Skip to main content

Full text of "Grace and Truth"

See other formats


",.? 



4 



I 



1 



"Grace and Truth" 

''The Topical Bible Study Magazine of America" 

INDEX 




VOLUME XXI, JANUARY-DECEMBER, 1943 

Published by 

THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE PRESS 

p. O. Box 1617, Denver 1, Colorado 



SPECIAL NUMBERS 



Page No. 

SIN NUMBER, January I 

SALVATION NUMBER, February ^^ 

ATONEMENT NUMBER, March 69 

EVANGELISM NUMBER, April 109 

RECONCILIATION NUMBER, May 149 

PROPITIATION NUMBER, June l»o 



Page No. 

CHRISTIAN NUMBER, July 221 

REDEMPTION NUMBER, August 257 

JUSTIFICATION NUMBER, September 289 

SONSHIP NUMBER, October 325 

SANCTIFICATION NUMBER, November 365 

INCARNATION NUMBER, December 397 



ARTICLES 



Page No, 

An All Dominant Motive, R. S. Beal 228 

Believer and Sin (The), The Editor 5 

Blood of Redemption (The), Maurice G. Dametz .... 263 
Can the Old Nature Be Sanctified? C. H. Macintosh .... 372 

Chemistry of Light (The), M. R. DeHaan 265 

Christ's Triple Ministry, Ernest E. Lott 193 

Design ir> the Works of God, Maurice G. Dametz .... 300 

Design m the Word of God, Maurice G. Dametz 340 

Doctrine of Justification (The), The Editor 293 

Doctrine of Propitiation, The Editor 189 

Doctrine of Reconciliation (The), The Editor 153 

Doctrine of Redemption (The), The Editor 261 

Doctrine of Sanctification (The), The Editor 369 

Doctrine of the Atonement (The), The Editor 74 

Doctrine of the Incarnation (The), The Editor 401 

Evangelism, The Editor 1^^ 

Family of God (The), WiUiam L. Pettingill 332 

Fatherhood and Sonship, The Editor 329 

Godet on the Work of the Holy Spirit in the 

Believer, F. Godet 19^ 

God First, Maurice G. Dametz 37.3 

Incarnation, Redemption, and Reconciliation 

(The), Elmer E. Bloom 

Intercessory Work of Christ 

(The), Theodore Mercer 3^° 

Jesus Virgin Born, R. E. Neighbour '^"•5 



154 



Page No. 

Justification According to Paul and 

James, Charles M. Neal 297 

Justification by Faith without 

Works, W. Leon Tucker 295 

Miracle in Tracts (A) 117 

Mother, Robert Harkness 160 

My Life, Pvt. Richard Elliott 264 

Mystery of Godliness (The), Maurice G. Dametz 403 

Number "2" in Scripture 

(The), Maurice G. Dametz 407 

Personal Evangelism, I. F. Ward 117 

Present Values of the Cross to the Unsaved 

(The), Lewis Sperry Chafer - 190 

Prophetic and Dispensational Studies, The Editor 

8, 42, 77, 118, 158, 195, 231, 268, 299, 341, 374, 410 

Remedy for Sin (The), Sam. Bradford 6 

Revival and Evangelism, E. E. Lott 116 

Salvation from the Penalty of Sin, John Stevenson .... 40 

Salvation from the Power of Sin, E. E. Lott 41 

Sin, C. Reuben Lindquist 7 

Spontaneous Witnessing, The Editor 116 

Universal Need of Salvation (The), The Editor 38 

Waiting for Adoption, Charles M. Neal 337 

Wanted, Publishers! James E. Hanson 229 

What Is a Christian? The Editor 225 

Why Did Christ Die? Arthur H. Hottel 76 

Will All Be Reconciled to God? A. H. Yetter 155 

Your Sanctification, R. S. Beal 371 



Jesus and I 10 

Jesus' Answer 44 

Just Abide 346 

Just a Little While 378 

Leave It There 80 

Let Not Your Heart Be Troubled 412 

"Lord, Lay Some Soul upon My Heart" 273 

Lost Reward, Florence Taft Fowler '. 86 

Marvels -. 303 

Meditation 345 

Molded and Refined 198 

Moss-Covered Tree (The), Hazel N. Johnson 169 

Mother's Love, Nathaniel Carlson 160 

My Faith Looks up to Thee 302 

My Heavely Home 400 

My Pilot 345 

Ninety and Nine (The) 91 

Not 'Til the Loom Is Silent 301 

Other Sheep 273 

Peace, Philip Wendell Crannell 197 

Prayer 339 

Prayer (A) 148 

Prayer Changes Things 121 

Proclaiming the Good News 155 

Rest of the Way (The) 415 



Resting Place (A) 219 

Risen Lord (The) 323 

Risen with Christ 303 

Satisfied 345 

Secret (The), Ralph Cushman 195 

Sit Still 102 

Some Glad Day 121 

Songs in the Night 10 

Son of God (The) 154 

Stand Up for Jesus 409 

Strength for My Load 121 

Tale of the "Short Coat" (The), Frances C. Noble .... 16 

Tested and Tried 273 

This Thing Is from Me 238 

Thou Remainest 184 

Thy Will 142 

Today's Blessing 238 

Trusting, Not Trying 80 

Valley of the Poplar?; (The) 351 and 382 

Weariness and Trust 44 

Weaver (The) 272 

When Shall I See My Redeemer? 27 

"Which?" Opposite 149,' and 223 

Why? 377 



EDITORIALS 



Page No. 

Albuquerque Conference 110 

Alumni Banquet 150 

Alumni Get-Together 150 

Announcing Another Advance 

Step 186 

Another Announcement 70 

Another New Faculty Member .... 326 
Are Americans Dodging Their 

Responsibility? 3 

Arthur Hottel, New Teacher .... 222 
Baccalaureate and 

Commencement 150 

Bible Study (A) 186 

Blood of Christ 151 

Bob Jones Campaign 398 

Brotherhood of Man (The) 326 

Call for World-Wide Prayer 

for Israel "^^ 

Can Jesus Christ Jeopardize a 

Nation? 36 

Captain Rickenbacker's Thrilling 

Rescue ^^ 

Change of Address 398 

Chapel Echoes - 400 

Christ Calls Associates in 

Evangelism ^^^ 

Christian and Failure (The) .... 224 

Christian and the Devil (The) .... 291 
Christ's Advocacy and 

Propitiation 1^' 

City-Wide Campaign HI 

Church Today (The) 398 

Correction (A) 

Daily Bible Reading in 

Family Worship 367 

Denver Bible Institute Moves 

into the City (The) 186 



Page No 

Divine Acceptance 151 

Dollar-a-Month Club (The) 70, 366 
Editor at Findley Lake, New 

York (The) 290 

Einstein's Testimony 35 

Election of a New Dean 222 

English Statesman Speaks 35 

Evangelizing Our Fighting 

Forces 152 

Evidence of Christ's Bodily 

Resurrection (The) 110 

Fighting Fronts 72 

Grace of God (The) 292 

History 112 

Honored by Bob Jones College.... 222 
Hope of Our Lord's 

Return (The) 290 

I Die at Dawn 36 

Imitators of the Heavenly 

Father 328 

Incarnation of God's Only 

Begotten Son (The) 399 

In Defense of Dogma 260 

Institute Library 34 

January Number of the 

Magazine (The) 398 

Lott's Leaving the 

Institute (The) 326 

Magazine (The) 290 and 366 

Making Use of the 

Opportunities 187 

Memorial (A) 223 

Moved 223 

National Association of 

Evangelicals 222 

New Board Members 34 

New Course of Study (A) 70 



Page No. 

New Creation (The) 327 

Other Faculty Members 258 

Opening of School Next Fall 258 

Opening of School 290 

Perfection 259 

Possibilities of a Jewish Army .... 2 

Prayer for Israel 2 

Promotion Department 34, 150 

Publication of an Important 

Article 290 

Radio Ministry to Children 188 

Religious Education 36 

Resignation 150 

School in Progress 366 

Season's Greetings 398 

Seed Sowing 71 

Shall Christian Work 

Be Curtailed? 224 

Shamgar and His Ox Goad Ill 

Silver Anniversary 112 

Special Announcement (A) 150 

Special Notice 223 

Spiritual Passion We 

Need (The) 112 

Summer Conference 34 

Taxes and Giving 398 

Tender Appeal (A) 367 

This Year Also 2 

United Action 110 

Visit to Bob Jones 

College (A) 223 

Visit to the Deep South (A) .... 25F 
Visit to the Union Gospel 

Press (A) 3' 

Watch Night — 1943 .- 

When Will War Cease? 

Word of Counsel (A) 



PASSAGES EXPOUNDED 



Page No. 

Genesis 1:27 8 

Numbers 21:6-7 6 

II Kings 5:1, 10 6 

Psalm 46:9 77 

Isaiah 1:4-6 28 

Isaiah 40:12 300, 340 

Isaiah 44:7 195 

Isaiah 51:11 299 

Isaiah 53:8 332 

Isaiah 54:8-10 268 

Isaiah 55:3 231 

Matthew 6:32 329 

Mark 12:26-27 201 

Luke 4:17-19 78 

Luke 6:35-36 328 

Luke 16:19-31 78 



Page No. 

Luke 18:9-14 192 

Acts 11:26 225 

Acts 15:14 410 

Romans 5:1 297 

I Corinthians 13:10 259 

I Corinthians 15:29 233 

I Corinthians 15:50-53 163 

II Corinthians 5:17 327, 337 

II Corinthians 5:19 154, 155 

Galatians 2:16 343 

Galatians 4:4 401 

Ephesians 2:10 301 

Ephesians 4:8-10 78 

Ephesians 4:30 367 

Ephesians 5:1-2 329 

Philippians 2:12 301 



Page No. 

Colossians 1:13-20 156 

Colossians 1:21 153, 154 

I Timothy 3:16 403 

Hebrews 6:4-6 269 

Hebrews 9:22 263 

Hebrews 10:10, 14 371 

Hebrews 10:38-39 233 

James 2:24 297, 343 

I Peter 2:9 333 

I Peter 5:8-9 291 

I John 1:5 265 

I John 1:8-2:2 5, 29-32 

I John 3:1 329 

I John 4:9 399 

Revelation 1:10 269 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSON EXPOSITIONS 



Page No. 

Exodus 

1:6-14 206 

2:23-25 206 

3:1-12 209 

3:13-16 212 

4:10-17 212 

5:22-23 246 

6:1-7 246 

12:51 246 

13:17-22 248 

15:17-22a 248 

16:11-18 250 

17:3-6 250 

20:3-7 312 

20:8-11 314 

20:12 316 

20:13 352 

20:14 353 

20:15 357 

20:16 359 

20:17 383 

23:1, 7 359 

23:1-9 252 

32:7-10 254 

34:4-9, 27-28 254 

Leviticus 

10:1-2, 8-11 318 

19:1-4, 11-18, 32-34 280 

19:11, 13 357 

Numbers 

10:11-12, 29-36 282 

11:1-15 282 

20:1-13 284 

Deuteronomy 

11:13-25 286 

21:18-21 215 

Samuel 

30:16-17 52 

verbs 

111:1 136 

•20-21 215 

J®' 19-35 136 



Page No. 

Isaiah 

28:1-4, 7 52 

58:13-14 314 

Matthew 

2:1-12 390 

4:10 312 

5:17-20 310 

5:21-26 352 

5:27-30 353 

5:33-37 359 

5:38-45 352 

6:9 312 

19:16-22 310 

24:45-51 136 

26:36-46 96 

Mark 

1:9-22 417 

1:16-20 92 

1:32-45 419 

2:23-3:6 314, 420 

4:1-9, 26-32 422 

4:35-41 424 

5:35-43 424 

7:6-13 316 

9:2-8 94 

10:2-12 353 

12:28-34 386 

Luke 

2:48-51 316 

12:13-25 = 383 

19:1-10, 45-46 357 

John 

1:29-42 92 

4:23-24 312 

5:39-40 310 

8:12, 25-36 18 

8:42-45 359 

8:56-59 18 

9:1-38 20 

10:1-5, 11-16, 27-30 22 

11:1-44 - 24 

13:12-20 54 



Page No. 

13:34-35 386 

14:1-6 54 

15:10-14 386 

17:1-26 : 56 

18:10-12 96 

19:25-27 316 

20:1-17 99 

20:19-31 59 

21:15-24 129 

Acts 

2:37-41 131 

3:1-8 131 

4:13, 18-21 131 

8:14-25 134 

Romans 

10:4-10 388 

I Corinthians 

6:9-11 215 

Galatians 

3:23-28 252 

5:13-14 252 

5:19-21 52 

Hebrews 

1:1-9 388 

I Peter 

1 : 1 138 

2:9-25 138 

3:13-17 172 

4:12-16 172 

5:6-10 172 

II Peter 

1:1-11 174 

1:6-18 94 

I John 

2:1-6 177 

3:13-18 177 

4:15-17 177 

II John 

1-13 179 

III John 

1-14 179 



DEPARTMENTS 



Page Nft 
Ansv/ering You, C. Reuben Lindquist and H. A. Wilson 

43, 78, 119, 163, 201, 233, 269, 301, 343, 413 

Berean African Missionary Society (The), 

Rose Encinas 13, 47, 83, 122, 164, 199 

Bible Seed Thoughts, Charles R. Johnson 

14, 48, 84, 124, 167, 203, 242, 274, 304, 349, 380, 414 
Book Reviews, C. Reuben Lindquist 

9, 43, 79, 126, 166 

Cartoon Series, Phil Saint 17, 51, 91, 128, 170 

Days of Youth (The), Florence Taft Fowler, Hazel 

N. Johnson, and others 

16, 50, 86, 127, 169, 205, 244, 278, 308, 351, 382, 416 
Editorial Comments 

2 34, 70, 110, 150, 186, 222, 258, 290, 326, 366, 398 
Editorial Messages ...187, 224, 259, 291, 327, 367, 399 



Page No. 
Helps for God's Workmen, Clarence L. Swihart 

15, 49, 85, 125, 168, 204, 241, 275, 305, 348, 381, 415 
Hymn Stories, Dr. Robert Harkness 

11, 45, 81, 120, 161, 197, 237, 271, 302, 344, 376, 409 
Inside Washington, D.C., Dr. Dan Gilbert 

4, 37, 73, 114, 159, 196, 236, 270 

In the Harvest Field, B. Grace Crooks 

12, 46, 82, 123, 165, 202, 239, 277, 306, 350, 379, 408 
Light on the Lesson, Sunday-school Lesson Staff 

18, 52, 92, 129, 172, 206, 246, 280, 310, 352, 383, 417 
Promotion Department (The), E. E. Lott 

200, 243, 276, 307, 347, 375, 411 

Weekly Meditations, Esther G. Oyer 

10, 44, 80, 121, 162, 198, 238, 272, 303, 345, 377, 412 



BIBLE SEED THOUGHTS 



Page No. 

Believer and "All Things" (The), D.T.B 203 

Breath of the Lord (The), T.B 48 

Christ Our Life, H.P 14 

Christ Our Surety, W.S.H 84 

Christian's Calling (The), J.A 48 

Consider the Lilies, J.R.S 48 

Co-working, Co-suffering, Co-witnessing, J.E 167 

Death of Christ (The), F.E.M 203 

Development of Faith (The), T.B 14 

Development of Works (The), T.B 14 

Discipleship, A.E 124 

Faith, J.M.H 48 

Five Things to Do with the Bible, T.B 14 

Forgiveness of Sins, W.S 380 

For the Christians, T.B 14 

Four Lively Things, T.B 14 

Four Places for Four Kinds of Christians, H.R.F 14 

"He Cometh," E.A.H 274 

Help in Trouble (A), — Now 242 

Hope, J.N.C - 349 

Lack, A Lad, A Lunch, The Lord (A), A.H.Y 



Page 



14 



Lord's Coming (The), H.P 

Love "One Another," H.G 

Our Message, Material, Method, Mission 

Outline Study of Romans (An), C.M.N. 

124, 167, 203, 242, 274, 304, 349, 380, 

Picked Up Here and There 

14, 48, 84, 203, 242, 274, 304, 380, 

Preaching of the Gospel (The), H.P 

Salvation, W.S.H 

Seven Aspects of Justification 

Sicknesses of the Saints (The), D.K 

Sin, T.D 

Sound Sounds, T.B 

Sufferings of Christ (The), W.S.H 

Supreme Realities, J.E 

"This Man," J.A. 

Victory over Worry 

Voices from Calvary 

What God Has Done and What He Expects Us to 

Do, C.P.C 

"Who Gave Himself for Me," J.A 



No. 

380 

167 

14 

414 

414 
274 

48 
304 

84 
414 
349 
124 
167 
242 
414 
304 

349 
84 



POEMS, STORIES, AND SONGS 



Page No. 

Amazing Gift of Love (The) 332 

Arise, My Soul, Arise 339 

"Back to Calvary" 120 

Blessing in Disguise 162 

Boy Who Was Afraid of Graveyards (The), 

A. McLeod 205 

By Way of the Throne 412 

Cain and Abel — Modernized, Florence 

Taft Fowler 278 and 308 

Call of South America (The) 379 

Calvary 1^^ 

"Charge to Keep Have I (A)" 236 

Children of God 333 

Christ of Calvary (The), Annie Johnson Flint 260 

Christ Still Has the Wounds 402 

Come Boldly to the Throne 10 

Confident Trust 345 

Conqueror (The), Florence Taft Fowler 127 

Cross Was His Own (The), L. M. Hollingsworth -.. 302 

Dying Captain (The) 205 

Eleanor of Greenfield, Florence Taft Fowler 50 

Engraved in His Hands 238 

Exceeding Abundantly Able to Do 80 

Facing a New Year, Chfford Lewis 3 

Father's Hand 198 



Page No. 

Father's Heart (The) 377 

Five Bleeding Wounds 264 

Floating Bible (The) , Hazel N. Johnson 244 

Garden of My Soul (The) 198 

Give God a Chance 27 

God's Faithfulness 162 

God's Plan 183 

Going Home 239 

Greetings for the New Year, Frances R. Havergal 

Opposite 1 

He Died for Me - 162 

He Knoweth the Way 272 

Her Name 412 

His Blood 154 

His Child 63 

His Peace 3031 

Homesick for Heaven 63 

How Old Ought I to Be? 381 

I Know He's Mine 262 

I Met the Master 15'' 

Interceding for Me 37j 

In the Sweet By and By - 18^ 

"It Is I; Be Not Afraid" 27^ 

"I Will Love Thee, O Lord, My Strength," Elizabeth 



A. Scott 



23( 




^(H liumbei 




■Mi^niymiDW ^am'^ 




GieetiHGS id ma Haw ^aa^ 

Another year is dawning, dear Father, let it he 
In ivorlcing or in waiting another year with Thee: 
Another year of progress, another year of praise, 
Another year of proving Thy presence all the days. 
Another year of mercies, of faithfulness and grace. 
Another year of gladness in the shining of Thy face. 
Another year of leaning upon Thy loving hreast. 
Another year of trusting, of quiet, happy rest. 
Another year of service, of witness of Thy love, 
Another year of training for holier work above. 
Another year is dawning, dear Father, let it he 
On earth or else in heaven, another year with Thee. 

— Frances R. Havergal 



Is there any place that men and women can find peace in 
these days of awful uncertainty? The students of the Denver 
Bible Institute testify that there is. They find that peace and 
joy in their study of the Word. They not only find it for them- 
selves but in giving it forth to others. Why not make a New- 
Year's resolution that you will give your aid in prayer and in 
the giving of your means to he]]> support these young i)eo])le 
that they might continue their training so that tliey might ably 
assist in the building up of the Spiritual Defense so needed in 
this world today? 

PKAY AND GIVE ! 



I L 




THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 



Box 1617 



Denver, (^olorado 



A 
HINT 
to the WISE is 

SUFFICIENT 

Al)out three years ago an 
earnest Christian in a Pacific 
coast state saw an advertise- 
ment of the Denver Bible In- 
stitute Summer Bible Confer- 
ence in a Christian magazine. 
He attended the Bible Confer- 
ence that year and reveled in 
the rich Bible study and warm 
Christian, fellowship he found 
there. 

While at the Conference he 
heard of Grace and Truth for 
the first time and decided to 
subscribe. Thus another ardent 
Grace and Truth friend and 
liooster was won. 

And here is the hint we want 
to pass on to you. This gentle- 
man believes something good is 
worth sharing. Recently we re- 
ceived a club of 25 gift sub- 
scriptions from him to friends 
and neighbors in his home 
town. 

A HINT TO THE WISE IS 
SUFFICIENT. Remember that 
5 or more subscri]itions cost 
only |1.00 iier subscription — 
a saving of one-third. Ho^^■ 
could you better put .'jfS.OO to 
\\ork for the Lord than to give 
subscri])tions to five friends and 
thus bring blessing to that 
home every montli for a wliole 
year? 

With M A N Y N E A^^ D E 
V \ RTMENTS Grace and 
Truth promises to be even bet- 
tir in the months to come. It 
will be a veritable Bible Insti- 
iutc brought right into the 
home. 

GRACE AND TRUTH 

The Topical Bible Study ilM(;nswo 
of America 

Box 1(>17. Denver, Colorado 



" GRACE AND TRUTH " 

Entered as Second Class Matter, October 27, 1922, at the Post Office at Denver, Colo., under the Act of March 3, 1879 



VOL. XXI 



JANUARY, 1943 



No. 1 



Official Organ of 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

Board of Directors 



W. S. HoTTEL^ Editor-in-Chief 

Associate Editors: C. Reuben Lindquist, Ernest E. Lott 



W. S. Hottel, President 
John E. Klein, Vice-President 
Sam Bradford, Dean 
Ernest E. Lott, Secretary 
F. Donald Hall, Treasurer 



C. R. Lindquist 
A. H. Yetter 
R. S. Beal 
O. C. Ramey 
J. O. Record 
Joshua Gravett 



DOCTRINAL STATEMENT 

of the Denver Bible Institute 
and of Ch'Gce and Truth 

THE TRINITY 
The triune Gcd, Father — Gen. 1:1, Son — John 
10:30, and Holy Spirit— John 4:24. 

VERBAL INSPIRATION 
The verbal inspiration and plenary authority 
of both Old and New Testament — II Tim. 3:16-17. 
TOTAL DEPRAVITY 
The depravity and lost condition of aU men by 
nature — Rom. 3:19. 

PERSONALITY OF SATAN 
The personality of Satan — Job 1:6-7. 

VIRGIN BIRTH 
The virgin birth and deity of Jesus Christ — Luke 
1:36. 

BLOOD ATONEMENT 
The shed blood of Jesus Christ the only atone- 
ment for sins — Rom. 3:25. 

RESURRECTION 
The bodily resurrection and Lordship of Jesus — 
Acts 2:32-36; I Tim. 2:5. 

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH 
Men are justified on the single groimd of faith 
in the shed blood of Jesus Christ— Acts 13:38-39. 
PERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 
The Holy Spirit is a Person Who convicts the 
world of sin, and regenerates, indwells, enlightens 
and guides the believer — John 16:8; I Cor. 3:16. 
ETERNAL SECURITY 
The eternal security of all believers — John 10: 
28-29. 

SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 
The personal, premillennial, and imminent return 
of our Lord Jesus Christ — Acts 1:11; I Thess. 4:16- 
17. 

HELL 
The eternal conscious pimishment of all unsaved 
men— Matt. 25:46; Rev. 20:14-15. 
THE CHURCH 
All believers in this dispensation are members 
of the Body of Christ, the Church— I Cor. 12:12-13. 
SEPARATION FROM THE WORLD 
All believers are called into a life of separation 
from all worldly and sinful practises — James 4:4; 
Rom. 12:1-2; I John 2:16; II Cor. 6:14. 
MISSIONS 
The obligation of the believer to witness by deed 
and word to these truths and to proclaim the Gospel 
to all the world — Acts 1 :8. 



DEPT. EDITORS: 

Hilland H. Stewart 

Managing Editor 

E. Glen Lindquist 

Circulation Manager 

Clarence Swihart 

Business Manager 

Dan Gilbert 

Charles R. Johnson 

Clarence Thorpe 

Rose Encinas 

Harriet McKown Johnson 

B. Grace Crooks 

Florence Taft Fowler 

Ada M. Hess 



CONTRIBUTORS: 

Richard S. Beal 
Joshua Gravett 
Herbert Lockyer 
John Linton 
Archie H. Yetter 
Elmer E. Seger 
V. F. Anderson 

F. Carl Truex 

G. Joseph Wright 
Ralph E. Hone 
Ambrose A. Bandow 
W. B. Riley 

Aaron Sclilessman 



IN THE SIN NUMBER 

Page 

Editorial Comments 2 

Inside AVashington, D. C. — Dan Gilbert 4 

The Believer and Sin— W. S. Hottel 5 

The Remedy for Sin — Sam Bradford 6 

Sin — C. Reuben Lindquist 7 

Prophetic and Dispensational Studies — 

W. 8. Hottel 8 

Book Reviews — C. Reuben Lindquist 9 

Weekly Meditations — Esther Oyer 10 

Hymn Stor-ies — Robert Harkness, D. D 11 

In the Harvest Field — B. Grace Crooks 12 

The Berean African Missionary Society — 

Rose Encinas IS 

Bible Seed Thoughts — Charles R. Johnson 14 

Helps for God's Workmen — Clarence Swihart .... 15 

The Days of Youth — Frances C. Noble 16 

Cartoon Series — "Gary" — Phil Saint IT 

Light on the Lesson — 

Sunday-school Lesson Staff 18 



SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: $1.50 PER YEAR; 2 YEARS— $2.60 

IN CLUBS OF FIVE: $1.00 PER YEAR 

15 CENTS PER COPY 

FOREIGN— $1.75 PER YEAR; $1.25 IN CLUBS 

ISSUED MONTHLY BY 

THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE PRESS 
P. O. Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



EIDIITOIRIIAIL 




COPniPHIIEP^TS 



THIS YEAR ALSO 

Luke 13:8 

At the beginning of a New Year I desire 
to write a word of exliortation for myself and 
others. Let not tlie few words the writer puts 
together com > ^^ith diminished power because 
he as well as others stand in need, for the gun 
fired by the wounded soldier sends forth the bul- 
let with none the less force. 

The vine-dresser ] (leaded for the fruitless fig 
tree— "7ve* it alone this year also." Trees and 
fruit-bearing plants have a natural cycle of 
fruit-bearing for their lives. The year came to 
its close when it was time to seek fruit and 
another started when the vine-dresser began his 
digging and pruning work. Men are such barren 
things that there seems to be no set period for 
man's spiritual haiwest — so we say — "This shall 
be the beginning of a New Year." 

The beginning of a New Year suggests a ret- 
rospect — "This year also-" There had been for- 
mer years of grace. The dresser of the vineyard 
was not for- the first time aware of the fig tree's 
failure, neither had the owner come for the first 
time seeking figs in vain. 

Ood Who gives us "this year also" has given 
us others. His mercy is no novelty. His patience 
has already been experienced. In our youthful 
years, when even a little fruit unto God is sweet 
unto Him, how did we spend them? Did our 
strength run wild into limb and barren branch? 
Did we just ])roduce wood? 

He saw us fail, nevertheless gave us "this 
year also." In early manhood when we became 
a tree fixed in its place, then also fruit would 
have been precious. Did we bear any? Did we 
bring unto the iLord a basket of summer fruit? 
If not, the past rebukes us and warns us not to 
let "this year also" be wasted. 

Many of us are in the prime of life and our 
years already spent are not few. Shall "this year 
also" be as those which have gone before? The 
text mentions a mercy. It was in great goodness 
that the tree which cumbered the soil was al- 
lowed to stand for another year, and ])rolonged 
life should always be regarded as a good thing 
bestowed— a favor and a blessing. 

Is this year of grace to be spent as former 
vears? May God forbid that any of us should 



hesitate and delay through "this year also." May 
we apjireciate His love and grace, and be fervent 
in spirit, serving the Lord. — ;L. R. S. 

* 

PRAYER FOR ISRAEL 

We are happy to pass on to our readers 
another call to ])rayer by the Great Commission 
Prayer League. The occasion is the Jewish 
"Feast of Purim," March 19, 20, 21, 1943. 
"Purim" commemorates the deliverance of 
Israel from their threatened extermination, 
for which Haman had secured the king's order. 

The burden of the prayers should be for the 
alleviation of Israel's physical distresses, the 
necessity for re-birth of the "Scattered Nation," 
and the salvation of individual Jews through 
faith in Christ Jesus their rejected Messiah. 

Pastors are urged to lead in Prayer meeting 
arrangements and to announce the plans for 
such on Sunday, March 14. Suggested sermon 
topics for that Sunday would be "The Impor- 
tance of Prayer for Israel," "Reasons Why 
Israel Deserves a Share in our Thinking," "The 
Christian's Debt to Israel," and "The Danger 
of Christians Giving a Sympathetic Ear to 
Anti-Semitism." (The League, 808 N. LaSalle 
St., Chicago, 111. will send a specially prepared 
poster if postage is enclosed.) — E. E. L. 

POSSIBILITIES OF A JEWISH ARMY 

Sometime ago the question of a Jewish army 
was discussed and many Jewish leaders opposed 
tlie idea on the ground that it would ])romote 
sectarianism. However, the matter has not been 
dropped as the following letter to a weekly 
news magazine reveals. This letter is written 
by Mr. S. Merlin on behalf of The Committee 
for a Jewish Aruiy, Washington, D. C. After 
pointing out that the Jews were singled out 
by Hitler for extermination and not merely for 
conquest as other nations, Mr. Merlin writes r 

The gruesome plight of the Jewish people must 
be considered, at least partially, as a result of the 
fact that there is noi instrument of power and force 
which could oppose Hitler's persecution; which could 
avenge the tortures he inflicts upon the Jewish peo- 
ple, and call the Nazis to account for the savage 
and ruthless practice of eradicating a people. 

The only possible answer would be the creation 
of such an instrument of power and force — a Jew- 

CiRAc^i; AND Truth 



ish army. The Germans are known to be very cou- 
rageous as long as they are not faced with the 
threat of retribution. It is, therefore, the sacred 
and urgent duty of world democracy to create this 
instrument of force and retribution — a Jewish army 
of Palestinian and stateless Jews, to fight under the 
supreme Allied Command on every required battle- 
field. This army will not only help defeat Hitler 
but is also the surest way to stop or alleviate his 
atrocities against the Jews. 

We here raise a question, not as to the 
merits of this movement, but as to its prophetic 
significance. The Book of Zechariah contains 
this prediction about a Jewish army in the 
last days : 

In that day I will make the 'governors of Judah 
like a hearth of fire among the wood, and like a 
torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all 
the people round about, on the right hand and on 
the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again 
in her own place, even in Jerusalem. The Lord also 
shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory 
of the house of David and the glory of the inhabi- 
tants of Jerusalem do not magnify themselves 
against Judah. In that day shall the Lord defend 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble 
among them at that day shall be as David; and the 
house of David shall be as God, as the angel of 
the Lord before them. And it shall come to pass 
in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the na- 
tions that come against Jerusalem" (Zech. 12:6-9). 

Does this talk of a Jewish army indicate that 
we are in the last days, that is, in the days 
immediately preceding Christ's return to earth? 
One thing we can say : It is a most significant 
foreshadowing of the near fulfilment of this 
prophecy. Remember, coming events cast their 
shadows before. Such happenings are a call to 
"Be ve also ready: for in such an hour as ye 
think not the Son of Man cometh" (Matt. 24 :44) . 

—A. H. Y. 

ARE AMERICANS DODGING THEIR 
RESPONSIBILITY? 

In analyzing public opinion since Pearl Har- 
bor and basing his analysis primarily on the last 
elections, Raymond Moley, writing in :Newsweek 
«ays that the year since Pearl Harbor has proved 
that the Ainerican people can hold elections, 
change officeholders, discuss public questions, 
make mistakes, and still carry on a successful 
war. He cites a speech made my Hatton Sum- 
uers. Representative from Texas, as an example 
of the trend in public opinion. Here it is : 

God Almighty has intended that people shall be 
free to run their own business and be masters of 
their own government. In the goodness of God 
Almighty He has put something in the nature of 
people, a sort of instinct, that seems to warn them 
when they are in danger of losing their ability to 
govern, to get down and stand on their own feet 
and exercise their capacity to govern before they 
lose it by non-use. That is what happened in 
America. 

We are glad that something seemed to stir us 
as Americans to take more seriously our demo- 
cratic right and resiionsibility to vote in the 
last election. Surely if "government by the peo- 



ple and for the people" is not to perish from the 
earth, we must not only fight against foreign 
foes, but we must also guard against indiffer- 
ence and irresponsibility at home. 

But while exalting our privileges as frc^ 
Americans and emphasizing our responsibili- 
ties, are we forgetting our resjjonsibility to 
God? From much that we see and hear in our 
beloved America, it would seem that it could 
be said of many Americans, "God is not in all 
their thoughts." Remember the Psalmist's warn- 
ing : "The wicked shall be turned into hell, and 
all the nations that forget God" (Ps. 9:17). 
How glad we are that our President, Mr. Roo- 
sevelt, again designated New Year's Day as a 
National Day of Prayer! But did this day find 
you meeting your responsibility to God and 
your country by meeting with your fellow- 
Americans in the House of God for prayer? 

Then there is the individual responsibility 
which you and I may seek to dodge. Never- 
theless, we are responsible, and must some day 
give an account to God, for it is written, '|So 
then every one of us shall give account of him- 
self to God" (Rom. 14:12). Naturally, we are 
in "the red" with God, for we have all sinned 
and come short of the glory of God. But God 
sent His Son into the world to "redeem" us. 
He suffered for sins, your sins and mine, that 
we might be right with God. If we will accept 
His work on the Cross as done for us, God will 
forgive us for Christ's sake. Then our account 
will be a good one, for when we receive Christ, 
He not only forgives our sins, but He gives us 
His righteousness. — A. H. Y. 

FACING A NEW YEAR 

/ know not what awaiteth me 

As dawns another year, 

The path untrod I can not see 

Yet knows my heart no fear. 

Though dark the path may he, or light, 

A smooth or rugged way, 

I ever shall be led aright 

While I for guidance pray. 

I know not ichether short or Imig 

My pilgrimage may he, 

ril daily praise my Lord in song 

For all His love to me. 

And as the years shall onward roll 

And day hy day he mine, 

I'll seek to lead some precious soul, 

To Christ, the Way divine. 

My God shall he my strength and stay 

While sojourning here helow, 

He will supply my need ahvay. 

His Word assures me so. 

With joy I greet the opening year, 

It cannot bring me ill, 

Since Christ, my Lord is ever near, 

My soul with peace to fill. 

—From 218 Victory Poems, by Clifford Lewis 



For January, 1943 




WflSttlNeTON DC 

• Dm 0/l3EF,T' 

Director, Christian, Press Bureau in the Nation's Capitol 



The famed Gallup poll has, apparent- 
ly, gone the way of all other mechan- 
isms for sounding out public opinion. 
It will be recalled that the Literary 
Digest acquired quite a reputation for 
predicting elections on the basis of 
straw polls. Then came the election of 
1936; the Digest guessed wrong, and 
went out of business a few months later. 

From 1936 to 1942, the so-called 
Gallup poll succeeded in building up 
a similar reputation for political fore- 
casting. But the November, 1942, elec- 
tion proved that the Gallup poll, too, 
can be wrong. 

The Gallup poll indicated that there 
would be no substantial turnover in 
Congressional representation. The straw 
vote claimed that the division in Con- 
gress between Democrats and Repub- 
licans would undergo no sizeable alter- 
ation. But after the people had visited 
the polls, it was found that the Repub- 
licans had made huge gains. 

Ever since the first Tuesday after 
the first Monday (election day) in 
November, the Gallup pollsters have 
been offering alibis while the political 
analysts have been trying to explain 
just what took place. 

American public opinion has taken a 
sharp swing back to the conservative 
position. The representatives and sen- 
ators who were most decisively defeated 
were precisely those who had stood most 
strongly for radical reforms and ex- 
periments. 

Some analysts have advanced the 
theory that the election registered the 
people's disapproval with the conduct 
of the war. I do not believe that this 
claim can be substantiated. All indi- 
cations are that the people are quite 
patient with the delays that have been 
encountered along the road to victory. 

But the people have lost patience 
with the bureaucrats and regimenters 
who seek to use the war as an excuse 
for ushering in a system of socialism, 
with all power concentrated in the hands 
of politicians. 

For more than ten years, Washington 
has swarmed with star gazers and so- 
cialistic theorists, whose one ambition 
was to "make America over," to carry 
out some sort of Soviet revolution in 
our country. Instead of calling off their 
experiments for the "duration," many 



of these experimentalists are endeavor- 
ing to exploit the emergency to inten- 
sify and extend their economically dis- 
ruptive schemes. 

It is generally believed that in times 
of war and general disturbance, the 
people tend to "lose their heads." But 
there is little evidence of such a trend 
in the present conflict. Rather, in Amer- 
ica at least, there is a decided turn in 
the direction of conservatism. 

If the socialistic bureaucrats can be 
put in their places, there is some reason 
to hope that, out of the war, we may 
see a return to the principles of eco- 
nomic stability and social sanity. 

Of course, it is the common assump- 
tion that, after the war, some system 
of socialism or communism will sweep 
the world, including our own country. 
But there is no evidence that this has 
to happen — even though it is a real 
danger which must be faced, so long 
as socialism has such an appeal to en- 
trenched politicians and bureaucrats. 

"Post-war planning" is a favorite 
topic for discussion in all important 
political circles in Washington. Most of 
the "planners" have in mind, it is true, 
a system of "world collectivism." But 
unless these regiiaenters and radicals 
are permitted to steal control of our 
nation's destiny, there is no reason why 
their scheme must prevail. 

America was built upon the solid 
basis of the "thrift system." The thrift 
system is a better name for the Amer- 
ican way than is the so-called "capital- 
istic system." For many folks misunder- 
stand capitalism. Capital is saved-up 
labor. Capital is the fruit of labor of 
body and brain. 

Another name for the American sys- 
tem is the "free enterprise" system. 
Enterprise is intelligent effort. Free 
enterprise is the system under which 
every man is free to put forth his best 
efforts of muscle and mind; to earti 
and to save. 

The war is taking us back to the 
thrift system. Millions are learning the 
meaning of honest toil again. The idle 
rich and the idle poor, in most cases, 
have gone to work — or gone into the 
army. Everj'one is learning to make 
himself useful to his country, to his 
family, to himself. 

The theory of socialism that the world 



owes the individual a living has been 
shelved for the duration. 

The war is making millions of new 
"capitalists'" — on a small scale, of 
course. High taxes will prevent the mak- 
ing of war-time millionaires. But high 
wages and, in some cases, high farm 
prices are enabling millions of Amer- 
icans to earn and to save. 

Thousands of men and women who 
were on relief a few years ago are now 
commanding good wages in defense 
industries. For the first time in their 
lives, they are enabled to acquire gov- 
ernment bonds and bank accounts. 

The ideal of the Founding Fathers 
was that America should be a place 
where the middle class prevailed. It 
was never their goal that there should 
be a few very rich on the top and a 
great mass of very poor on the bottom. 
They believed in private property widely 
distributed. They wanted the masses of 
the people to have an opportunity to 
own something for themselves. 

Our goal for the post-war period 
should be an achievement of the Amer- 
ican ideal. Instead of moving in the 
direction of socialism, we should move 
further in the direction of the American 
system of free enterprise. 

Someone- has given this definition of 
a socialist: "A socialist is one who has 
given up hope of becoming a capitalist." 

The mass of Americans have grown 
more conservative now that they see 
opportunit.v for themselves to become 
capitalists. 

When the rule was laid down that no 
American should be permitted to have 
a net salar}' of more than $25,000 a 
year, a Washington reporter interviewed 
a number of people as to their opinion 
on the subject. He found that war 
workers were nearly all opposed to it, 
very strongly. One of them said, "I make 
$80 a week. By hard work and study, 
I hope to some day be head of this 
factory. I hope to make $25,000 or 
$50,000 a year myself. And if I earn 
it honestly, I don't think it should be 
taken away from me." 

The politicians are much more social- 
istic, it would seem, than are the peo- 
ple themselves. For many years, the 
political schemers have believed that 
the way to popularit.v with the common 
(Continued on page 26) 



Grace and Truth 



The BELIEVER and 

SIN 

By W. S. Hottel 

President, The Denver Bible Institute 
Editor, Grace and Truth 

If we say thai we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our 
sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, 
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say 
that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and 
His word is not in us. My little children, these things 
write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man 
sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ 
the righteous: And He is the propitiation for our 
sins: and not for our's only, but also for the sins of 
the whole world (I John 1:8—2:2). 

The Apostle stresses three things in par- 
ticular in reference to sin in these Scriptures. 
And it is not sin in relation with the unregen- 
erate of which he speaks but in relation to the 
regenerate or the heliever. John includes him- 
self throughout with the little children whom 
he addresses, as is seen by the use of the words 
^'we" and "our" (vss. 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10; 2:2). 
The Apostle, be it noted, professes to have 
fellowship with the Father and the Son, and 
also, to be the messenger of God, which shows 
that he belonged to those who were regenerated 
(vs. 3). What was true of the Apostle was 
true also of the little children whom he ad- 
dresses (vs. 3; 3:1-3, 14). When the Apostle 
speaks about sin here, it is obvious and clear 
that it is sin in relation with the born again 
children of God. 

The three particulars in respect to sin John 
stresses are these : first, the denial of indwelling 
sin and sin in conduct (vss. 8, 10) ; second, the 
confession of sins committed with its consequent 
blessing (vs. 9) ; and third, the admonition to 
cease from sinning, and still, if sins be com- 
mitted, there is an Advocate with the Father 
(2:1). 

Each one of these things stressed should 
deeply concern the believer on the Lord Jesus 
Ohrist, since the believer should earnestly seek 
to know the truth respecting sin and sins in 
order that he may be an intelligent Christian 
and maintain the proper attitude both toward 
sin and sins. 

The recognition and admittance of the fact 
of indwelling sin bespeaks sanity, and is the 
test of self-knowledge and the searching energy 
of light (vs. 8). 




The confession of sins reveals a penitent 
mood in respect to sin, and brings forgiveness 
and cleansing, and hence the restoration of 
broken fellowship (vs. 7). 

To cease from sinning answers the purpose 
of God concerning this revelation about sin 
and sins, and shows a humble surrender to the 
Word of God (2:1). 

We shall now consider more fully the things 
John stresses concerning sin, sins and sinning. 

I. THE BELIEVER MAY DENY SIN 

This denial may take on two forms and be 
manifested in two aspects. 

1. The believer may deny the fact of indwell- 
ing sin, saying, that he has no sin (vs. 8). 

It will be observed that the Apostle does not 
say "have not sinned" but "have no sin." The 
reference is not to past sin before becoming 
saved, but to the present state of the believer 
as the inheriter of a sinful nature, the nature 
of the flesh. The word used is "sin," which is 
singular and not "sins" as in verse nine, which 
is plural. The term "sin" indicates the root, 
while the term "sins" reveals the fruits. The 
term "sin" describes a state, while the tei-m 
"sins" refers to acts and practises. 

It must be remembered that the flesh with 
its sinful nature is ever present with the be- 
liever so long as he lives in this mortal body, 
and it is unchanged and unchangeable. This 
is not the assertion of a mere human opinion, 
but the clear and positive teaching of Scripture, 

It is definitely affirmed and clearly revealed 
that the flesh with its sinful nature is unchanged 
and unchangeable (John 3:6; Rom. 7:25; Phil. 

3:3). 

{Continued on page 29) 



For January, 1943 





' As THE TORNADO sweeps acTOSs the land 
leaving desolation and ruin behind, so sin 
sweeps over the soul of man and leaves death 
as the i>ortion for every natural man, for "the 
wages of sin is death." 

As disease ravages the bodies of men and 
leaves weakness, emaciation, pain, and death, 
so sin works in the souls of men leaving spiri- 
tual impotence, suffering, and death. 

The title of this article implies that sin is 
a malady and how truly this describes the awful 
disease of sin. Sin is rebellion against God or 
failure to live up to His infinite standard. "All 
have sinned." "There is none righteous, no, not 
one." The human race as a whole is afflicted by 
thisi terrible malady and men suffer everywhere 
because of its ravage. As disregard for the 
natural laws of the body brings suffering and 
weakness, so disregard of God's laws for the 
soul brings all the evil and awful results of 
sin in the soul. 

Sin is illustrated in the Scripture by pe- 
culiar maladies: 

a. The malady of sin is illustrated by the 
sting of a serpent: 

And the Lord sent fiery serpents 
among the ])eople, and they bit the peo- 
ple; and much people of Israel died. 

Therefore the people came to Moses, 
and said, We have sinned; for we have 
spoken against the Lord, and against 
thee (Num. 21:6-7). 

Here the serpent's sting is not only God's 
judgment, but also illustrative of the sting of 
sin, for a brazen serpent, symbolic of judged 
sin, was raised through which those bitten 
miffht be liealed. 



By Rev. Sam Bradford 



b. The malady of sin is illustrated by lep- 
rosy — that dread disease of the Orient. 

Now Naaman, captain of the host of 
the king of Syria, was a great man with 
his master, and honourable, because by 
him the Lord had given deliverance unto 
Syria : he was also a mighty man of 
valour, but he was a leper. . . . and 
Elisha sent a messenger unto him, say- 
ing, Go and wash in Jordan seven times, 
and thy flesh shall come again to thee, 
and thou shalt be clean (II Kings 5:1, 
10). 

Here is an illustration complete, portraying 
sin and its remedy, for leprosy typified sin in 
Naaraau. Death (the Jordan) only could heal — 
and that the death of a perfect one, portrayed 
in plunging beneath the water seven times. 
Blindness, ]>hysical im]iotence, deafness, dumb- 
ness, withered limbs, all of these are used in 
the Scriptures to illustrate the effect of sin in 
human life. 

c. The malady of sin is illustrated by a 
loathsome disease. 

Hear God speak to Israel of her sinfulness. 
Hear His words portraying the condition of 
soul among these people as they sinned against 
Him. He alone knows the depth of degrada- 
tion by human sin, for He alone knows the per- 
fection of infinite holiness. 

Ah sinful nation, a people laden with 

iniquity, a seed of evil-doers, children 

that are corrupters : they have forsaken 

the Lord, they have provoked the Holy 

{Continued on page 27) 



6 



Grace and Truth 



i 



► 



By C. Reuben Lindquist 

Sin is that little word of three letters with 
such far-reaching infliience that its effects are 
everywhere to be found, and every one the world 
around is affected— none excepted. 

Sin is that potent factor which distorts the 
minds of men, blighting the reason and blasting 
the fondest of hopes and ambitions; producing 
instead, fear, jealousy, hatred, strife, envy, and 
murder. "^ 

Sin is that sinister force which lays hold 
upon the natural appetites of men, degrading 
and debasing them to the level of the jungle 
beasts; leaving earth's pathways strewn with 
human derelicts. 

Sin is that deadly virus which enters the 
veins of mortals, producing disease, pain, suf- 
fering, torture, and anguish. 

Sin is that lurking monster which pounces 
upon young and old alike, without respect of 
persons, position or possessions, to bring them 
low in death. 

Sin is that soothing, satisfying opiate which 
blinds the hearts of men and paralyzes them to 
eternal realities. 

Sin is that glimmering, glittering show of 
unreality couched to give pleasure for a season, 
but at last returns to sting like an adder and 
bite like a serpent. 

Sin is the word which describes everything 
that is wrong in the world today. 

In our brief discussion, we shall consider the 
subject of sin under three captions. First: 
ITS CAUSE 
Before man was created sin had already 
scored a devastating blow upon God's universe. 
One called Lucifer, Son of the Morning, created 
by God and given power and glory and hon- 
or such as no other of God's creatures ever 
enjoyed, first fell victim to the vicious mal- 
ady of sin. Uplifted with his own splendour, 
position and power, this high and lofty one 
conspired against his Creator within his own 
heart. Thus sin was bom within the breast 
of this exalted creature. Sin, embodying all 

Foe January, 1943 






''TW'I 




that is contrary to the thought, will, plan, 
and purpose of God dominated tlie heart of 
this beautiful Arch- Angel and the results 
are graphically described by the prophet 
Isaiah in the fourteenth chaitter of the book 
which bears his name, verses twelve to nineteen. 
Sin is simply missing the mark with God — just 
coming short of doing God's will, following God's 
plan, receiving God's blessing. This is evidenced 
in Isaiah's description of Satan's fall. No less 
than five times do we find that it is said Satan 
set his own will in opjiositioii to God's will. In- 
stead of giving God His rightful place as Cre- 
ator or heeding God's will as Sovereign, Satan 
became uplifted by his selfish ambitions and de- 
sires and the record is, "Thou hast said in thine 
heart, I WILL ascend into heaven, I WILL 
exalt my throne above the stars of God, I WILL 
sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in 
the sides of the north; I WILL ascend above 
the heights of the clouds; I WILL be like the 
Most High" (Isa. 14:13-14). 

The Apostle Paul in referring to the condem- 
nation of the Devil reveals that pride is the root 
of all sin (I Tim. 3:6). It i^ .significant to note 
that the ])erpendicular pronoun "I" is the central 
letter in both sin and pride. Sin is nothing more 
or less than exalting "self" to the exclusion 
of God in the life. It is evident from the account 
given in God's Word, that with the fall of Satan, 
,sin made its advent into the world. 

When man was created and placed in the 
garden of Eden, Satan, filled with pride and 
conceit, lost no time in api)ealing to the natural 
desires of our first ]iarents. They, like Satan, 
believed a lie, set aside the truth and the com- 
mandment of the Lord, and being filled with 
their own desires, sinned against God. This leads 
us to consider sin and 

ITS CURSE 
God did not create sin. Sin, as we have al- 
ready outlined, is simply missing the mark with 
{Continued on page 32) 



Prophetic and Dispensaticnal Studies 



"So God created man in His own 
image" (Gen. 1:27). 

Man was created, not evolved. He 
came from the hands of God the Cre- 
ator and not up from some lower forms 
of life or animals. The fact that man 
was created is calmly and deliberately 
stated in this Scripture. If we reject 
this statement, we have no reasonable 
explanation for the existence and being 
of man. Our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
greatest teacher and authority that ever 
lived among men, confirmed the fact 
and declaration that man was created 
(Matt. 19:4; Mark 10:6). We accept 
this fact, and rest assured that man 
came from the hands of God. The 
burden of proof to the contrary rests 
with those who deny it. 

The Scripture not only states that 
man was created, but that he was cre- 
ated in the image of God. There was 
a semblance of God in man, a consti- 
tutional and moral likeness. In his con- 
stitution and being, man is far superior 
to the highest beast, in that he possesses 
God-consciousness. Man created in the 
image of God was given dominion over 
the earth. "And God blessed them, and 
God said unto them, Be fruitful, and 
multiply, and replenish the earth, and 
subdue it: and have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the 
air, and over every living thing that 
moveth upon the earth" (Gen. 1:28). 
Man was, therefore, the representative 
of God upon the earth. 

I. MAN IN CREATION WAS THE 
PHYSICAL AND ORGANIC REP- 
RESENTATIVE OF GOD ON THE 
EARTH 

The Godhead is constituted a triunity. 
The very first title of the Divine Being 
used in Scripture indicates this fact. 
It is the English title "God," which is 
the Hebrew Elohim, and is a uni-plural 
noun formed from El and Alah. Com- 
pare Genesis 1:1. The Trinity is mani- 
festly latent in Elohim. 

This uni-plurality in the name Elohim 
is directly asserted in the use of the 
plural "Us" in several passages. 

"Let Us make man" (Gen. 1:26). 

"Behold, the man is become as one 
of Us" (Gen. 3:22). 

"Let 17s go down" (Gen. 11:7). 

"Who will go for Us" (Isa. 6:8). 

It must be remembered, however, that 
though the Godhead is constituted a 
triunity, God is but one God (Deut. 6:4; 
I Th^ss. 1:9-10). 

In His essence God is a unity, and 
that unity will never be broken; God 
will never be dismembered. There are 
not three Gods in the Godhead, but the 
Godhead is One. God is not one among 
many gods and He has no equal. He is 
supreme, the only. 



BY THE EDITOR 

Nevertheless, God is a Trinity, con- 
sisting in three Persons — Father, Son, 
and Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19; II Cor. 
13:14). 

These three Persons are united in 
Being, each being one with the other 
(John 10:30; 17:21). 

The only difference between these 
three Persons is in relationship and 
operation. 

Man made in the image of Ood is 
constituted a tri-v,nity. He consists of 
"spirit, soul, and body" (I Thess. 5:23). 

Man though constituted in three parts 
is, nevertheless, but one individual per- 
sonality. He is not three but one, exactly 
as God is three in one. 

Being a tri-unity, man is, therefore, 
a representative of God — an illustration 
of the Divine Trinity — in his physical 
and organic constitution. 

II. MAN IN CREATION WAS THE 
GOVERNMENTAL AND AUTHORI- 
TATIVE REPRESENTATIVE OF 

GOD ON THE EARTH 
God gave man control and authority 
over all creation. He was lord and mas- 
ter. By and through him God ruled 
the earth. He was in the place of au- 
thority and mastery for God. God set 
him over the works of His hands (Ps. 
8:5-8). 

This order prevails yet; however, 
through sin, the rule of man has been 
limited and circumscribed. It is no more 
quite absolute, since some of the animal 
creation have become wild and furious. 
In the coming age Jesus Christ, the last 
Adam, will rule unhindered over all 
(Heb. 2:5-8; I Tim. 6:14-15; Rev. 11: 
15; Isa. 11:1-9). 

III. MAN IN CREATION WAS THE 
MORAL AND SPIRITUAL REPRE- 
SENTATIVE OF GOD ON THE 

EARTH 

When Adam was created in the image 
of God, on the moral and spiritual side 
of his nature, he reflected the righteous- 
ness, love, and holiness of God. He was 
in perfect accord with God; had perfect 
inclination toward God; and was also 
the reflector of the great attributes of 
the Creator God. He was, in a sense, 
the visible manifestation of God in the 
world — God manifest in flesh. He was 
in a vague sense an illustration of the 
Incarnation and therefore of the Divine 
manifestation. He was an illustration of 
the Incarnation in that he was created 
of God in the image of the Divine Being, 
directly and immediately, apart from 
any human channel. He was the mani- 
festation of God in that he was created 
in the likeness and image of God. Jesus 
Christ the Son of God became incarnate 
by the direct and immediate creation of 
the Holy Spirit of God in the womb of 



the Virgin Mary; His humanity wat; 
created by the Holy Spirit through the 
channel of the Virgin (Luke 1:31-35; 
Heb. 10:5-10). Jesus Christ was the 
Word made flesh, God manifest in flesh, 
the "image of the invisible God" (John 
1:1, 14; I Tim. 3:16; Col. 1:15; Heb. 
1:3). 

In the light of all these facts, we may 
readily conclude that the first Adam was 
created in anticipation of the last Adam, 
Jesus Christ; and that Eden was the 
anticipation: first, of Bethlehem, for 
Incarnation; and second, of the new 
heaven and earth in the ages to come, 
at the consummation of God's eternal 
plan of redemption. 

This, we note, is in perfect harmony 
with what we have in the first chapter 
of Genesis. The first verse gives the 
record of the original creation of the 
heavens and the earth. From verse two 
we learn that the original creation for 
some reason or other was thrown into 
confusion and chaos; that is, it was 
ruined. Beginning with verse three there 
is the record of the restoration or re- 
creation of the ruined original creation, 
with the addition of two further cre- 
ations; namely, animal life and human 
life (vss. 21, 26, 27). In every detail, 
the re-creation of chapter one is a typi- 
cal anticipation of God's plan of re- 
demption. The first Adam, therefore, 
was the anticipation of the last Adam, 
and Eden was the anticipation of Par- 
adise restored in the new heavens and 
the new earth. God's plan of redemption 
is an eternal plan, and the whole of 
Revelation contained in Scripture is the 
unfolding of that plan. The opening 
chapters of Genesis contain a typical 
summary of this great and marTelous 
plan. 

IV. ONCE MORE IN DUE TIME, 
THE TRUE INCARNATE REPRE- 
SENTATIVE OF GOD WILL HOLD 
AUTHORITY AND LORDSHIP 
OVER ALL THE EARTH, AND 
WILL BE ITS RULER AND MAS- 
TER. 

Our Lord Jesus Christ will, at His 
Second Coming, reign over all the earth, 
as the official governmental and authori- 
tative representative of God (Luke 
1:31, 32; I Tim. 6:14-15; Rev. 11:15; 
19:16; Zech. 14:19). 

Eve, the wife of Adam, also had her 
share in this scheme of things. She was 
a part of the very being of Adam, and 
taken out of him, shared the dominion 
over the earth with him. So also, the 
Church, which is the Body of Christ, 
will share His earth-rule with Him, as 
His bride. It is obvious, therefore, that 
true greatness and glory awaits the 
now despised and persecuted people of 
God. 

(Continued on vage 32) 



Grace and Teuth 



m^^mr^m 



Book Reviews 



Conducted by 
C. Reuben Lindquist 



A SPIRITUAL DEFENSE 
PROGRAM 

So much is heard of "Defense Pro- 
grams" today that men are prone to 
forget there is something even more 
important than physical defense. The 
author of this booklet A Spiritual De- 
fense Program emphasizes that our 
lack of spiritual defense is the cause 
of our great need for physical defense. 
The author, Mr. Anderson, points out 
that America needs to get back to God 
before we can truly sing "God bless 
America." He says that only a spiritual 
defense program will call men back 
to the Bible and God. 

A Spiritual Defense Program by 
Edwin RajTnond Anderson. Publishers, 
Zondervan Publishing House, 847 Ottawa 
Ave. N. W., Grand Rapids, Michigan. 
30 pages. Price, 25c, paper. 

— N. V. 8. 
• 
WILL AMERICA WIN? 

In this little booklet the author Rev. 
Edward Vander Jagt presents some 
biblical reasons as a basis for his con- 
tention that in spite of her national 
sins, America will win the war. The 
author reveals some startling facts and 
figures which show how far our beloved 
nation has drifted from her spiritual 
moorings. He concludes by answering 
the question, "When will lasting Peace 
oome?" Timely, helpful, and informative. 

Will America Win? by Evangelist 
Edward Vander Jagt. Publishers, Zon- 
dervan Publishing House, Grand Rapids, 
Mich. Price, 16c, paper. 
' • 

THE FATHERHOOD OF GOD 

The doctrine of God is the starting 
point of all theology and philosophy. 
Fatherhood is a term which denotes 
relationship. God's fatherhood should 
be most precious to the believer, for 
it reveals the intimate relationship be- 
tween God and His own. This series 
of studies treats this great theme from 
six standpoints: (1) Fatherhood in 
God; (2) Fatherhood and Creation; 
(3) Fatherhood and Incarnation; (4) 
Fatherhood and Redemption; (5) Fa- 
therhood and Prayer; (6) In the Fa- 
ther's House Forever. The author's 
approach is scholarly and devotional. 
Concerning the chapter on "Fatherhood 
and Creation," the author brings out 
how Paul in his Athens' address refers 
to God as the Father of all mankind. 
Though there is a sense in which this 
is true (for Paul taught it), we must 




be careful about stressing it, for the 
Universalists have built their whole 
teaching of "universal brotherhood" and 
"God the Father of all" on such- pas- 
sages as this — jforgetting that God is 
not the Father of all in regard to re- 
demption. 

The Fatherhood of Ood, by Evert 
J. Blekkink, D.D. Publishers, Wm B. 
Eerdmans Publishing Co., 234 Pearl St. 
N. W., Grand Rapids, Mich. 120 pages. 
Price, $1.00, cloth. 



EARTHEN VESSELS 

We are sorry to say that we cannot 
recommend the book Earthen Vessels 
by John R. Church, D.D. We do not 
believe that the author is scriptural in 
his teaching on the old and new nature. 
He believes botli in eradication of the 
old nature and suppression of the hu- 
man nature, and yet he claims that it 
is possible to become vexed or irritated 
because we are living in earthen vessels. 
He declares, "I doubt very seriously if 
you could find many people who have 
the blessing of sanctification who at 
sometime or other after they were 
sanctified did not get vexed or irritated 
— even Jesus seemed to have His pa- 
tience tried to the breaking point by 
the blindness of the scribes and Phar- 
isees and certainly the Bible tells us 
that He was angry with them" (Page 
28.) We cannot endorse this teaching 
because it is not according to the Word 
of God. 

Earthen Vessels by John R. Church 
D. D., Publishers, Zondervan Publishing 
House, Grand Rapids, Michigan. 56 
pages. Price, 25c, paper. 

— N. V. S. 



DARE TO DECIDE 

In this group of sermons written by 
Dr. Ralph Neighbor, the Lord Jesus 
Christ is highly exalted. The way of 
salvation is beautifully clear and plain. 
Also in every one of these messages 
the author strikes a warning note to 
make a decision for Christ without de- 
lay, and gives the fearful results if no 
decision is made. It has been a real 
privilege to review this book and we 
can highly recommend it to all Chris- 
tians. 

Dare to Decide, by Ralph Neighbor. 
Publishers, Zondervan Publishing House, 
847 Ottawa Apenue, N. W., Grand 
Rapids, Miclugan. 135 pages. Price, 
11.00. cloth. — N. V. S. 



KEEPING THE FAITH 

A Book of OccasionaJ Sermons 

This book contaias thirty-one excej)- 
tionally fine sermons delivered on the 
following special occasions: Church 
Dedication, Chancel Dedication, Organ 
Dedication, Organization Centennial, 
Harvest Home, Ordination, In.stallation, 
Minister's Funeral, Convention, Bacca- 
laureate, Seminary Day, National Day, 
Lent. This is not just another book of 
sermons. The author is fundamental 
and evangelistic to the core and his 
style is extremely interesting. His two 
series of lenten sermons on "Is It Noth- 
ing to You, All Ye That Pass By?" 
and "The Speaking Cross" are worth 
the price of the book. This is a very 
helpful volume for pastors, but will 
be a real blessing to all. 

Keeping the Faith, A Book of Oc- 
casional Sermons, by W. E. Schuette, 
D.D. Publishers, The Wartburg Press, 
Columbus, Ohio. 226 pages. Price, $1.00, 
cloth. 



ADDRESSES BY ALFRED MACE 

In this volume we have a collection 
of sermons that will lift the soul of 
every believer. Salvation is made very 
clear and also the way of victorious 
living. In the eighth address, the mes- 
sage on the Passover, the author brings 
out the thought of protection throrgh 
the blood and urges everyone who is 
not saved to put the blood on his door- 
posts immediately. 

Addresses, by Alfred Mace. Publish- 
ers, Loiseaua Brothers, Bible Trutk 
Depot, 19 W. 21st Street, New York 
City, New York. 188 pages. Price, $1.00, 
cloth. 

— N. V. S. 



THE END FROM THE BEGINNING 

The title of the book indicates the 
subject matter — a resume of God's plan 
through the ages. 

We commend the book in that the 
author is unquestionably loyal to the 
Word in setting forth that which he be- 
lieves the Scriptures to teach. And his 
interpretations are substantially correct. 

We criticize the book in that the truth 
is not clearly presented. Should one 
unfamiliar with Bible prophecy, especi- 
ally Daniel's prophecies, read the book, 
he might be confused by the author's 
handling of the Scriptures. Further- 
more, we believe the author makes some 
dogmatic statements concerning this 
present war, its outcome, and termina- 
tion, which may be true, or may not be 
true. 

The End from the Beginning, by 
Perry F. Haines. Publishers, Zonder- 
van Publishing House, 847 Ottawa Ave- 
nue, N. W., Grand Rapids, Michigan. 
98 pages. Price, 50c, paper. — H. H. S. 



Foe Januaet^ 1943 



9 



Weekivj 7)lec)itatiOHS 

BY ESTHER OYER - WASHINGTON, D.C. 



WEEK OF JANUARY 1 

"Yet the Lord will command his lov- 
ing kindness in the daytime, and in the 
night His song shall be with me, and 
my prayer unto the God of my life" 
(Ps. 42:8). 

"I call to remembrance my song in 
the night: I commune with mine own 
heart: and my spirit made diligent 
search" (Ps. 77:6). 

Soogs in the Night 
Have you ever had nights dark and 
sleepless — 
Have you anxiously tossed on your 
bed- 
While thoughts so distressing came 
crowding, 
Pressing down on your poor, tired 
head; 
Until the hot tears wet your pillow, 
And you felt there was no one to 
care, 
And you longed for some one who could 
lighten 
The burdens, too heavy to bear? 
Ah, there's one precious Friend Who 
is near you, 
One Who never doth slumber nor 
sleep. 
Who throughout all the weary night 
watches. 
His loving arm 'round you will keep; 
He wants you to lean hard upon Him, 
To pillow your head on His breast. 
For e'en when the dark night surrounds 
you. 
He knows how to give perfect rest. 
And so as you toss on your pillow, 

Just center your thoughts upon Him, 
And meditate on His great goodness, 
Till all worry and trouble grow dim; 
Until your sad heart shall grow joyous, 
And burdens, so heavy, grow light — 
Till gladness shall fill all your being. 
With songs He will give in the night. 
Sleep has fled. You feverishly toss 
on your pillow. The hot tears course 
down your cheeks. The more you try 
to close your eyes in restful slumber, 
the more restless you become. How 
dark the night grows! How wearily the 
long hours drag! Will the night ever 
end and the morning dawn? The cares 
and burdens which can more easily be 
borne during the day seem to fall upon 
you with their crushing weight in this 
midnight blackness, until you sob, "How 
can I bear it — will relief ever come?" 
At the end of your extremity comes 
the welcome answer. Those everlasting 
arms seem to slip all about you. They 
enfold you in their soothing clasp. You 
begin to think of that One Who is 
touched by all your troubles. Your 
thoughts are concentrated on Him. You 

10 



grow quiet and peace steals into your 
throbbing heart. 

More than that — even gladness has 
crept in. Your heart is filled with song — 
a song of joy. Joy to know that the 
great Burden Bearer is at your side 
by night as well as by day — ^that He 
will carry not only your load, but will 
also hold you in His everlasting arms, 
all safe and secure. How happy, indeed, 
is your lot. You rejoice in Him and 
in the song He doth send in the night. 
Peace and rest creep softly into your 
heart and you sleep enfolded by His 

everlasting love. 

^ mt 

WEEK OF JANUARY 8 

"Having therefore, brethren, boldness 
to enter into the holiest by the blood of 
Jesus" (Heb. 10:19). 

"Let us therefore come boldly unto 
the throne of grace, that we may ob- 
tain mercy, and find grace to help in 
time of need" (Heb. 4:16). 

Come Boldly to the Throne 
Come boldly to the Throne— 

'Tis there the Saviour's mercy freely 
flows; 
'Tis there your troubled heart will find 
repose; 
'Tis there the heavy burdens lighter 
grow. 
When cast upon the One Who loves you 
so; 
So come — rely upon your Lord alone — 
Come boldly to the Throne. 
Come boldly to the Throne- 

'Tis there you'll find His help for 
every need. 
For to your earnest prayer He will give 
heed; 
And though He answers not in your 
own way. 
His grace will be sufficient as you pray; 
So let His grace, so rich, to you be 
shown — 

Come boldly to the Throne. 
Come boldly to the Throne— 

Oh do not come all trembling, in 
fear, 
He says, "Come boldly, I thy prayer 
will hear, 
I long to give thee daily of my best, 
If thou wilt only ask and trust and 
rest." 
So come when every other hope has 
flown — 

Come boldly to the Throne. 
Come how? In fear and trembling? 
Afraid? Afraid to make our requests 
known? Looking at ourselves and at 
our own unworthiness? Ah, no, come 
boldly— not in fear and trembling— not 
afraid — not looking at ourselves but 
seeing Jesus Christ only and our com- 



pleteness in Him. It is thus that we may 
come — boldly. 

He has made the provision. He has 
paid the price. Thus our Father sees us 
as His children through the worthiness 
of His own dear Son and He welcomes 
us with open arms. He gives heed when 
we come. Not His back but His face is 
turned toward us. His ear listens to the 
faintest whisper. His eye is ever watch- 
ing. 

A child does not come tremblingly to 
his father to ask hitn to meet his needs. 
No more should we come in fear to our 
heavenly Father. We often have not 
because we ask not. Oh, let us come 
boldly and ask largely that He may 
answer us according to His abundant 
resources, money, and grace. 



WEEK OF JANUARY IS 

"And He said unto me, My grax:e is. 
sufficient for thee: for My strength i« 
made perfect in weakness. Most gladly 
therefore will I rather glory in my in- 
firmities, that the power of Christ may 
rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure 
in infirmities, in reproaches, in neces- 
sities, in persecutions, in distresses for 
Christ's sake: for when I am weak, th<s» 
am I strong" (II Cor. 12:9-10). 

"If God be for us, who can be against 
us?" (Rom. 8:31) 

Jesus and I 
When I am weakest. He makes me 
strong ; 
When I am saddest. He sends a song; 
When I am troubled. He gives sweet 
peace. 
From every heartache, offers release. 
When I am burdened. He bears the load, 

As we together travel life's road. 
When I am climbing up some steep hill, 
He gives me courage to do His wilL 
When I'm confronted with some great 
loss, 
I know that Jesus, too, had His cross. 
When disappointment bows me with 
grief. 
He gently whispers, "I'll bring relief." 
When clouds of sorrow darken the sky, 
He says, "Oh, trust Me, I know just 
why." 
When I am tempted to doubt and to 
fear, 
I hear His voice say, "Child, I am 
here." 
He meets each need as it on Him I lay. 
In His great wisdom and infinite way. 
I leave each circumstance — gloomy or 
bright. 
In His own keeping. Who doeth things 

right. 
The circumstances surrounding your 
life make no difference to your Lord. 
Are you weak, sad, troubled, burdened, 
disappointed, tempted, sorrowful; has 
some great loss or heartache come to 
you; has your courage almost failed? 
Remember the Christ of Calvary is still 
on your side to bring sure victory and 
His grace is sufficient. 

A lil:tle three-year-old chap was vis- 
{Continued on page 26) 

Grace and Truth 



HYMN STORIES 

ONWARD, CHRISTIAN SOLDIERS 



They were all blind. They sat at 
small school desks and sang with re- 
markable precision. The language seemed 
to present no special difficulty for the 
pronunciation was excellent. The handi- 
cap of sightless eyes proved to be no 
l)arrier to happy singing. The refrain 
echoed and re-echoed through the 
school hall. They were accompanied 
"by one of their number, also blind. He 
played the cabinet organ in flawless 
style. Crescendoes and diminuendoes 
added a touch of helpful expression. 
His sense of touch was perfect. Every 
stop was correctly located. No discord 
was in evidence. He played like a mas- 
ter. 

Thus it was our privilege to hear the 
students at a Chinese Mission School 
for the Blind sing "Onward, Christian 
Soldiers." Far up the Yang-tse-Kiang 
River the school is located. Possibly the 
only school of its kind in China, for in 
that land of ancient culture a blind child 
is regarded as a distinct liability. Kind- 
liearted missionaries with the love of 
God in their hearts founded the Blind 
THission School. And great has been the 
success of the work. Like a trained 
<:hoir the students sang the great hymn. 
ON THE HIGH SEAS 
As far as the eye could see it was a 
watery waste. Gentle billows heaved 
restlessly. An occasional petrel soared 
over the ship. The vastness of the Pa- 
cific Ocean was never more Impressive. 
We were voyaging from Panama to 
New Zealand. The ship was in the 
vicinity of Pitcairn Island. We were 
very far south of the Equator, sailing 
in fair weather, enjoying a Sunday 
afternoon "sing-song" with the crew. 
"What shall we sing?" we asked as stok- 
ers and stewards, seamen and sailors 
-were gathered near the forward hatch. 
"Onward, Christian Soldiers," came the 
almost unanimous reply. There was no 
organ or piano to lead the singing. It 
was unnecessary. Those stalwart men — 
some roughened by the wild life of the 
sea — others more refined — wanted to 
sing. Soon a male chorus resounded. 
It attracted the attention of leisurely 
passengers and the ship's officers. And 
how they sang! It was no time for 
sermons but it was an opportunity for 
a few direct references to the message 
of the hymn. We had no hymn books. 
They were not necessary as most of the 
men seemed to know the hymn thor- 
oughly. They sang from memory. "No- 
tice that line . . . 'Christ our royal 
Master' . . ." The men listened intently. 

For Jaxuaky, 1943 



"Is He your Master, or is SELF your 
master?" It was a simple question. Its 
directness reacted suddenly, yet favor- 
ably. The hymn continued. Its world- 
wide service was once again proven. 

IN A RECITAL 

The piano had seen its best days. Any 
tonal quality it may have had was a 
thing of the past. The keys were dis- 
colored. Some had lost the thin coating 
of celluloid. The sustaining pedal had 
ceased to sustain. As one ventured into 
the rare atmosphere of the upper oc- 
taves he discovered a distinctly metallic 
tone. In fact the tone gradually dis- 
appeared until the last few notes 
uttered nothing more than a faint 
squeak. From near and far the farmers 
had come for the evening program. The 
little country hall was fast getting into 
a state of irrepairable dilapidation. We 
were in an "out-back" Australian set- 
tlement. For several hours that day 
we had travelled from, the distant rail- 
road depot in a springless dray. The 
old draught horse had patiently plodded 
on through the Australian bush over 
deep-rutted bush tracks. The heat of 
the summer day was accentuated by the 
oppressive smoke-laden atmosphere of 
the nearby bush fires. Once through the 
bush we found ourselves in a large 
clearing. Giant eucalyptus trees had 
been felled. Great stumps had been 
"jacked" out of the ground. The land 
was cleared and ready for later plough- 
ing. The farmers were pioneers — never 
a faint heart among them — ^bravely 
facing an uncertain future. With their 
families they crowded into the simple 
hall. Broken windows were useful as 
ventilators. They sang an old hymn. 
They learned a new song. They listened 
attentively to the vibrant strains of the 
old piano. Its out-of-tune condition did 
not seem to adversely affect them. At 
length we came to the item of "Impro- 
vised accompaniments." "What would 
you like me to play?" The question was 
no sooner uttered than an old-timer on 
the front bench called out — "Onward, 
Christian Soldiers." We turned our at- 
tention to the great hymn. Out in the 
solitude of the Australian "out-back" 
country the old hymn was played. First 
it sounded out in its original four-part 
form. Then came a few "variations" 
and accompaniment forms. It was just 
as well-known there as in the heart of 
the greatest cities of the world. It 
proved again its world-wide influence 
and usefulness. 



ITS AUTHOR 
When we first met the Rev. Sabine 
Baring-Gould, he was well advanced 
in years. His whole life had been spent 
in the Christian ministry. He was living 
at that time at a seaside town in Lan- 
cashire, England. The knowledge of his 
hymns gave us a keen desire to meet 
him. Thus it was an unusual privilege 
to journey from Manchester, England, 
to the seaside town. His reference to 
the great hymn was short. Evidently 
he preferred not to refer to his achieve- 
ment. Quiet and dignified, he chatted 
pleasantly about hymnology, carefully 
avoiding reference to his own work in 
that connection. "If we can lend a hand 
in furthering the interest of the King- 
dom of God we are glad," he remarked 
as we tried to draw from him some 
references to his greatest hymn. 
ITS ORIGIN 
Nearly sixty years ago a new curate 
arrived in Horbury, a village in York- 
shire, England. As in so many North 
country places, the march of the Sun- 
day-school children in procession around 
the parish on Whit Monday was a great 
annual event. On the previous Sunday 
evening, the new curate was asked to 
select the hymns to be sung during the 
next day's march. Among others, he 
thought of a good marching tune known 
as "St. Albans" and "Haydyn," but 
he did not care about the words set to 
these tunes. He believed he could sub- 
stitute a better hymn. He sat up very 
late that night in order to compose the 
verses. The next day the children 
marched to the parish singing for the 
first time the words of the hymn now 
familiar in every part of the world — 
"Onward, Christian Soldiers." 

The widespread use of the hymn . 
called for one significant alteration. The 
author thought only of his Sunday-school 
children when he wrote — 
"We are not divided 
All one body we . . ." 
Later he felt that these words were, 
unhappily, inaccurate when the hymn 
came to be sung far and wide. He 
wished to have another couplet in place 
of these lines. The popularity of the 
hymn has been immensely increased 
since it became wedded to Sir Arthur 
Sullivan's famous tune— "St. Gertrude" 
— a composition for which it is said the 
author only received a paltry amount 
equivalent to a few dollars, although 
the firm owning the copyright must 
have obtained a large income for its 



11 




An early missionary in India once 
said he would as soon expect to see the 
sun stand still as to see a Brahman be- 
come a Christian. Within the last ten 
years, writes Rev. H. Merriweather of 
the Ceylon and India General Mission, 
10,000 high caste Brahmans have come 
into the Christian Church. In their 
United Province Field in three months 
over 3000 Gospel portions have been 
sold, many being bought by priest from 
the closed land of Nepal. The Mission 
is celebrating its Jubilee year and en- 
deavoring to make it a year of evan- 
gelism. Already missionaries on the field 
are reporting revival blessings. Let us 
pray for those who are giving their 
lives for the evangelization of this needy 
field in response to the challenge that 
there are 100,000,000 more non-Chris- 
tians in India now than when William 
Carey landed in 1793. 



The paralyzing cold of winter has 
settled over much of Alaska. Daylight 
is abbreviated all over the territory. 
Missionary work must needs be slowed 
up, but there is one outlet for the Gos- 
pel in Alaska that is rather stepped up 
during the long nights of arctic winter, 
and that is the radio, which proves to 
be a real boon to those who are "hug- 
ging their fires." The Alaska Evangeli- 
zation Society is taking advantage of 
this opportunity by enlarging their radio 
ministry which is the most efEicient as 
well as the most economical way to 
evangelize Alaska. They covet our 
prayers and financial support. 



In answer to prayer, the Orinoco 
River Mission was enabled to purchase 
the needed property for the Venezuela 
Bible Institute. Plans are now being 
formed for the building of the Girls' 
and Boys' Dormitories as well as for 
the Administration Building. Lack of 
imports and the rising cost of foods 
means that the Bible Institute will need 
all of the support which Christians can 
give. Let us join in "praying in" the 
money for the buildings as well as for 
their daily needs. 



A Christmas letter was received from 
Mr. and Mrs. Harvey Hammond, former 
students, and Mr. Ernest L. Fowler 
('33), who arrived safely in Santa Marta, 
Colombia, South America, the first of 
November. Let us follow them in prayer 
as they carry the Gospel to an inland 
Indian tribe. Interested friends may ad- 



r In the 
H/1R1/E«¥ riELD 



Conducted by 
B. Grace Craoks 



dress them in care of Rev. Clifford Filer, 
Apartado No. 21, Santa Marta, Colom- 
bia, South America. 



A Christmas letter was also received 
from Hannah Roach of Peru, South 
America, who spent three months in 
Cahuapanas with the Hurleys, who are 
now starting on their seventh year with- 
out a furlough because there is no one 
to fill their place. (Let us make a place 
for them on our prayer list.) Mrs. 
Roach is now back at Contamana, and 
is rejoicing in the salvation of eight 
souls through her Tuesday Evening 
Bible Study Class. 



Numerous Christmas greetings were 
received from graduates, former stu- 
dents, and friends, but lack of space 
forbids our listing all names. The staff 
and students wish to take this oppor- 
tunity to thank you in the Name of 
the Lord for your gracious remembrance 
and to wish for you a joyous New Year 
in the Triumphant One. 



Arien Mills, former student, is re- 
joicing in opportunities for personal 
work in Washington, D. C, where he is 
stationed in the Navy Hospital Corps 
as 3c Phm. 



Rev. Clyde Shaffstall, former stu- 
dent, was recently called to the pas- 
torate of the First Baptist Church of 
Fruita, Colorado, which has a member- 
ship of around one hundred. 



Rev. P. J. Clifford ('33), pastor of 
the Bible Church of Three Rivers, 
Michigan, held meetings in the First 
Baptist Church of Fenton from No- 
vember 2 through 16. Following this, 
he conducted a week of evangelistic 
meetings with Rev. Walter Davis, for- 
mer student and pastor of the First 
Baptist Church of Lapeer, Michigan. 
Rev. Gavin Hamilton, Bible teacher 
from England, recently held meetings 
in Mr. Clifford's church. Rev Joseph 
Cohn of the American Board of Mis- 
sions to the Jews and Rev. A. B. 
Machlin of Buffalo were speakers at a 
three day Jewish Missionary Conference 
recently sponsored by the church. 



The church at North Adams, Mich- 
igan, of which the Rev. William Swi- 
hart, former student, is pastor, burned 
to the ground on December 20 while 
the pastor was conducting a Gospel 



service elsewhere. The Christmas pro- 
gram which was planned for that night 
was cancelled. Let us pray that ample 
provision will be made for the rebuild- 
ing of the church. In the meantime, 
the church services are being held in 
a nearby schoolhouse. 



Rev. A. H. Yetter ('28), pastor of 
the Berean Fundamental Church and 
instructor at the Institute, is being 
blessed in his week-day broadcast over 
station KMYR, Denver, "Truth Worth 
Telling from a Book Worth Reading."^ 

CAMPUS NEWS FLASHES ' 
Classes closed on December 19 for the 
holidays. A number of students and 
staff repaired to their homes, but many 
remained at the Campus. They were 
joined by a number of friends at the 
Christmas dinner. Mr. and Mrs. R. B. 
Winter of Pinnacle, Colorado, gracious- 
ly provided the turkeys for the dinner. 
The Grand Junction Fruit Market do- 
nated a crate of grapefruit for the 
breakfast. Mr. F. D. Hall, member of 
the Board of Directors, provided a de- 
licious treat of fruit, candy, and nuts 
for everyone. The day was climaxed 
with a season of testimony and song 
around the tables, closing with a heart- 
searching message brought by Rev. 
Sam Bradford, also a member of the 
Board. 

Additional gifts which the D. B. I. 
"family" enjoyed during the Christmas 
season were five chickens from Mr. and 
Mrs. Hugh Foster of Denver, and bis- 
cuits and honey from Mr. and Mrs. 
J. C. Burke of Denver. Graduates and 
former students will recall the many 
occasions when they enjoyed "biscuits 
and honey'' provided by the Burkes. 

Rev. W. S. Hottel, President of the 
Institute, who has been engaged in Bible 
Conferences in the mid-east, writes that 
between conferences he is seeking to 
make arrangements for a longer stay 
at the Institute upon his return the 
middle of January. 

Students have had numerous oppor- 
tunities for testimony during the holi- 
days, in the Colorado and Denver Gen- 
eral Hospitals, the Servicemen's Chris- 
tian Center, the Denver Rescue Mis- 
sion, etc. 

MARRIED 

Mr. Mark Kinnaman ('45) and Miss 
Gladys Ostrander ('42) were united in 
marriage on November 24 at the home 
of the bride in Hale, Colorado. Rev. 
Albert Ostrander ("42) performed the 
ceremony. 

Mr. Kenneth Bird ('45) and Miss 
Adeline Blystone ('45) were united in 
marriage on December 20, in the Eng£e- 
wood Baptist Church of Englewood, 
Colorado. 



BORN 
A son, Leonard Leigh, to Rev. and 
Mrs. Leonard Parcel ('36) of Denver, 
Colorado, on November 28, 1942. 



12 



Grace and Truth 



The Berean African 
Missionary Society 

The Foreign Missiona/ry Department of the Deiwer Bible Institute 

Rose Encinas, Home Secretary 



r 



Miss Elizabeth Rae Hess and 
Reverend Irving M. Lindquist 
will be united in marriage on 
the evening of Tuesday, Jan- 
uary 19, 8 P.M., at the Berean 
Fundamental Church. All the 
friends of our missionaries are 
cordially invited to attend. 



CONVALESCING 

We are glad to inform our friends 
that Mr. Lindquist is now making steady 
progress towards complete recovery 
from his recent operation. He wishes 
to express his thanks for the way our 
friends have been standing by him in 
this most trying experience both with 
their prayers and with their giving to- 
ward the great expense involved. Many 
gifts have been received toward this 
need but there is still a considerable 
sum needed to defray this expense. 
Also he covets your prayers that the 
way may be opened that he might go 
out in deputation work as soon as pos- 
sible, looking toward returning to the 
field in June of next year, together with 
other candidates for the work. 

• 

NEWS FROM THE FIELD 

Recent letters from the field indicate 
that Mr. and Mrs. Jansen were at 
Ikozi where Mr. Jansen was supervis- 
ing preparations for the building of 
the first brick house. He writes of 
hauling the finished bricks from the 
kiln to the site of the house and also 




of transporting stone for the founda- 
tions. During these operations he was 
hampered by mechanical trouble with 
the truck, and severe wind and rain 
storms which blew down the high shed 
covering the kiln, pictured below. 

Mrs. Jansen writes that Mr. Jansen 
had been forced to spend several days 
in bed because of continuing trouble with 
a tooth caused by a mal-extraction. This 
condition had been further aggravated 
by malaria but she also wrote that there 
was a possibility of their being able to 
go to a dentist, as they were informed 
that one had come to a mine about 200 
miles away. We trust that they were 
able to make this necessary trip and 
that Mr. Jansen is now able to continue 
to carry his heavy responsibilities. 

Mrs. Amie and Miss Johnson write 
that they have both been victims of 
recurring attacks of malaria fever but 
that they were trying to carry on in 
the face of subtle attacks of the ad- 
versary in the lives of some of their 
most trusted native helpers and as Miss 
Johnson writes, "they are some of the 
'all things' that 'work together.'" They 
need our prayers out there on the field 
as they seek to carry on in the face of 
discouragements, physical and materi- 
al, and the least that we can do is to 
bear them up to the Throne of Grace 
and give of our material things as He 
directs. 

• 
ROAD TO MUSUKU 

Last month Mr. Jansen wrote that 
some of the high officials of the colony 
had paid them a visit at Musuku and 
had had supper with them. They in- 
formed Mr. Jansen that the projected 
road touching the Mu- 
suku district was most 
certainly going to be 
constructed in the near 
future and also ad- 
vised Mr. Jansen to 
begin construction of 
permanent buildings on 
a new site about two 
miles removed from the 
present one and much 
more advantageous as 
regards population and 
accessibility. Conse- 
quently when Mr. and 
Mrs. Jansen returned 
to Musuku after their 
stay at Ikozi they 







Brick kiln and shed at Ikozi 



,^ 



The Public Service Company at Mu- 
suku. Electric generator turnsd by a 
bicycle to charge battery. 

planned to take the brick press with 
them so that they could begin making 
and burning the brick. It is urgent that 
they begin construction as soon as pos- 
sible, for the old stick and mud build- 
ings at the present site of Musuku have 
been gutted by termites and are in the 
process of falling down or "dying by 
themselves," as the native would say 
it. This imperative need that new 
houses be constructed for the mission- 
aries at both Ikozi and Musuku will 
entail much extra expense for labor and 
for materials, such as cement to point 
up the bricks and for the floors, not to 
mention nails, hinges, etc. Mr. Jansen 
writes that at Musuku he hopes to use 
shingles split from "papyrus wood" for 
the roof instead of leaves. At Ikozi they 
will probably use the newly discovered 
slate for the roof, but it would be too 
expensive to transport to Musuku, for 
even though the road is premised they 
are still about 18 miles in the bush from 
the nearest accessible road. 

LOCATION OF OUR WORK 

Many people seem to be in doubt as 
to just where in Africa the work of 
the Berean African Missionary Society 
is located. They also wonder how near 
our work is to the war zone in northern 
Africa. For their information we would 
like to give our location as nearly as 
possible. Get out your map of Africa 
and look for the Belgian Congo. Then 
look for the scale of miles in one of 
the lower corners of your map and 
mark or cut a piece of paper equal to 
150 miles as shown by the scale of miles. 
Now find the eastern boundary of the 
Belgian Congo which is marked by Lake 
Kivu on whose western shore is the city 
of Costermansville. Perhaps your map 
will not indicate the city but Lake Kivu 
is the boundary between the Belgian 
Congo and Ruanda Urundi, the Belgian 
Protectorate. Measure 150 miles west 
{Continued next page) 



Foe Januaey_, 1943 



13 




BIBLE SEED THOUGHTS 



FIVE THINGS TO DO WITH 
THE BIBLE 

I. Study It Through 

I Thess. 4:11 

II Tim. 2:16 
II. Put It Down 

Ps. 119:11 
Deut. 6:9 

III. Pray It In 

Ps. 55:17 
James 1 :5 

IV. Work It Out 

Phil. 2:12 
John 6:29 
V. Pass It On 

Ps. 68:11 
Col. 1:23 

— T. B. 



FOUR PLACES FOR FOUR KINDS 
OF CHRISTIANS 

I. A Place of security for those who 
doubt. 

In His Hartd— John 10:28 
II. A Place of strength for those who 
are weak. 
On His Shoulder — Luke 15:6 

III. "A Place of affection for those who 

are troubled. 

On His Heart— Bxod. 28:29 

IV. A Place of learning for the un- 
instructed. 

At His T^eei— Luke 10:29 

— H. R. F. 



CHRIST OUR LIFE 

I. Bread of Life (John 6:35) 
II. Fountain of Life (Ps. 36:9) 

III. Tree of Life (Rev. 2:7) 

IV. Light of Life (John 8:12) 
V. Path of Life (Ps. 16:11) 

VI. Word of Life (I John 1:1) 
VII. Prince of Life (Acts 3:15) 

— H. P. 



B. A. M. SOCIETY 

{Continued from page 13) 
from Lake Kivu and then 160 miles 
south from the equator and you have 
the spot where Ikozi and Musuku are 
located. They are approximately 50 miles 
apart. Our position is 2^-, degrees south 
latitude and 28 degrees east longitude. 
Concerning our relation to the war zone, 
we are about 3000 miles from the scene 
of present hostilities and much of that 
is desert or impenetrable jungle. Our 
work has been little affected by the war 
except for greatly increased prices on 
foodstuffs and other necessities. 

14 



Conducted by Charles R. Johnson 



THE DEVELOPMENT OF WORKS THE DEVELOPMENT OF FAITH 



I. Dead Works (Heb. 6:1) 

II. Wicked Works (Col. 1:21) 

III. Dark Works (Rom. 13:12) 

IV. Unfruitful Works (Eph. 5:11) 
V. Good Works (Matt. 5:16) 

VI. Greater Works (John 14:12) 

VII. Perfect Work (James 1:4) 

— T. B. 



A LACK, A LAD, A LUNCH, 
THE LORD 

I. A Lack Discussed 

Matt. 14:15-17 
Mark 6:35-37 
Luke 9:12-15 
John 6:5-7 
II. A Lad Discovered 
John 6:8-9 

III. A Lunch Dedicated 

Matt. 14:18 
Mark 6:38-40 
John 6:10 

IV. The Lord Displayed 

Matt. 14:19-21 
Mark 6:41-44 
Luke 9:16-17 
John 6:11-14 



OUR 



-A. H. Y. 



ESSAGE — "CHRIST"— 

Rom. 16:25; Col. 1:28 
ATERIAL — "ALL 

SCRIPTURE" — II 

Tim. 3:16-17 
ETHOD — "RIGHTLY 

DIVIDING THE 

WORD OF TRUTH" 

—II Tim. 2:15 
ISSION — "TO MAKE 

ALL MEN SEE" — 

Eph. 3:9 
^Penna. Bible Testimony 



FOR THE CHRISTIANS 




I. Eternal 

II. Eternal 

III. Eternal 

IV. Eternal 
V. Eternal 

VI. Eternal 

VII. Eternal 

VIII. Eternal 

IX. Eternal 

X. Eternal 

Cor. 4:1 

XI. Eternal 



Glory (I Pet. 5:10) 
Salvation (Heb. 5:9) 
Purpose (Eph. 3:11) 
Redemption (Heb. 9:12) 

Spirit (Heb. 9:14) 
Life (John 10:28) 
God (Deut. 33:29) 
Inheritance (Heb. 9:15) 
House (II Cor. 5:1) 

Weight of Glory (II 

7) 

King (I Tim. 1:17) 
— T. B. 



I. No Faith (Mark 4:40) 

II. Little Faith (Luke 12:28) 

III. Great Faith (Matt. 8:10) 

IV. Rich Faith (James 2:5) 
V. Precious Faith (II Pet. 1:1) 

VI. Full Faith (Acts 6:6) 

VII. Perfect Faith (James 2:22) 

— T. B. 

• 
FOUR LIVELY THINGS 

I. Lively Stones (I Pet. 2:5) 
'll. Lively Oracles (Acts 7:38) 

III. Lively Hope (I Pet. 1:3) 

IV. Lively Enemies (Ps. 38:19) 

— T. B. 

• 
PICKED UP HERE AND THERE 

Evangelical may mean truth on ice; 
Evangelistic means truth on fire. 

A man may be a successful doctor! 
without love for his patients, but no 
man can be a successful Christian work- 
er without having love for souls. 

Abel had the same religion that Christ 
gives us. 

Christ became the Prince of poverty, 
though He feeds the whole world. 

Christ is easy to find because He is 
looking for you. 

One may be truly a Christian and 
not be a true Christian. 

The believer is not only saved bul 
safe as well. 

If you have the right faith, your faiti 
will be all right. 

God has no adopted children, thej 
are all born into His family. He sufferec 
for every one of them. 

Doctrines mentioned only once ii 
God's Word are just as important a,- 
those mentioned hundreds of times, bu 
some things need more frequent mentioi. 
for our good. 

Although the Word of God is the 
Sword of the Spirit, yet, unless thi 
Spirit draws forth and wields the Swore 
it lies powerless in its scabbard. 

The Bible does not say to the Chris 
tian, "GET READY" for the Lord', 
coming, but, "BE YE READY." 

Grace and Trute 



■wnnm 




BY CLARENCE L. SWIHART 

irOIR GOD'S 



GATHERED HERE AND THERE 

In China last year more copies of 
the Scriptures were sold than in any 
other country of the world. 

Missionaries to the number of 28,000 
were in the world at the beginning of 
the war. Of these, 18,000 have been af- 
fected by the war, and 9,000 have had 
to leave their work or be interned. 

Clerg>-men should perhaps go out in 
the highways and byways and carry 
the message of the church to the peo- 
ple instead of always expecting the 
people to go to the minister and to the 
church, according to the Archbishop at 
Canterbury, speaking recently to Eng- 
lish church leaders. —Selected 

185 missionaries of the Norwegian 
Missionary Society working in Mada- 
gascar, the Sudan, Central China, and 
South Africa, can receive no funds from 
the homeland. But they are carrying 
on their work partly supported by gifts 
from friends in the United States and 
Great Britain. 

Free China has 130 hospitals to care 
for the sick and wounded, and 113 of 
these are conducted by missionaries. 

Swedish Missionaries to the number 
of 25 are reported en route to Abys- 
sinia in response to an invitation of the 
Emperor Haile Selassie. 

A missionary in Natal, South Africa, 
asked the theological students in his 
school what they wanted for Christmas, 
and every one of them asked for a hoe. 
They depend on a hoe to earn their 
living. 

O 

NOT CALLED? 

There are those Christians, who, when 
spoken to about doing service for the 
Lord, hide behind the excuse that they 
are not called. What? "Not called!" 
did you say? Would it not be more 
correct to say you did not hear the call? 
The Lord has been calling loudly ever 
since you came to Him and were saved 
— if you are saved at all — entreating 
and beseeching you to give yourself to 
Him for His' service. Put your ear to 
the Bible, and hear Him beseech you 
to "present your bodies a living sacri- 
fice, holy, acceptable unto God, which 
is your reasonable service" (Rom. 12:2). 
Put your ear down to the burdened, 
distressed and longing heart of hu- 
manity and listen to its groans and 
sighs, and hear them calling for help 
and relief. Then look at the awful dark- 
ness that hangs like a thick cloud over 
the masses, and behold the confusion 



prevailing, so that literally millions are 
wandering about, not knowing what to 
do nor where they are going. They are 
lost but do not know it; they are blinded 
and hardened so that they do not even 
care. Then look straight into the face 
of Jesus Christ, whose grace has saved 
you, and whose love you profess to 
know, and whose Vv^ord you have prom- 
ised to obey, and tell Him that you are 
not called to serve Him. You cannot 
do it! You know better, if you are 
honest before the Lord. You are called 
but you do not hear the call, because 
you do not care to hear it. You live too 
far away from the Lord to hear it, or 
else you are spiritually asleep and close 
your ears to it. 

Awake ! Get up ! Shake yourself ! Act ! 
Do something! Do it at once! Go on 
doing it! Do it with all your might! 
This is no time to sleep, to dilly-dally, 
to trifle, and to be careless and idle. 
Creep up close to your Lord and con- 
fess to Him your waywardness and 
your foolish trifling. Study God's Word, 
pray, sing, give, and let your life count 
for Christ. Join with the Lord's devoted 
and faithful people to make known 
Jesus Christ among the masses. Help 
spread the Gospel. Get some good Gos- 
pel tracts and give them to your fellow- 
men and mail them to your friends. 
Make it a matter of purpose to give 
regularly, month by month, to some 
worthy missionary cause, and support 
faithfully some local testimony. Do all 
that lies in your power to have your 
life count for God. Remember the 
Lord is pleased when you set to work 
to help other people, and especially 
when you help to reach the lost with 
the Gospel. Do not say you are not 
called, but bend your ear to hear, and 
the call will sound loudly in your ear. 
— W. S. Hottel 

AN ASTRONOMICAL FACT 
CONFIRMED 

Professor Totten, of Yale University, 
states that a fellow professor, who was 
an accomplished astronomer, made the 
strange discovery that the earth was 
twenty-four hours out of schedule. Pro- 
fessor Totten challenged this astronomer 
to begin at the beginning of the Bible 
and read as far as need be to see if 
the Bible could account for the missing 
time. Upon coming to the account of 
the long day of Joshua, the sceptical 
astronomer rechecked his figures, and 
found at the time of Joshua there were 
only twenty-three hours and twenty 



minutes lost. This convinced him that 
the Bible was not the Word of God, 
because here was a mistake of forty 
minutes. 

However, Professor Totten pointed 
out that the Bible does not say twenty- 
four hours, rather "about the space of 
a whole day." Reading further, the 
astronomer found in Isaiah that God, 
in answer to King Hezekiah's prayer, 
had promised to add fifteen years to 
his life; and had sent Hezekiah out 
to watch the shadow of his sun-dial turn 
back ten degrees. Ten degrees on the 
sun-dial is forty minutes on the face of 
a clock. When the astronomer found 
his day of missing time thus accounted 
for, he laid down the book and wor- 
shipped its Writer, saying, "Lord, I 
believe.'' — From the Dawn 
• 
BRITISH BIBLE SOCIETY 
The London Christian reports the 
receipt of news that the German au- 
thorities in Paris have closed the de- 
pot of the British and Foreign Bible 
Society, and have forbidden the pay- 
ment of pensions to staif members, 
and even half salaries to the wives of 
former members of the staff who are 
now prisoners of war. The American 
Bible Society, through its Geneva office, 
has made provision by which it is hoped 
that the pensions may be continued. 

In the heavy air raid on London, 
May 10, 1911, nearly $100,000 of the 
British and Foreign Bible Society's 
stock, in addition to materials and 
machinery valued at a further $200,- 
000, were lost when the premises of 
the Society's binders were destroyed. 
In wartime such a loss was nothing 
short of a catastrophe, but the Amer- 
ican Bible Society at once came for- 
ward with the generous offer to help 
by obtaining and making a gift of 
machinery from the United States. 
— The Alliance Weekly 
• 
BOOTS FOR THE DEAD 
M. Henri Lanctin, working among the 
French in New Brunswick, tells of a 
convert whose brotlier came to him to 
borrow rubber boots. When asked about 
his own boots he said: "I met the priest 
and he told me that our father was 
still in purgatory and suffering greatly; 
that it would be a great sin not to pay 
for masses to get him out. I told him 
that I had no money, that all I had 
of value was my rubber boots. He took 
them." 

• 
THE BREWERS* JOURNAL 
The Brewers' Journal states with 
fiendish delight tliat "beer and ale from 
every brewing center of America is 
going to the troops and sailors just as 
planes, tanks, guns, and other equip- 
ment." Alcoholic liquors are being given 
plentifully to boys in camp who have 
been given by mothers as their most 
precious gift to their country. The curse 
has been pronounced upon us — "Woe 
unto him that giveth his neighbor drink." 
Is it not time to pray? —Call to Prai/er 



i For Januaey^ 1943 



15 



The Days of Youth 



The Tale of the "Short Coat 

By Frances C. Noble 

(Taken from a Tract) 




The wind, sweeping down from White 
Mesa, blew cold against the Indian boy, 
Hosteen Nez, as he herded his sheep 
and started homeward. The round, low, 
one-roomed hut, built of logs and plas- 
tered with mud, called a hogan, was the 
home toward which he was hurrying, 
for Hosteen Nez, lived on the Reserva- 
tion for the Navajo Indians; Navajo 
Land he often heard it called. 

His face wore a troubled look when 
he hastily pulled aside the gay colored 
blanket that hung in the doorway and 
came into the hogan. When he had 
penned up his sheep in the corral, he 
found that one was missing. Where had 
he lost it? 

He looked about the hogan, the only 
home the boy had known during his 
fourteen years, and it looked very pleas- 
ant and comfortable to him now. 

On the sheepskins, laid near the walls, 
the younger children were playing. His 
twelve-year-old sister looked up with 
a welcoming smile from the pretty 
Navajo rug she was weaving. On the 
ground, for the hut had no other floor, 
sat his mother before the fire, where 
a pan of hot fat was boiling. In her 
brown hands she was shaping a round, 
flat piece of dough. When she dropped 
•it into the pan, the fat sizzled and 
sputtered, and in a moment more she 
had lifted it out, brown, crisp, and of 
delicious smell. 

Eagerly Hosteen held out his hand, 

"Let me have it, quick, I must go 
back; I have lost a sheep," he said. 

His mother reached for the coffee pot 
and put it where the fire was hottest. 
"Wait till you have had some hot coffee," 
she urged him. 

But he shook his head, and the blanket 
door swung into its place as he went 
out without a word to face the cold 
wind. 

He ate his Navajo bread in quick 
gulps, and shivering, thrust his hands 
deep into his coat pockets, for Hosteen 
Nez bought his clothes at the Trading 
Post and dressed like the white boys. 
The heavy clouds above White Mesa 
told him that a storm was already rag- 
ing in the mountains and would soon 
come down the valley. 

Where could that one sheep have 
strayed from the others? The boy was 
puzzled as he stumbled over the dark- 

16 



ening trail, trying to recall the day's 
stopping places. Surely not while they 
grazed by White Hair's camp, for the 
land was too open there, he would have 
seen the wanderer at once. He had then 
led them through a narrow pass in the 
hills — ah, of course, the Wash! Surely 
it must have been in the Wash where 
he had taken them to drink earlier in 
the day. 

The spring rains had been heavy and 
the bed of the deep, narrow wash, usu- 
ally a place of dry sand and stones, was 
muddy, with little pools of clear water 
in the hollows. 

Changing his direction Hosteen took 
a cross-cut over the hill. Here the wind 
that had quickened to a gale seemed to 
cut through his clothing, and flurries of 
sand half blinded him. Oh, if he could 
only find his poor lost lamb! 

The clouds piled darker over the 
mountains. There was an occasional 
flash of light, followed by a heavy roll 
of thunder. The cold wind had given the 
boy a shivering body, but now his heart 
trembled, for he greatly feared the god 
of thunder. Had he not stricken down 
Hosteen's brother-in-law's cousin while 
the lad, during a storm stood under a 
pinon tree, with his sheep huddled about 
him for protection? The god of thunder 
might now be angry with him, and he 
did not know what to do to appease an 
angry god. 

He longed to be at home, but a 
Navajo boy is not easily separated from 
his sheep, and so he plunged on and 
on toward the edge of the Wash. Un- 
able to see any distance because of the 
gathering gloom and the driving sand, 
he paused only a moment at its edge, 
then digging his heels into the bank, 
he slid swiftly to the bottom. 

Here there was no flying sand to blind 
him, and he was partially protected 
from the wind. Straining his eyes 
through the dark, he called again and 
again. Then a moment's lull in the wind, 
a faint beat that only an Indian's ear 
could catch, and without thought of 
danger to himself, Hosteen Nez was 
struggling toward a helpless bit of life 
caught in the treacherous quicksand. 

Experienced as he was in the ways 
of the desert, all his strength and skill 
were needed in that fight to save the 
lamb, but he won; and once again he 



struggled wearily up the sandy bank 
with the lamb flung over his shoulder. 

As he paused to catch his breath at 
the top, there came a new sound, and 
he watched, fascinated, while the gurg- 
ling waters spread over the bed of the 
Wash and with a terrifying swiftness 
lapped steadily higher up its sides. The 
storm in the mountains must have 
been a cloudburst, and well he knew 
the rain that now came driving in sheets 
over the valley might increase to the 
same violence ; and the god of thunder 
seemed still to pursue him. 

It was not easy to carry the half 
grown lamb, with its v/et, muddy fleece, 
in his arms, partly protected by his 
coat, but he knew it must have warmth 
soon or his labor would be in vain. In 
remembering its helplessness, he some- 
what forgot his own discomfort and 
fear, and struggled on. 

More than two hours later, weary to 
the point of exhaustion, dripping, shiver- 
ing, with the fear of the god of thunder 
still in his heart, he left behind him the 
darkness and storm and entered the 
shelter and welcome, the warmth and 
cheer of the hogan. 

No coffee ever tasted so good, no 
sheepskin was ever so comfortable as 
that on which the boy lay — fed, dried, 
rested, drowsing in the glow of the fire, 
and listening to the chatter of happy 
home voices. 

Near him, in sleepy content, lay the' 
little lamb, its troubles over, its 
strength renewed. He watched it idly,! 
wondering at his feeling of affection 
for it. Queer what a fellow would brave 
and endure for a little helpless animal. 
It was not worth much money, but 
somehow he liked it; he had paid a 
heavy price for its life. It was his be- 
fore it was lost, but it was doubly his 
now; he had bought it back from death 
with the price of his own labor and 
strength. 

Months later Hosteen Nez lounged at 
the counter of the nearest Trading Post. 
An Indian Trading Post is a good place 
to exchange the news from miles around. 
The longer one stays the more there 
will be to tell to eager listeners at home. 
The stove is warm, the display of goods 
hard to turn from, and today there was 
a leather belt, handsome with hand- 
wrought silver and studded with desert 
turquoise, that was very attractive. He 
was looking at it with covetous eyes. 

The door opened. He did not look up, 
but knew instantly by the changed at- 
mosphere that it was not an Indian who 
entered. Glancing up he recognized the 
"Short Coat" — a white man who talked 
about the white man's God — "a mis- 
sionary" he had heard him called by 
the white man who kept the Trading 
Post. i 

HOSTEEN NEZ FOUND BY THE 
GOOD SHEPHERD 

The boy fell to studying the belt 
again. The newcomer was talking in 

Grace and Truth 



wmmmm 



Navajo now; what queer ideas the white 
man had, and how funny some of his 
words sounded. But what was that — 
a God Who sought sinful lost men as 
a Navajo would seek a lost sheep — 
" 'What man of you . . . doth not leave 
the ninety and nine . . . and go after 
that which is lost, until he find it? And 
when he hath found it, he layeth it on 
his shoulders, rejoicing'" (Luke 15:4-5). 

Hosteen Nez leaned eagerly forward, 
the beautiful belt forgotten. Again he 
felt himself facing the bitter wind; he 
saw the pitiful, struggling lamb in the 
quicksands; he felt the joy of its rescue 
from the rain and darkness and rushing 
of the waters from the mountain heights, 
that in a moment more would have 
doomed! the helpless little animal. " 'AH 
■we' — white men, Navajos, big men and 
women, boys and girls — 'like sheep have 
gone astray; we have turned every one 
to his oiem way; and the Lord hath laid 
on Him' — Jesus Christ, God's Son — 'the 
iniquity of us all' (Isa. 53.-6). Per- 
haps we have not turned to such a bad 
way, but it is our own way, not God's 
and we are lost like a sheep is lost in 
the storm on the desert. 

" 'For God so loved the world, that 
He gave His only begotten Son, that : 



whosoever believeth in Him should not The^e iv 

perish but have everlasting life' (John S::=i=^''o?^s;r;iSLt- 



GARY By Phil Saint 

AN IMPORTANT DECISION 



3:16). 



"God's Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, . 
came into the world to save sinners, ^^^^^"\°lrf"^ 



and He not only found them, but He Pnow 

J PEAO ., 

bought their safety by dying for them — -mg rest 
giving His own precious life for them." i^ygRsg 

\Carl 
The missionary paused, his heart V. j 

thrilled with the expression in the eager, j^X^ ^ 
open face and shining eyes of the boy 
who a few moments before had been 
lounging uninterestedly over the counter. 

Hosteen Nez had always thought the 
white man's God too strange to under- 
stand. But the story of such love, how 
easy to understand, and so good. Could 
it possibly be — yes, it must be — true! 




Has the tender Shepherd, Who that 
day found Hosteen Nez, found you, 
dear friend, whose eyes read these 
words ? 

Perhaps you are thinking, "I wish I 
might know He has found me, and I 
have found Him." You may know. It 
is so simple, for a seeking Saviouj and 
a seeking sinner are never far apart. 

HOW YOU MAY BE FOUND BY 
THE GOOD SHEPHERD 

If you want Jesus Christ as your 
Shepherd and His gift of Eternal Life 



— life that never ends. His own life 
within you — say to Him from the depths 
of your heart, "Lord Jesus, I take Thee 
just now to be my Saviour from sin and 
eternal death. Make me God's child, born 
into God's own family." This is what 
the Bible calls being "born again." 

If you have said these words, really 
meaning them, you may now add your 
prayer of thanksgiving which the loving 
Saviour is waiting to hear — "I thank 
Thee for hearing my prayer. I am now 
God's child I know, because Thy Word 
says, 'As many as received Him, to 
them gave He power to become the 
sons of God, even to them that be- 
lieve on His name'" (John 1:12). 

You can be sure you are one of His 
"sheep," and He says of them, 'I give 



unto tliem Eternal Life; and they shall 
never perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of My hand" (John 
10:28). You are "saved" far more won- 
derfully than Hosteen Nez's little lamb 
was saved. 

Go, now, and confess Jesus as your 
Saviour by your words and your life. 
For "if thou shalt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe 
in thine heart that God hath raised 
Him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved" (Rom. 10:9). 

Read His Word, the Bible, every day; 
talk to Him, ask and trust Him to guide 
you in everything, and your life will 
soon be full of joy and blessing — a de- 
light to others and most of all to Him. 
(The end) 



For Jantjaby^ 1943 



17 




LIGHT ON THE LESSON 

INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS 

Expositions by H. H. Stewart Illustrations by E. Glen Lindquist 

Object Lessons by Myrtle Stewart 



JESUS AFFIRMS HIS DEITY 



FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 6 
SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 7, 1943 
'Printed Text: John 8:12, 25-36, 56-59 



.Lesson Text: John 8:12-59 



Devotiona' Re<id:ng: Philipi)ians 2:1-11 



(Golden Text: "He tiiat hath seen Me 
• hath seen the Father" (John 14:9). 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

■ Jesus affirms Ks deity is an appropri- 

! ate title for this lesson. The argument 

j advanced by certain Modernists that 

' Jesus never claimed to be a member of 

I the Godhead is shown to be utterly 

■false in this lesson. Never did any per- 

; son make more definite and specific 

^ claims than Jesus made to His equality 

: and co-existence with the Father. 

' The extent of Jesus' affirmations of 

deity may be seen in His claim to be 

the Light of the world, the One entirely 

obedient to the Father, the Liberator 

of mankind from sin, and the pre-ex- 

istent One with the Father. So for our 

outline we arrange the material as 

follows : 

I. Jesus the Light 

John 8:12 
II. Jesus the Obedient 
John 8:25-29 

III. Jesus the Liberator 

John 8:30-36 

IV. Jesus the Omnitemporal 

John 8:56-59 

I. JESUS THE LIGHT 
John 8:12 

Then spake Jesus again unto 
them, saying, I am the light of 
. the world: he that followeth Me 
shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life. 
Some weeks ago we found our lesson 
text in Matthew 5:13-16. There Jesus 
said unto His disciples, "Ye are the light 
of the world." In this lesson Jesus says, 
"I am the light of the world." Now no 
thinking person will imagine any in- 
congruity in these two statements, for 
we fully understand that .the Christian 
is a lif/ht. only as he is lighted by the 
Light, Jesus Christ. 

Jesus claimed to be the Light of the 
world. By using the definite article, 



"the," we understand Jesus to mean 

that He is all the Light. Thus He could 

have been claiming to be nothing less 
than God. 

To conceive of Jesus Christ being 
the entire and sole Light of the world is 
not difficult. The entire source of light 
and energy in the physical realm is the 
sun. Directly or indirectly all power, 
heat, and light come from it. Likewise 
the Son, Jesus Christ is the Source of 
all light and energy in the psychical 
realm. Dark and dismal would be the 
old world physically if it were not for 
the sun. But more dark and dismal 
would be this world spiritually and in- 
tellectually were it not for the Son. In 
fact we should not have referred to 
degrees of darkness in the above state- 
ment, for in both cases there would 
be just utter darkness. Since Jesus 
Christ is the Creator and Sustainer of 
the whole universe, the sun included, 
then He, the Son, is truly the Source of 
all light, both physical and psychical. 
Jesus is the I^ight of the world. 

JESUS THE OBEDIENT 
John 8:25-29 

In this section Jesus makes a direct 
claim to Deity by alleging complete 
obedience to the Father — "I do always 
those things that please Him." 

The question — "Who art thou?" — 
wliich the Jews asked Jesus was char- 
acteristic of them. On several occasions 
those religious enemies questioned Him 
concerning His identity and once de- 
manded that He plainly tell them if He 
were the Christ (John 10:24). At 

first glance it might appear that Jesus 
was evasive in answering the direct 
and seemingly honest inquiries. It is 
true that Jesus did evade a direct an- 
swer. But something else is also true, 
which Jesus knew — these questions 
were not honest inquiries. These ques- 
tions were only asked in an effort to 
get Jesus to claim equality with God, 
that they might accuse Him of blas- 
phemy and sentence Him to death. As 
Jesus was not ready for this. He frus- 
trated these attempts of His enemies 
to so ensnare Him. 

Finally the time came when Jesus 
was ready to be offered up and He 
plainly and directly gave the Jews 
the answer they were waiting to hear. 
The occasion was His arrest and trial 
before tiie high priest. The high priest 



said unto Him, "Art Thou the Christ, 
the Son of the Blessed?" And Jesus 
said "I am." (Mark 14:61-62). But 
there was no indication of any appre- 
ciation of this clear testimony. They were 
happy only to have these words from 
His lips to support their claim of blas- 
pliemy. With one accord they condemned 
Him to be guilty of death. 

So in the question asked Him at this 
time our Lord refrained from giving 
them the answer they desired, but He 
did not refrain from giving them a 
clear testimony of His identity. He 
claimed to be sent of the Father. He 
claimed to speak the things the Father 
had taught Him. He claimed complete 
submissiveness to His Father's will — 
even to being lifted up on the cross. 
He claimed complete fellowship with 
the Father. He concluded these mar- 
velous claims of His association with 
God by saying, "I do always those things 
that please Him." How anyone could 
listen to such claims and observe that 
they were true, and yet doubt the Deity 
of such a person is beyond reason. 

However, all did not doubt; "many 
believed on Him." In the following dis- 
course in which Jesus claims to be the 
Liberator from sin, He deals with both 
these believing Jews and also the un- 
believers. 

III. JESUS THE LIBERATOR 
John 8:30-36 

As is plainly stated verses thirty-one 
and thirty-two are spoken to the Jews 
wliich believed on .lesus. 

Believing on Jesus makes one a child 
of God, but not necessarily a disciple 
of Jesus, for you become a child of 
God by believing, but you become a dis- 
ciple by continuing in His Word. Be- 
lieving on Jesus saves one from the 
penalty of sin but not necessarily from 
the power of sin. True discipleship and 
freedom from sin are for those who 
continue in His Word. Salvation is 
instantaneous but a Christlike growth 
is continuous. 

A question arises when we come to 
verse thirty-three. Does the "they" — 
those Jews who answered Jesus — 
refer to the ones in the preceding verses 
who had just believed on Him, or does 
it have reference to the main group 
of unbelieving Pharisees (vs. 13) with 
whom our Lord had been dealing 
throughout the discourse? We believe 
it refers to the unbelieving group. 
However some hold the other position. 



18 



' Grace AND Truth 



Some hold that the same group who 
had just believed on Christ soon started 
wavering and began again to contend 
with Him. Thus they say that this 
was not a real work of faith but merely 
a mental assent. We grant to those 
who so believe that John does not in- 
dicate that a different group than the 
believers are again in view, but we 
believe that there are justifiable reasons 
for recognizing a shift back to the un- 
believers. 

Our reasons for believing that Jesus 
temporarily turned from the unbelievers 
to the believers momentarily and then 
back again are as follows. John espe- 
cially mentions that the comments of 
verses thirty-one and thirty-two are 
addressed to those that believed on 
Jesus. The inference is that a paren- 
thetical element was thrown into this 
testimony to unbelievers. The following 
accusations Jesus made (vss. 37, 44), 
and the accusations made against Jesus 
(vss. 48, 52) clearly indicate that 
these were ungodly people. Jesus said, 
"My Word hath no place in you" (vs. 
37). Now His Word did liave some 
place in the group addressed in verses 
thirty-one and -two, for the record says 
they believed on Him. Consequently we 
believe that verses thirty-three to thirty- 
six are addressed to unbelieving Jews 
rather than those who had believed. 

We see a striking demonstration of 
the delusion of the natural man about 
the sin question in this section. When 
Jesus alluded to freedom, these Jews 
raised up in indignation, "We be Abra- 
ham's seed, and were never in bondage 
to any man: how sayest Thou, Ye shall 
be made free?" One might excuse their 
forgetting the Egyptian bondage; the 
Canaanite, Midianite, and Philistine op- 
pression; the Assyrian and Babylonian 
captivities; but how could they forget 
that at that very moment they were 
under Roman rule? In exactly the 
same manner, the natural man surveys 
himself and entirely satisfies himself 
with his appraisal. He feels that he 
is free to do as he likes and prides him- 
self that he is doing pretty well. But he 
is as deceived as the Pharisees. Jesus 
said, "Whosoever committeth sin is the 
servant of sin." Since all men do sin 
then all are servants to sin. There is 
no such thing as a man, of himself, 
being able to sin or not to sin. A man 
either has been set free from sin by 
Christ or he is in bondage to sin. 
Hence, a person must serve either Christ 
or Satan. 

Jesus testifies to this group that He 
is able to set one free from sin. As such 
He must be stronger than Satan. Now 
since men are in bondage to Satan, ob- 
viously Satan is stronger than men. The 
weaker must serve the stronger. There- 
fore if Jesus can free from Satan's 
bonds He must be God. So in offering 
to these Jews release from sin, Jesus 
not only made a gracious and loving 
gesture toward their greatest need, but 
He also testified to them of His Deity. 

For January, 1943 



I. JESUS THE OMNITEMPORAL 

John 8:56-59 

The Inst argument which Jesus pre- 
sents as an evidence of His Deity had 
to do with His pre-existence with the 
Father. 

Some years ago while the writer was 
teaching a class about the salvation of 
the Old Testament saints, one of the 
class raised the question: "Could those 
saved before the cross know they were 
saved and be happy about it as we are?" 
Of course my answer was "yes," for we 
know that they were able to lay hold 
of God's promises by faith looking 
ahead just as we can look back to Cal- 
vary and say, "Lord I believe." But 
I could not immediately put my finger 
on a verse to support my claim. How- 
ever, a few days later I came across 
John 8:56, and I immediately remem- 
bered the question which had been 
raised, for here was the answer. "Your 
father Abraham rejoiced to see My 
day: and he saw it, and was glad." 

In making the assertion that Abraham 
looked forward to seeing His day, Christ 
indicated that He was greater than 
Abraham. But Jesus did not say that 
He had known Abraham', but the Jews 
must have understood it that way, for 
they angrily scorned the idea that a 
young man of less than fifty could have 
known what Abraham believed. Then 
Jesus delivered one of His greatest 
claims to Deity — "Before Abraham 
was, I am." Here Jesus directly iden- 
tified Himself with the always existing 
One. Thus Jesus claimed to be greater 
than Abraham — greater than any other 
man, and equal with God, the Father. 
The Jews understood this claim of 
Jesus as He identified Himself with 
the I Am That I Am that sent Moses 
into Egypt. And they became very 
angry at this claim. They would have 
stoned Him to death had Jesus not 
quietly removed Himself from them and 
slipped away. His time to die had not 
yet come, so He withdrew, and not 
until a later time did He permit the 
Creator to fall into the hands of the 
creature to work out the wrath of men, 
but likewise to work out the eternal 
purposes of God — allowing the Son 
to die for the sins of the world. 

Jesus claimed to be God. He gave 
every possible evidence that He was 
God. He made it very clear to any will- 
ing heart seeking after the truth that 
He was the eternal God. He will give 
the same assurance to any honest in- 
quirer now. 

• 

THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

Two gentlemen were discussing the 
divinity of Christ, when one of them 
affirmed that, if it were so, it should 
have been more explicitly stated in the 
Bible. The other said, "How would you 
express it?" He replied, "I would say 
that Je^us Christ is the true God." 
The other answered, "You are happy in 



the choice of your words; and they are 
"lite very words of inspiration. ,fohn, 
si^caking of Christ, says, 'This is thqf 
true (Jod and eternal life.'" 
— Ilhistrations for Pulpit and Platform, 

As the planets get farther from the 
sun, their light and heat diminish. Their 
flowers and fruits lose sweetness; their 
summers shorten. What must it be in 
the most remote Neptune — three hun- 
dred times as far away as our earth! 
Oh, planet of perpetual ice and winter; 
without bird, or flower, or leaf! But 
to chill the central sun would give the 
same result. Now in the soul's universe, 
there is a scene as dreary. Christ is 
declared to he only human — only man 
— a fallible man. And thus the human 
race is crowded back far away from 
the old center of divine warmth and 
light; and many is the soul which this 
theory has left without a flower, or a 
leaf, or trace of summer time. 

— Prof. Swing 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A large candle and a 
small one in holders ; two or three stones 
or some metal objects ; string. On each 
stone paste the name of some sin such 
as "lying" or "bad thoughts," or use 
metal objects representing some sins. 
Tie a piece of string around each stone 
and fasten the other end of the string 
around the small candle up near the 
wick. (It is best to try out the lesson 
before so that you will know how high 
to place the string.) 

EXPLANATION: Here we illustrate 
the power of Christ in the life. Before 
beginning the lesson, light the large 
candle, which represents Jesus, the Light 
of the world. Introduce Bob (the small' 
candle), who learned in Sunday-school 
that Jesus is the Light of the world 
(John 8:12). (Show the large lighted 
candle.) Bob's teacher told him how 
that Light could come into his life (Acts 
16:31), and when he believed in the 
Saviour, he was lighted too. (Use the 
large candle to light the small one.) 
Now call attention to the bad habits, 
or sins, which have been attached to 
Bob for a long time. Have the children 
read the names of the sins. Discuss the 
boy's predicament — • how he has wanted 
to get away from each of his sins, but 
he cannot move; instead, his sins move 



CRIME SOLUTION 

50 cents a year 

Concrete illustrations of converted 
prisoners whose lives in jail and home 
prove the transforming work of God 
in their lives. 

The Jail Evangelist 

(Published monthly) 

Cbaplain I. E. Xing', Business Kana^er 
239 Hall of Justice, Iios Ansreles, Calif. 



19 



him around. He is really their servant 
(John 8:3+). When the candle has burned 
"down to the strings, tell how Bob de- 
cided just to turn these sins over to 
Je5us and to continue to read His Word 
and obey it. This is just what he should 



have done (John 8:31-32). The candle 
has burned the strings which did tie 
him to his sins, and now he is free; he 
can move away from his habits. He is 
really free because God's Son has made 
him free (John 8:36). 



JESUS HEALS A MAN BORN BLIND 



FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 7 
SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 14, 1943 

Lesson Text: John 9 



Printed Text: John 9:18-38 



Devotional Reading: Psalm 27:1-6 



Golden Text: "One thing I know, that 
^vhereas I was blind, now I see" (John 
9:25). 

LESSON EXPOSITION 

Again we find Jesus presenting Him- 
self as the Light of the world. In this 
lesson Jesus finds a poor, blind beggar, 
floods his consciousness for the first 
time with physical light, and then il- 
lumines his soul with that Divinp light 
ffom above. In this interesting chapter 
which records these great events there 
are forty-one verses, two of which are 
employed to record the physical heal- 
ing of the man born blind, four which 
are employed in recording the spiritual 
healing of the man and the other thirty- 
five are given over to the speculation of 
the disciples and the controversy with 
opponents. How unfortunate that the 
Light of heaven has been the subject 
of so much indifferent speculation by 
some, the object of violent opposition 
by others, and the means of light to so 
few. 

Before we consider the lesson proper, 
which begins with verse eighteen, it 
were well to consider the first part of 
the chapter. So in our discussion we 
shall employ most of the lesson text. 
We discuss the lesson in the foilowing 
manner: 

I. The Conversation of the Disciples 

John 9:1-5 
II. The Curing of the Man Born Blind 

John 9:6-7 
III. The Controversy between the Jews 

and the Man Born Blind 

John 9:8-34 



"d Wiik C Knew 
m^ SMei" 

STUDY BY 

CORRESPONDENCE 



it imrETEEN COURSES — $1 TO $5 
if CHII.D EVANGELISM OPrESED 
if SEND rOB PBEE PROSPECTUS 

The Bible Institute of Los Angeles, 

Inc. 
558 S. Hope St., Los Angeles, Caltf. 



IV. The Conversion of tlie Man Born 
Blind 
John 9:35-38 

I. THE CONVERSATION OF THE 
DISCIPLES 
John 9:1-5 

Jesus and the disciples journeying 
along encountered a poor, blind beggar 
(vss. 1, 8). Obviously the disciples knew 
something of the man, for they indicated 
in a question to Jesus that they knew 
he had been born blind. Probably such 
unfortunate persons were a common 
sight in Palestine. However, this man 
and similar unfortunate should have 
been the object of pity rather than 
the subject of speculation as was the 
case in this instance. 

The disciples recognized in Jesus One 
Who could throw light on a puzzling 
question: "Who did sin this man or his 
parents^ that he was born blind?" They 
might just as well have recognized in 
Jesus One Who could help in a dire 
need and said, "Master, who can help 
this poor man? You can." But their 
minds were engrossed in philosophy 
rather than philanthropy. 

The question asked was absurd in some 
respects. How could the blind man have 
committed any sin that would have 
caused him to be born blind? 

Jesus' answer to their question threw 
an entirely new slant on the problem 
of sin — its existence and effects. "Neither 
hath this man sinned nor his parents." 
By this Jesus did not mean that this 
man and his parents were not sinners, 
for the Word says, "All have sinned." 
Neither did Jesus mean that this blind- 
ness was not the result of sin, for all 
infirmity and disease are in the world as 
a result of sin. But Jesus did mean that 
this man had been born blind through 
no sinful act of his parents. But why 
then? Why is sin with its attendant 
sicknesses and sorrows in the world? 
Could not God have prevented it? Of 
course God could have. Why then did 
He permit it? Our Lord answers our 
questions: "That the works of God 
should be made manifest in him." 
God could have frustrated Satan's plan 
when that old serpent dragged Adam 
and Eve into sin and ultimately dragged 
all their posterity into sin's pernicious 
effects. But He chose not to do so. He 
chose, rather than to work His works 
in man, irrespective of choice or volition, 
to permit him an alternative and give 
him the power to decide. Adam made 
the wrong choice. So now man comes 
into the w^orld in an undesirable con- 
dition. But God would glorify Himself 
by working His works in the life of that 



20 



man if permitted to do so. God wants 
to take the unstable, sinful life and 
make of it a strong Christian character. 

So the man in our lesson is not only 
a picture of the spiritual blindness of 
every unsaved individual, but he por- 
trays the inherent weaknesses of all 
of Adam's children. And Jesus says this 
has happened to all of us that He might 
work His works in us and thereby 
glorify His name. Naturally all of us 
would like to have been born with a 
strong character, an inclination towards 
doing only the right thing and the wise 
thing, and a disposition toward happi- 
ness and joy. But these are not natu- 
ral inclinations — they come through a 
new birth and subsequent growth. Nat- 
urally we should like to walk by sight 
into these desirable qualities, thereby 
glorifying our own name; but we walk 
into them by faith, thereby glorifying 
God's name. 

II. THE CURING OF THE MAN 

BORN BLIND 

John 9:6-7 

As we have previously stated only 
two verses are given over to this mir- 
acle. Yet they briefly and adequately 
tell the story. 

When Lie had thus spoken. He 
spat on the ground, and made clay 
of the spittle, and He anointed the 
eyes of the blind man with the clay. 
And said unto him, Go, wash in 
the pool of Siloam, (which Is by 
interpretation, Sent.) He went his 
way therefore, and washed, and 
came seeing. 

For our interpretation of this passage 
we will quote an excerpt from the 
Bible Expositor and Ilhiminator by 
W. S. Hottel. 

"When He had thus spoken,'' He 
proceeded to heal the eyes of the 
blind man. But the way He pro- 
ceeded was very peculiar. This ac- 
tion might have seemed to confirm 
the man's blindness rather than re- 
move it. And this is the typical I 
application of it. "Clay" refers to 
man's original creation out of 
ground. "Spittle" is connected with 
humiliation and reproach. This 
speaks of the lowliness and humili- 
ation of Christ in His becoming 
Man. It was nothing but grace 
that led Him to thus humble Him- 
self. This grace was cavilled at 
and misunderstood by the self-right- 
eous Pharisees, and so, in fact, in- 
stead of enlightening them, it 
blinded them. Chript's humanity 
was to the Pharisees an unanswer- 
able argument against His Deity. 
The blind man was a sign of 
Christ's power to open the eyes of 
the blind, and so to give them spiri- 
tual light. It was, therefore, a sign 
of Christ's Messiahship (cf. Isa. 36: 
5). So also was this action a sign 
of the grace which made the Phari- 
sees more blind. 

Grace and Truth 



wmmm 



III. THE CONTROVERSY BE- 
TWEEN THE JEWS AND 
THE MAN BORN BLIND 
John 9:8-34 

No sooner had Jesus healed the blind 
man than the controversy began to rage. 
The neighbors either shared the feelings 
of the Pharisee leaders or else hoped 
to gain their favor, for they started the 
same tactics of the Pharisees. The ques- 
tions and arguments which they hurled 
at the man who had been blind failed to 
convince anyone Jesus had performed 
no miracle, for the man averred that he 
had been blind and that Jesus had 
healed him. So these neighbors took 
the man before the Pharisees. But they 
likewise failed to get anything from the 
man but damaging evidence for their 
own cause. Next thej^ called the par- 
ents. While they failed to give any 
positive evidence for Jesus, they con- 
firmed the testimony of the man; i. e., 
that he was their son and that he had 
been born blind. So at the suggestion ol 
the timid parents, the Pharisees again 
turned, to the man wW had been blind, 
but now could see. But this time he 
added to his testimony some convincing 
arguments. 

The man admitted that he did not 
understand all that had happened, but 
said he, "One thing I know, that, where- 
as I was blind, now I see." 

Many of God's people are unable to 
answer all the arguments of the skep- 
tics and infidels, but one thing they 
know — whereas once they were grovel- 
ing in sin and misery, now they are en- 
joying peace, happiness and godliness. 
The miracle of the changed life is still 
the greatest enigma to the skeptic. 
The man confronted the Pharisees 
with an irrefutable argument about the 
nature of Jesus. In answer to their 
persistent accusations that Jesus was 
a sinner he said, "We know that God 
heareth not sinners; but if any man 
be a worshipper of God, and doeth 
His will, him He heareth." Therefore, 

i such a miracle of healing must have 
been done through the power of God, 
thereby placing God's sanction on the 
integrity of the One through Whom 
the act was performed. 

But reasoning will avail nothing 

I against an unwilling heart. Enough 
reasons could not be piled up to move 

i these determined imbelievers. They cast 
out the man with indignation and scorn. 

IV. THE CONVERSION OF THE 

MAN BORN BLIND 

John 9:35-38 

The man born blind had thus far re- 
ceived some wonderful things from the 
hand of God, but as yet he had not 
received God's greatest gift. He had 
given indication of a lot of willingness 
but he was still a lost man. But he 
was certainly not far from the kingdom 
of God. 

As soon as Jesus aked the man, "Dost 
thou believe in the Son of Gk>d?" the 




It contains a 
lems of youth. 



Q Tleui Iscok tu Uan Giltje'ii 

YOUTH faces TODAY S CRISIS 

A series of messages which ought to be read by ever/ 
young American. A book which should be in the hands and 
hearts of every member of our armed forces. 

This book was read in manuscript form at the summer 
Bible Conference of the Denver Bible Institute. Many ad- 
vance orders for it were given to Dr. Gilbert at that time. 

common sense. Scriptural presentation of the needs and prob- 

YOUTH FACES TODAY'S CRISIS 
By Dan Gilbert 
$1.00, clothbound 



man answered, "Who is He Lord, that 
I might believe in Him?" Complete 
willingness was thus revealed. And when 
God finds that in a man, it is only a 
short step to the knowledge of the 
Son of God and the faith to say, "Lord, 
I believe." 

God is not now performing such physi- 
cal miracles as was performed on this 
blind man. But nevertheless. He is 
still eager to remove spiritual blind- 
ness, and let the light of the glorious 
Gospel of Christ, Who is the image of 
God, shine into darkened hearts. 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

The experience of the man born blind 
is a type of the case of many a simple- 
minded believer in our times. Just im- 
agine Jerry McAuley, the converted 
drunkard who became a rescue mission 
man, or Bendigo, the prize-fighter, called 
up before a council of men like Huxley, 
Darwin, Spencer, TyndaU; and ques- 
tioned about theological speculations. 
They could not answer them one in a 
thousand. Tyndall says, "McAuley, how 
can you reconcile prayer with natural 
law?" Poor McAuley^ would have to 
say, "I cannot do it." "Well," says 
Darwin, "how can you explain Genesis 
in the light of modern science?" Again 
Jerry gives no answer. "Come now," 
says Spencer, "Tell us what you know 
about Jesus." Now Jerry's lips open. 
"Once," he says, "I was a river thief, 
and a drunkard, and a low-lived man. 
But now I am a sober, honest man, 
changed in character from the crown of 
my head to the soles of my feet. Jesus 
wrought this change in me in answer 
to prayer." "Well, Bendigo," says Hux- 
ley, "what have you to say about this 
matter?" "I have much the same tes- 
timony as McAuley. I was a prize- 
fighter, and had fought twenty-four 
regular battles. I was in prison at one 
time, and then, by God's power, I was 
made a new man, and have been so 
ever since." "Well, can you explain 
the doctrine of the Trinity?" "No; but 
one thing I do know: whereas I was 
once spiritually blind, now I see." I 



know many men in New York City who 
have been either drunkards, or thieves, 
or bad characters of one sort or another, 
who could easily be cornered in an 
argument on the Confession of the 
Thirty-nine Articles. But if you were 
to ask them, "What have you experi- 
enced in religious things?" they could 
tell a clearer tale than many a theo- 
logical professor. 

—A. F. SchaufHer, D.D. 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A thick cloth suitable for 
a blindfold. 

EXPLANATION: In this lesson we 
contrast the blindness of sin with the 
light which Christ brings. Ask one of 
the children to let you blindfold him. 
Test the blindfold, and when he says 
that it is all dark, tell him that he would 
feel like this all the time if he were 
blind. Have the other children close 
their eyes and think how sorry they 
would be never again to be able to 
see anything (name some of the per* 
sons and things they would miss seeing). 
Explain that all those who do not know 
thel Saviour, God pictures as blind peo- 
ple, for Satan has blinded them (II 
Cor. 4:4). They are blind to all the 
good things God would have them know. 
They walk in darkness. (Ask the blind- 
folded child to walk about the room to 
show how blindness makes us walk.) 
Now remove the blindfold. Let the child 
tell how good it is to see the light. Ask 
the class to try to imagine how happy 
the man must have been to see the light 
when he had never seen anything befor*. 
Compare his joy with that of one who 
comes out of the darkness of sin into 
Christ's light by accepting the Saviour. 
This lesson gives an opportunity to 
make the salvation message clear (John 
3:16; 8:12). 



Foe January^ 1943 



21 



JESUS THE GOOD SHEPEDERD and toll.wed hi.. Those who belleve. 

" God s Word recognize the Messiah whei 

FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 8 all in, he securely fastened the one door He came. The shepherds, the wise men, 

tjrTxrnAV' t^-ttrrt'ARV >i ioiq °'^ *^*' ^*'^'^' ^* remained securely fas- Simeon, Anna, the twelve, Nicodemus 

SUNDAY, bEBRLARY wl, 194vJ tened until the morning when the porter and many others heard the voice and 

lesson Text: John 10 opened it at the call of the shepherd. knew Him to be the true Shepherd ol 

The shepherd would call his sheep, and Israel. 

»_■„+ A T 4. T^i in 1 K 11 It- 'j^ on they would follow him out to pasture. , j .c -^ i- ..• ^ xi. l 

Printed lext: John 10:1-5, 11-16, 27-30 •' ' • Very definite application to the abovt 

Now the argument which our Lord ^^.^^j^ ^^^ j^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ present time 

Devotional Reading: Psalm 23 '« presenting in these verses is that the ^^^y f^^i^.^ shepherds are putting in 

true shepherd comes to the door for his ^1,^;^. appearance in these days. But th« 

Golden Text: 'I am the Good Shepherd: s'leep, the porter opens the door unto ^.^^ ^j^eep can discern them. If the> 

the Good Shepherd giveth His life for ^™' *'^^ ,f ^"^P „'^"°7. the shepherd s ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ door-the Writter 

the sheep" (John 10-11) voice, and they follow him. The stranger Word— beware ! But he that rests hii 

■^, ^ —the thief and the robber— tries to get ^^^-^^ authority on God's Word anc 

into the fold by some way other than exhibits the characteristics of the Tru. 

LESSON EXPOSITION the door, and the sheep know not his shepherd, he is a faithful undershepherd 

voice 

No moro beautiful figure could be ' ^, . tt tt^t? nr^riT^ chj-p-dtjt^tjt^ 

employed to show the relationship of The interpretation is that Jesus Christ "■ THE GOOD SHEPHERD 

Jesus and His people than that of the 's the true Shepherd and that there are John 10:11-16 

Oriental shepherd and his sheep. This talse shepherds. jj^ ^j^j, section our Lord distinguishes 

lesson presenting Jesus the Good Shep- Now we are confronted with the the Good Shepherd from the hireling 
herd, is one of exceptional blessing. It problem of ascertaining what Christ . The Good Shepherd gives His life foi 

should inspire in the sheep more con- meant by the sheepfold and the door. the sheep. The hireling flees when dangei 

ftdence for the Shepherd. It should Later on in the parable Jesus refers to arises. The Good Shepherd, as Chrisi 

elicit appreciation for the work He has Himself as the Door to the fold. Ob- plainly indicated, is Himself. Before w« 

done. It should cause us to view eter- viously by that Jesus refers to the King- discuss the Good Shepherd, we shal 

nity with greater joy as we realize the dom of God and Himself as the means try to ascertain the identity of th. 

certainty of our salvation. of entrance.^ But in these first verses hireling. 

We shall discuss the three groups of where He refers to Himself as entering ^^^ ^ .^ unfaithful. He fle« 

verses selected from John ten under the '" by the door to the fold, He must professes to b< 

following headings- have a different meaning. Apparently ^f " "^"^er comes, tie protesses to D< 

Toiiowing neaaings. t^ i,i- u tr-^c ^f o *!,<. interested in the sheep but he cares noi 

r r,,, n. 01 u J before He establishes Himself as the -,,.,. 

I. The True Shepherd r^ 1, u j.i 4.-1 /^^^'r. tor them. The word hirehna as usee 

T , in f c One whereby they may enter into Gods . r, . ^ . ,, .^-1.^.1 

"^^'^^ ^^--^-^ Kingdom, He establishes Himself as '" f*^"P*"'r .'f generally associated witl 

II. The Good Shepherd the One Who came to the kingdom of ^ '^'°'^ definite period of service. With: 

John 10:11-16 ^,,^^^ i„ the proper manner. First, then °"t question, this unfaithful one refen 

III. The Eternal Shepherd we believe He uses sheepfold to typify ^^ ,t '.! prophets in general (Matt, 

John 10:27-30 the nation of Israel, to which nation He l'^^^' ^""^ """f specifically we believ. 

4-1 u lu A c-r,^^ nu^ict- that it may refer to the Antichrist, tha: 

I. THE TRUE SHEPHERD ""^^^ ,'.". "^'•""^'^ ,"^e door. Since Christ ^^^ ^^ ^.^ ^^^^ ^^.^^ ' 

(the living Word) is the Door to the rp q, . -, 

John 10:1-5 Kingdom of God, evidently the Written ^^"^ Shepherd. 

The first five verses of our lesson are Word is the Door through which He The Antichrist first makes his bid f o ! 

given over to Jesus' claim to be the came to Israel. He came according to world-wide recognition by a mock res 

■real or true Shepherd of Israel. Doubt- the Scriptures. He not only fulfilled the urrection, i. e., being healed from : 

less a few words of explanation about prophecies written concerning Him; He deadly wound (Rev. 13:3). He gain 

the Oriental customs here alluded to also embodies the characteristics of the the confidence of Israel, posing as thei 

will help us to understand better the true shepherd— tenderness, kindness, friend, protector, and benefactor. H 

meaning of these verses. love, and mercy. enters into a seven-year covenant wit' 

The sheepfold was the place where The false shepherds— without doubt them, which period will ultimately b 

ttie sheep were quartered for the night. the blind leaders (John 9:39-41) with the tribulation period. However, in th 

It consisted of a long shelter which whom Jesus had been dealing on so midst of the seven-year period, h 

formed one side of an enclosure. The many previous occasions— repudiated in breaks his covenant, turns on them, an. 

other three sides consisted of a high a large measure the Scriptures, substi- proves to be the worst anti-semitist 

stone wall, the top of which was cov- tuting man-made traditions, and they all time. 

ercd with thorns to keep wolves from embodied none of the characteristics -j,,^^ ^^^^ Shepherd is the One Wh 

jumping over. This sheepfold was usually of the true shepherd. (See Zechariah ^.^^jj^ ^j^^^ p^j^ jj^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^j^^^p ^^. 

the community property of the shep- 11:3-5.) ental shepherds were known to defen. 

herds living around a small village. At The identity of the porter— the one their sheep with their very lives (I San 

night the shepherd would bring in the who opens the door to the true shepherd 17.34.3.5). And Jesus said, "I am th 

sheep from the surrounding fields and -is surely none other than the Holy ^^^^ Shepherd." He was 'the One o 

put them into the sheepfold for the Spirit Who opens the Word to the ^^^^^^ ^^^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^J 

night. During the night the sheep were true seeker. ,,as the Shepherd Who laid down Hi| 

under the care ot the porter, who stayed The sheep, the true believers in Israel, ,.„ , ^ ^^ . , . , ... 

at the sheepfold. When the sheep were understood the voice of the Shepherd I'fe that He might become the life- 

giving Shepherd. 

11 NO. 1-A Racial Mem4''pot-Mallya'''- ^'^^'i^^l - - - 35 cts. il which also He must bring. "This fold, 

:: No. 2— A Clulstian Archipelago (The Philippines) - - - - 40 cts. :| without doubt meant Israel. Hence, th 

:: No. 3 — To-Day in Thailand (Siani) 50 cts. :: ,, , , ^ i., , 

■I No. 4 — Bvu-ma (Christian progress to the Invasion) ... 50 cts. :; other sheep must mean the Gentile b« 

:: Excellent Maps With Each ij llevers which were to be taken into tli 

•• The Set Complete - $1.50 :: "^-vers wmcn wtit to ue laKen into u) 

:: WOBXiD DOMINION MOVEMENT, INC. 1: one fold under the One and oiilv Sbei 

:': 156 Pifth Avenue, New Vork, N. Y. •• u j 

•:. ' „ :••■ herd. 



22 



Grace and TrutiI 



III. THE ETERNAL SHEPHERD 
1 John 10:27-30 

I Throughout the lesson the emphasis 
has been on the shepherd, and right- 
fully so. Let us now think of the sheep. 
My sheep hear My voice, and I 
know them, and they follow Me. 
A sheep always stands for a saved 
person. True, this symbol was used very 
frequently to typify the children of 
Israel, but always with the thought of 
the saved ones in mind. So just the 
fact that a person was physically born 
into the nation of Israel was no indi- 
cation that he was a sheep. He must 
be a spiritually born Jew to become a 
sheep. Hence, a person became a sheep 
by being so born. But once a person 
becomes a sheep he always remains one. 
We know that the security of the 
believer is unpopular with some. But 
it should be the most popular, the most 
! cherished truth in the Bible, if that 
is what the Bible teaches, and we firmly 
believe it is. What plainer statement 
could be made? — "I give unto them 
eternal life; and they shall never perish, 
neither shall any man pluck them out 
of My Father's hand. My Father, Which 
save them Me, is greater than all; and 
■o man is able to pluck them out of My 
Father's hand." 

The guarantee of this eternal security 
of the believer can be made because 
Christ died for him. In His sacrificial 
death at Calvary He fully paid the 
debt, so that all past, present, and fu- 
ture sins of the believer are answered 
for. 

On the basis of this great act whereby 
"the Just suffered for the unjust that 
He might bring us to God," Paul raises 
questions about the possibility of any 
separation between God and the believer. 
"Who shall lay any thing to the charge 
of God's elect? Shall God that justi- 
fieth?" (Rom 8:33, Marg.) Since God 
has been pleased to justify the believer 
on the basis of Christ's work, the an- 
swer is obviously, "No." "Who is he 
that condemneth? Shall Christ that died, 
yea rather that is risen again, Who is 
even at the right hand of God, Who 
also maketh intercession for us?" (Rom. 
8:34, Marg.) Of course the One Who 
died for us and now makes intercession 
will not. Further considerations only 
bring conclusions — "Nothing shall sep- 
arate us from the love of God, which is 
in Christ Jesus our Lord" (Rom. 8:39). 
The guarantee of eternal security can 
be made to the believer because Christ 
not only died to justify, but he also 
lives to protect. Satan would be happy 
to pluck a saved person out of the hand 
of Christ, but he is unable, for Christ 
lives to intercede for and protect His 
own. No one is able to snatch the be- 
liever away. 

The guarantee of eternal security 
can be made to the believer because 
Christ is able to keep His sheep. Now 
we know that sheep are prone to 
wander. No Christian follows his Lord 

For Januaey_, 1943 



The Ohio Independent Baptist 

This is a monthly publication carrying twenty-four pages of material 
highly interesting to Bible believers. The magazine presents timely editorials, 
helpful sermon, current events in the light of Scripture. Bible Outlines, and 
book reviews, in addition to missionary articles and letters from foreign fields. 

Dr. H. K. Finley, Eiyria, Ohio, is the Editor, with Rev. H. O. Van 
Gilder, D.D., of Portsmouth, Ohio, Associate Editor, supported by a staff 
of well known writers. 

Subscription, one dollar per year. Advertising rate, fifty cents per 
column inch. 

Harry Shepard, Circulation Manager 
3237 Grove Avenue, Lorain, Ohio 



in complete submissiveness. But Jesus 
is a Shepherd Who seeks the lost and 
straying sheep and He seeks "after 
that which is lost untU He finds it" 
(Luke 16:4). 

Jesus is an eternal Shepherd to His 
sheep. He gave His life for them. He 
lives to protect them. He seeks to find 
them when they go astray. He will keep 
His own forever. 

• 
THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 
I am the Good Shepherd: the 
Good Shepherd giveth His life for 
the sheep (John 10:11). 
The atonement has been called an 
unjust and mean doctrine, because it 
allows another to suffer in our stead. 
But look at it a moment. For God to 
force any innocent person to suffer for 
the sins of another would be unjust 
in the extreme. For us to demand His 
life to save our own would be unutter- 
ably mean and criminal. But for one 
voluntarily to risk his life for another 
is simply heroic. This is the very essence 
of heroism. When the Greeks on their 
way to besiege Troy were becalmed 
at Aulis by Diana, the priest Calchas 
told them that the only way to appease 
the offended goddess, and gain the vic- 
tory was to sacrifice to Diana Iphigenia, 
the beautiful daughter of King Aga- 
memnon. And these brave men of old 
are said to have taken her by strategy 
and force, and brought this innocent 
girl to the altar to slay her in their 
stead. This sacrifice (though she was 
rescued) was unworthy of them, was 
mean and unjust in the extreme. But 
whenever any persons have offered them- 
selves, as Horatius and his comrades 
at the bridge of Rome, or the nobles 
of Calais to Henry the Sixth, the sac- 
rifice was the height of heroism, the 
exact opposite of meanness. During a 
plague in Marseilles, the physicians de- 
cided that nothing could be done to 
save the people, unless a victim could 
be dissected, and the nature of the 
disease learned. But who would do this? 
Dr. Guyon rose and said he would do 
it. He wrote his will, bade his family 



farewell, entered the hospital, made 
the dissection examination, wrote out 
the results, and in a few hours was 
dead. But now the physicians could 
treat the disease, and the plague was 
stayed. To have forced Dr. Guyon t« 
do what he did would have been xm- 
speakable selflushness and sin; but for 
him voluntarily to endanger his life 
for others was worthy of a disciple of 
the suffering Saviour. This is the sonJ 
of greatness and goodness in all ages. 
We did not compel Christ; God dM 
not compel Him; but He freely offered 
Himself for us, and the only meanness 
or injustice is not to love Him and' 
serve Him for it with all our hearts. 
— Suggestive Illustrations on the New 
Teata.ment ' 

• 
OBJECT LESSON 
OBJECTS: The picture of a wall 
with an opening; a picture of Christ 
large enough to stand in the opening; 
or doorway. This material may be made' 
of stiff cardboard so that it will stand' 
up, it may be backed with flannel for 
a feltboard, or it may be drawn on a' 
blackboard. 

EXPLANATION: Our purpose in. 
this lesson is to set forth Christ as the ■ 
Door, the only way of salvation. Begin 
by describing the oriental sheepfold. 
Tell how the door was merely an open- 
ing in which the shepherd stood. In 
order to enter, the sheep had to pass by 
the shepherd. The shepherd stood there 
so that only the sheep could enter and 
not wild animals, thieves, or anything 
harmful. Jesus said, "I am the good 
Shepherd" (John 10:11), and He also 
said, "I am the Door" (John 10:9). 
Explain that Jesus is the only way of 
salvation, that we must come through 
Him. Then show what a wonderful pro- 
tection we have in Him as our shepherd. 
Nothing' can harm the one who has 
entered this Door. 



23 



JESUS RESTORES LAZARUS TO LIFE 



\ FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 9 
[ SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 28, 1943 
Lesson Text: John 11 



frinted Text: John 11:20-29, 32-35, 

^8-44 : . ; : 



©evotional Reading: I Peter 1:3-12 

Golden Text: "I am the Resurrection 
and the Life" (John 11:25). , 



LESSQN EXPOSITION , ■ ;■ 

; The Raising of Lazarus was doubt- 
less the most notable miracle Jesus per- 
formed. The significance of this miracle 
sfeems to be an epitome of the whole 
gamut of ■ man's experience from the 
fall of lAdam to the resurrection. Ap- 
parently Jesus wished to demonstrate 
in this great miracle the wisdom of God 
iri working out His eternal purpose in 
the lives of men. 

'The following four thoughts express 
the development of the lesson: 

• I, The Glory God Seeks 

; John 11:1-19 

II. The Promise God Makes 
John 11:20-27 
III. The Ck)mfort God Gives 
John 11:37-44 
Our readers will observe that we are 
bringing out some lessons from a great 
part of the chapter. 

I. THE GLORY GOD SEEKS 
John 11:1-19 

God placed man upon the earth to 
glorify Himself (Isa. 43:7). But God's 
(fecial creation in His own image for 
©lis special purpose fell into sin and 
ruin. God receives no glory at all from 
an unsaved man. 

Satan; entered into God's domain and 
sijcceeded in working havoc with God's 
ofeation. He was able to mar the image, 
break the fellowship between God and 
man, and ultimately bring about death 
to man. However, God in His wise de- 
signs did not permit His plans to be 
frustrated. He devised a plan to re- 
create man in the image of Jesus Christ 
and thereby glorify His name. 



A W^OKTJIY INVESTMEBTT 

MULTNOMAH SCHOOL 
OF THE BIBLE 

703 N. E. Multnomah 
Portland Oreg'on 

Interdenominational — EvanffeliBtio 

Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, President 

Dr. John G, Mitchell, Vice-Pres. 

Rev. Simon E. Forsberg, Dean 

Standard Three-Year Courses 

Intensive Bible Instruction 

Tree Tuition 

A Book Department for Your Needs 



In the lesson before us Jesus ex- 
plains how God may be glorified through 
the seeming misfortunes of man. 

At the beginning of the events in con- 
nection with Lazarus' ultimate raising 
from the dead Jesus was in Bethabara 
in Perea. This was a place beyond the 
Jordan, whither He had gone after He . 
evaded the Pharisees who sought to 
stone Him (John 10:40 and 1:28). At 
this place news was carried to Him of 
the severe illness of a beloved Lazarus, 
' brother of Mary and Martha. However, 
this news did not cause Jesus to im- 
mediately return to Bethany, the home 
of the beloved family. He tarried in 
Perea two days more. Doubtless He was 
completing a certain ministry, for Jesus 
does nothing purposelessly, but • He had 
additional reasons. He was permitting 
the sickness to culminate in hopeless 
death in order to glorify His Name. 
He told the disciples that "This sick- 
ness is not unto death, but for the glory 
of God, that the Son of God might be 
glorified thereby." 

Furthermore, Jesus told the disciples 
that He was glad He was not present 
at Lazarus' sickness, for He preferred 
to glorify His Name and give them 
faith to believe through a greater mir- 
acle than curing sickness, which doubt- 
less would have been attributed to nor- 
mal processes of recovery had Jesus 
so healed. 

God has been willing to grant Satan 
a great deal of power with which to 
try to ensnare man into his clutches. 
He has also granted him a long period 
of time in which to carry on his pro- 
gram. But eventually time ceases with 
Satan ; his power ends ; for God will 
step in and cast him forever into the 
lake of fire. 

II. THE PROMISES GOD MAKES 
John 11:20-27 

Immediately after man's fall into 
sin, God made a definite promise con- 
cerning the seed of the woman, Which 
should eventually come into the world 
to redeem fallen man. As time went on, 
more and more promises with increasing 
light were made. Finally, the time came 
when the Object of God's promises made 
His appearance. The One, Who has now 
abolished death and has brought life 
and immortality to light, came to earth. 

Wlien Jesus met Martha upon His 
return to Betliany from Perea, the 
greatest promises ever made concern- 
ing life and immortality were told by 
God the Son to this sorrowing woman. 

Jesus claimed to be the resurrection 
and the life. "I am the Resurrection 
and the Life: he that believeth in Me, 
tliough he were dead, yet shall he live: 
And whosoever liveth and believeth in 
Me shall never die." 

A question may come to our minds as 
to exactly what Jesus meant by these 
claims. Of course we know that He is 



tl»e author of life; He is the One Who 
is able to quicken the dead. However, 
some problems might arise about the 
statement — "Whosoever liveth and be- 
lieveth in Me shall never die." Prob- 
ably Jesus was referring to His Second 
Coming. At that time, believers who 
are living will be immediately changed 
from corruptibility to incorruptibility 
and not taste of death. 

The sole condition upon which these 
wonderful promises may be appropri- 
ated is faith. 

Martha had a great deal of faith in 
Jesus as a miracle worker. But likely 
she regarded Him as a great prophet 
who wrought miracles through prayer. 
This faith was inadequate. Jesus said, 
'He that believeth in Me !" Not faith 
in the Father pleases God, but faith in 
Jesus Christ as God's Son and as the 
Saviour of the world is pleasing. 

Martha did believe. She saith unto 
Him, "Yea, Lord: I believe that Thou 
art the Christ, the Son of God, Which 
should come into the world." 

While Martha believed in Jesus, and 
we know that on the basis of that faith 
God gave her eternal life — she became 
assured that she is to be raised at the 
resurrection of the just — yet she did 
not become strong in the faith to the 
extent that she anticipated an evidence 
of God's glory at that time. Jesus found 
it necessary later on to mildly rebuke 
her for her unbelief (vss. 39-40). 

III. THE COMFORT GOD GIVES 
John 11:28-36 

Though God has permitted sin with 
all its misery and sorrow to have a 
certain grip on man in order that Ho 
may be glorified in rescuing him from 
sin by the salvation in Jesus Christ, 
He is not mindful of the pain and aa- 
guish brought to man because of sin. 
Jesus deliberately tarried in Perea 
in order that aU human hope for 
Lazarus' recovery might be gone. Yet 
when He came and saw Mary weep- 
ing, His great heart of compassion 
was so touched that He wept also, 
though He knew that He would soon 
change her sorrow to joy. How mar- 
velously this reveals to us the tender 
concern and compassion with which 
our great High Priest now intercedes 
for us. Though He is permitting trials 
and testings to work out His wise 
designs in our lives, though He prom- 
ises to work all things together for 
our good, though He will permit no 
testings above tliat we are able to 
bear, yet we have not a high priest 
which cannot be touched with the feel- 
ing of our infirmities. How comfort- 
ing to know that He cares when sor- 
row comes, though He readily sees 
be.vond the shadows and knows they 
will soon break away and more glo- 
rious light than ever before will shine 
tlirough. 



24 



Grace and Truth 



IV. THE POWER GOD GIVES 
John ll:8T-4* 

Finally, the time arrived for the 
reat demonstration of the power and 
iithority of the Son of God and for 
je glorifying of His Name. 

Jesus, the sorrowing loved ones, 
nd friends moved out to the place 
•here Lazarus was laid. Doubtless 
mong the crowd various degrees of 
lith in Jesus existed. As previously 
oted, Martha had placed faith in 
esus as the Son of God, yet she ex- 
ected no miracle from Him, for she 
smonstrated with Him about remov- 
ig the stone from the door of the 
)mb. The great miracle that soon fol- 
)wed was surely not the result of 
nyone's great faith. 

Jesus paused at the opening of the 
jmb and lifted up His heart and 
oice in thanksgiving to God. It was 
ot necessary that Jesus ask God to 
ear Him, for the Son and the Father 
Jways moved in perfert, harmony. 
;ut that the people might believe this 
elationship, Jesus thus prayed. 

Then with the voice full of author- 
:y Jesus cried, "Lazarus come forth !" 
Lnd he that was dead came forth. Jesus 
Lemonstrated that He has complete 
lOwer over the bands of death. He 
roved to be what He told Martha He 
fas — "the Resurrection and the Life." 
Thus Jesus gave these people a pre- 
iew of the ultimate victory of life over 
eath. This incident graphically pre- 
gured a future event which Jesus had 
iredicted in John five. 

Marvel not at this: for the hour 
is coming, in the which all that are 
in the graves shall hear His voice. 
And shall come forth; they that 
have done good, unto the resurrec- 
tion of life; and they that have 
done evil, unto the resurrection of 
damnation (John 6:28-29). 

Thus God will ultimately demonstrate 
iis victory over Satan, sin, and death 
)y a glorious resurrection. Of course 
hose who come forth to life will be 
hose who have chosen to be among that 
jroup by placing faith in God's means 
>f salvation, Jesus Christ, during the 
ime alloted them to so choose. Others 
nust come forth to the resurrection of 
iamnation because they refused to ac- 
!ept God's salvation. But in those who 
lave accepted "the Resurrection and 
:he Life," God will be greatly glorified, 
For they will have been saved through 
jod's grace and power alone, yet they 
will not have been saved irrespective of 
their own wills, for they will have chosen 
jod's way. 

This wonderful picture of God's plan 
3f the ages does not end with the res- 
urrection. The first part of chapter 
twelve records a supper served in a 
bome m Bethany where Jesus, Lazarus, 
and others sat down to feast. In the 
Kingdom Jesus will make a great feast 
for riis people. Sitting down at that 

¥^Jd Januaky, 1943 




HERE THEY ARE 

This is the new de luxe ORDINATION 
CERTIFICATE for Baptist Churches. 
The attractive design, unexcelled work- 
manship, and extra-.special stock will 
appeal to the most exacting. This Certi- 
ficate is being introduced at 25c single, 
five for $1.00, po.stpaid. 

For those who prefer the folder type 
of Ordination Certificate, a .small stock 
is available at the same price. 

Our BAPliSMAl, CERTIFICATE is now in 
the third edition. This folder, presented in colors, 
at .$1.00 per do7,en, $8.00 per hundred, postpaid. 
Baptism marks an important step in Christian 
experience. The event is sacred in the memory 
of a believer, and a certificate, bearing the signa- 
ture of the Pastor who administered the rite is 
highly valued. 

This certificate is designated for the use of 
any church (such as Baptist, Church of Christ, 
Christian, etc.) where immersion is the mode of 
baptism. 

The LAYMAN'S CERTIFICATE (not pictured) is now being 
introduced to meet a growing need among Baptist Churches, in rela- 
tion to laymen who are licensed to preach the Gospel. This is not 
an Ordination Certificate, but a certificate of recognition in line with 
church action. 20c each, six for $1.00. 

BELIEVER'S BIBLE & BOOK CO. 
23 Grove Avenue Norwalk, Ohio 




table with Him will be some who have 
believed and died and lived again (John 
11:25). Likewise some will be there who 
lived, believed, and have not died (John 
11:26), but were taken alive when Jesus 
returned. 

If this feast at Bethany was a joyous 
occasion, and we may well believe that 
it was an exceeding joyous time, how 
much greater will be that final gather- 
ing with our Lord where there will be 
no more parting, sorrow, pain, or death? 
• 
THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 
I am the Resurrection and the 
Life: he that believeth in Me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live 
(John 11:25). 

During the Crimean War with Russia, 
a British soldier who was wounded at 
Inkerman managed to crawl away from 
the place where he fell and ultimately 
reached his tent. When he was found 
he was on his face. Beneath him was 
the sacred volume, and on its open 
pages his hand rested. When his hand 
was lifted, it was found to be glued 
by his life's blood to the Book. The 
letters of the page were printed upon 
his hand and read thus: "I am the 
Resurrection and the Life: he that be- 
lieveth on Me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live." It was with this verse 
still inscribed on his hand that he was 
laid in a soldier's grave. 

—New Handbook of Illustrations 



Augustine quaintly remarks, "When 
the Lord raised Lazarus He said, 'Las^ 
arus, come forth' (John 11:43). Had 
He not said, 'Lazarus,' the whole grave- 
yard would have come forth." 

—1000 Tales Worth Telling 

• 
OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: Two bean seeds, one dry 
one and one which has sprouted. The 
sprouted bean should be prepared at 
least a; week in advance by placing the 
seed in a saucer of water in a window. 
(Any other seeds or bulbs may be sub- 
stituted.) 

EXPLANATION: The purpose of 
this lesson is to teach the truth con- 
cerning the resurrection of the Chris- 
tian. Let the class examine the dry bean. 
Ask them whether it is alive. Opinions 
may difi'er. Then also whether it would 
grow if planted. It will be interesting 
to the class if you describe the embryo 
contained in the seed. Tell how no mat- 
ter which way the seed is turned, the 
root will always grow down, and the 
stem part will start upward. Then show 
the class the sprouted bean, which at 
first appears to be decaying, but is 
alive and growing. Bring out the fact 
that the secret of life is in God. Only 
He could make a seed which can grow; 
only He can give life to us. And when 
we believe in the Saviour, He gives to 
us eternal life — something far more 

25 



wonderful than ordinary life. Now tell 
what the Bible teaches about believers 
who die (1 Thess. 4.:16; I Cor. 15:52). 
This lesson should lead the children to 
appreciate the wonder of having a Sav- 
iour Who is Himself the Resurrection 
and the Life (John 11:26), so that we 
know that we who believe in Him and 
die shall live again and shall have the 
joys of heaven which He has prepared 
for us. 



INSIDE WASHINGTON, D.C. 

(Continued from page 4) 

people was to "soak the rich," to at- 
tack the capitalistic system. 



But, if the November election has 
any real meaning, it is tliis: that the 
people don't want the capitalistic sys- 
tem destroyed. They don't want the 
American system of free enterprise 
icrapped. They want this to remain 
the land of opportunity. They want 
honest toil rewarded. They want our 
Constitutional system of private prop- 
erty maintained. 

In recent addresses, Mr. Churchill 
of England has made it clear that he, 
too, favors a conservative order when 
the war is over. He has set his face 
against the theories of those who want 
a radical reconstruction when the con- 
flict is ended. 




THE 



Bethel Mission 

of Eastern Europe 

Inc. 

Founded by Pastor and Mrs. 
Iieon I. Bosenberg" 

L'52 N. Dillon St., 
I^os Angeles, Calif. 




S LEON I ROSENBERG 



REV. LEON [. ROSENBERG 



GOD'S ANSWER TO TRAGIC SILENCE 

The predicament of millions of Jews in war-torn Europe, chiefly In Poland under 
the whip of the cruel, Nazi invader is agonizing'. 

STARVATION AND FERSSCUTION 

is their portion. They are not allowed to voice their sorrow, not permitted to 
cry nor plead their cause. In their plight, they are doomed to strangling silence. 

THE I.OBD IS FI^EASING THXIIB CAUSE 

The plight of the Jewish people touches His compassionate heart and Is a 
challenge to us. He says, "What you have done to these, the least of My 
brethren, you have done it unto Me." 

two-foi;d stabvatiod' 

is gripping the afflicted Jewry of Europe. Without ' the Bread of Life — the Gos- 
pel — souls are perishing and without our material help they are starving. 

CHIIiDSEN IN JEOFARDT 

The agony of little children suffering from starvation truly cries to Heaven. 
The Lord's plea for them Is "Peed My sheep, feed My lambs." 

By assisting Bethel Mission of Eastern Europe — at present the only one left 
In Poland to carry on Gospel and benevolent activities among the afflicted ones — 
you are helping In this (rod-pleasing' dual task. 

Ulssionarles of the Bethel IXisslon are sharing fully with their kin and doing 
their uttermost among those segregated In the Nazi Ghettos preaching Christ 
and helping the poor. 

The Bethel SUssion maintains an orphanag-e as well as a home for other des- 
titute boys and girls for whose welfare a staff of devoted Christian workers 
are caring Spiritually and physically. 

HELP IS ADMINISTERED THROUGH OUR REPRESENTATIVES 
IN SWITZERLAND AND SWEDEN 

If the compassionate, sympathetic Christian public of America would realize 
how serious Is the situation there, It would result in fervent prayer and In effi- 
cient, sacrificial help in the Name of the Lord. 

The Bethel Witness with current news from the mission field is freely sent to 
every friend by addressing HEADQTTABTEBS: 252 N. Dillon Street, Iios Ang'eles, 
California. 



Of course, it is not to be anticipated 
that Joseph Stalin of Soviet Russ 
will fall into line with Mr. Churchill " 
program. There is likely to be a tuj 
of-war at the peace table. The radic. ' 
politicians in England and Amerit 
will align themselves with the Coc 
munist influence in Russia to try to ac 
vance the cause of world revolution, f 

The Congress which assumes office i 
January, 1913, is one which will lea 
strongly to the Churchill viewpoinj j 
Even while the war is still in progres 
the American people have acted in sue 
a way as to take the first step towai 
winning the peace — for conservativ 
Constitutional Americanism. Instead ( 
a new order of radicalism and materia' 
ism, the people seem to want a re' 
toration of the old order — the oJ 
order of common sense, conservatisr 
and Christian principles of econom 
and social organization. 

The election was in no sense a victoi 
for the Republicans. Neither was it 
defeat for the Democrats. It was 
victory for conservatism, and a defe; 
for radicalism. 

The masses of Americans are r, 
longer concerned over political labe 
such as Democrat and Reptiblican. T\ 
mood reflected in the November elei 
tion was a preference for a conservativ 
Republican over a radical Democra' 
and a preference for a conservati'^ 
Democrat over a radical Republica' 

Out of this new mood there is like"' 
to come a new political alignment. Tl 
labels Democrat and Republican wi 
still be used. But they will have lei 
real significance than ever before. 



Renew your subscription nov 



WEEKLY MEDITATIONS 

(Continued from page 10) 
iting his grandmother. She had be< 
passing through some difficult circun 
stances and was not quite as joyful 
usual. The little fellow seemed to 1 
aware that something was not qui 
right. Running into another room, 1 
returned with a verse from the promi: 
box. Just what the verse was, we c 
not know but this is what he sai 
"Mom-mom, I'm going to read th 
verse to you, — 'If God be for us, wl 
can be against us.''" 

From baby lips came just the me 
sage she needed — God's own messa; 
into her heart. Is there anyt'ning to fe( 
if God is fighting our cause? Nothing- 
no nothing ! 

The Lord Jesus Christ was temptt 
in all points like as we and is nev( 
in perplexity as to how to meet oi 
every need. Let us never forget th: 
God is for us, and no matter who < 
what is against us, we need never kno 
defeat if we commit the case entire 
to him. 



26 



Grace and Trut; 



WEEK OF JANUARY 22 

"There is a lad here, which hath five 

rley loaves, and two small fishes: but 

liat are they among so many? And 

sus took the loaves ; and when He 

d given thanks, He distributed to the 

[iciples, and the disciples to them that 

l;re set down; and likewise of the 

hes as much as they would. When 

y were filled. He said unto His dis- 

5les, Gather up the fragments that 

jmain, that nothing be lost" (John 

), 11-12). 

'And Simon answering said unto Him, 
aster, we have toiled all night, and 
ve taken nothing: nevertheless at Thy 
)rd I will let down the net. And when 
ijy had this done, they inclosed a great 
,iltitude of fishes: and their net brake" 
,uke 5:5-6). 

Give God a Chance 

"fve God a chance, ah Christian friend. 

To show His wondrous power — • 

' prove on Him, you can depend. 

In every trying hour. 

hat difference do surroundings make — 
a|If skies are bright or drear? 

ve GOD a chance, for Jesus' sake, 

To banish doubt and fear, 
■"lat little lad of long ago, 
^Had but a lunch, so slight; 

id yet Christ fed the multitude. 

With his small yielded mite, 
give God's hand a chance to take 

Each mite, which you possess, 

id multiply it in His name — 

Give GOD a chance to bless. 
ijose seven weary fishermen 
ilHad fished all through the night, 
ihd not a fish had yet been caught, 
stAs dawned the morning light; 

'it when the Master had a chance. 

Their nets were flowing o'er; 

id if you yield to Him your "net," 
tfHe'lI fill it more and more, 
matters not how much you have. 

But what does God possess 
j you and of your will and love. 

And sweet true yieldedness. 

|>n't live for self — give God a chance — 

iLive for eternity; 

iiat in your life, the Master may, 
jiHis bright, fair image see. 
Jve GOD a chance, when all else fails, 
jHe's never known defeat; 
.;ir He is your almighty GOD — 
,jEach circumstance. He'll meet; 
.^ just try GOD — give HIM a chance — 
,:Give GOD a chance, I pray; 
, 'u'll conquer all as in your life, 

jOD has a chance each day. 

Tou have given everything and every- 
'^e a chance — .all have failed ! Even 
^VL, yourself, have ended in failure. 
'^)w hopelessly you gaze about you 
'' utter despair. 

Perhaps your bank account has gone, 
•*ur health has failed, your true friends 
'';m pitifully few, and you wonder just 
''ly the plans you made have all been 
^fulfilled and crushed. You have noth- 
"', left— but God. Then try Him— give 
"Jm a chance to bring blessing out of 
''^in; joy out of sorrow; sweet out of 



'llUillllllllllllltlllllll 



iiiniiiriiDriiiiiiiitiMii 



YOUR H/lWDBOOH§ for 

STUDYING THE INTERNATIONAL UNIFORM LESSONS 

beginning January 3, 1943 

DEVOTIONAL STUDIES in ST. JOHN'S GOSPEL 

BY J. C. MACAULAY 

Pastor, Wheaton Bible Church, Wheaton, Illinois 

Vol. 1 "THE WORD MADE FLESH" 

Vol. 2 "OBEDIENT UNTO DEATH" 

Price $1.00 each 

(Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., Grand Rapids, Mich.) 
3 CONVENIENT FEATURES: 

1. Logical division of the text. 

2. Suggestive outline before each chapter. 

3. 57 brief, pointed, meaty studies. 
WHAT OTHERS SAY: 

"We have seen nothing since F. B. Meyer's 'Light and Life of Me,' and 'Love 
to the Uttermost,' which appeared many years ago, tliat appeals so to both mind 
and heart. It is devotional literature of the highest order." — Christian Standard 

"The teacher's synthetic gift is used effectively in showing phases of Chris- 
tian truth in their relation to each other and to the whole of God's revelation 
to the human heart." — Church School Promoter. 

"It is all cream." — Moody Monthly. 

May be secured at the Institute Book Nook, 2047 Glgnarm Place, Denver, 
Colorado, or from the Wheaton Bible Church, Wheaton, Illinois. 



bitter; and light out of darkness. 

You have everything left if you still 
have God. Someone has said, "It is no 
use to worry until the day after God's 
funeral." So do not worry but trust. 
The God Who has a chance in your life 
will bring you out triumphantly accord- 
ing to His own grace and power. 

WEEK OF JANUARY 29 

"Be ye therefore ready also: for the 
Son of man cometh at an hour when 
ye think not" (Luke 12:40). 

"And if I go and prepare a place 
for you, I will come again, and receive 
you unto myself; that where I am, there 
ye may be also (John 14:3). 

"For the Lord Himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump 
of God: and the dead in Christ shall 
rise first: then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up together with 
them in the clouds, to meet the Lord 
in the air: and so shall we ever be with 
the Lord" (I Thess. 4:16-17). 

When Shall I See My Redeemer? 
When shall I see my Redeemer? 
. I know not what hour 'twill be; 
Perhaps at the morning's first glimmer, 

His wonderful face I shall see; 
Perhaps it will be at the noonday. 

He'll come at the rapture for me, 
Or perchance at the midnight's still hour. 

Oh Saviour, I'll go to meet Thee. 
When shall I see my Redeemer? 

The One that my heart's loving so; 
It may be at work in the ofSce, 

As for Him I am working below; 
Or perhaps on the street I'll be walking, 

Where the busy throng go to and fro; 
I know not the place or the moment. 

But oh, I shall see Him, I know. 
When shall I see my Redeemer? 

I care not the time or the place. 
For I know that one look at my Saviour, 

Will all of earth's heartaches erase; 
For I shall be changed in a moment. 

Redeemed by His marvelous grace; 
Oh the joy that for me is awaiting, 

When I look on His beautiful face. 



A father had been away from his 
little family for several weeks. One day 
a letter arrived announcing the day and 
hour when he would return. At the ap- 
pointed time the mother gathered her 
little ones about her and together they 
went joyously to meet the expected one. 

But alas, he did not come; for some 
unknown reason he had been detained. 
Sadly they returned home, but again 
the next day the mother got the children 
ready, and they went to meet father, 
for he might come that day and they 
must be prepared. This occurred for 
several days and still he did not come. 

A neighbor, watching the little family 
one day said to the mother, "Don't you 
get tired stopping your work, getting 
the children ready, and going to the 
station every day?'' 

"Yes," answered the mother, "I do 
get a bit tired, but expecting father 
keeps us clean, and I know that one 
of these days he really will come. Then 
how happy we will be." 

Beautiful thought ! We know not when 
our Lord shall return but expecting 
Him daily keeps our lives clean. 

Whether He comes at the first ap- 
proach of dawn, at the bright noon- 
time, in the twilight of the evening, or 
at the dark hour of midnight, let us 
be ready — our lives spotlessly pure so 
that there will be nothing to mar our 
joy when the Lord shall come to catch 
away His own to be forever with Him. 



THE REMEDY FOR SIN 

(Continued from page 6) 
One of Israel unto anger, they are 
gone away backward. Why should 
ye be stricken any more? ye will 
revolt more and more: the whole 
head is sick, and the whole heart 
faint. From the sole of the foot 
even unto the head there is no 
soundness in it; but wounds, and 
bruises, and putrifying sores: they 
have not been closed, neither bound 



OR Januaet^ 1943 



27 



up, neither mollified with ointment 

(Isa. 1:4-6). 

Surely the picture He gives in this 
passage portrays sin as a horrible dis- 
ease, a loathsome ailment affecting 
every part, for as he speaks of the 
physical here, he includes the head, the 
heart, ailments from foot to head, 
wounds, bruises, rotting sores — so sin 
breaks down the entire spiritual being 
of man. 

d. Sin is a iiopeless malady, for its 
only wages is DEATH. 

For the wages of sin is death 

(Rom. 6:23). 

These are the symptoms of the mal- 
ady, but physicians seek beyond the 
symptoms of disease to find Its root, 
and from that root to discover a rem- 
edy. To seek the root of the disease, 
physicians look beyond the symptoms to 
find the actual condition. 
: Let us look beyond the sy^mptoms of 
sin to see the actual effect of sin. 

a. The one in sin is spiritually dead. 
'God said to Adam, "In the day that 

thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely 
die" (Gen. 2:1T). Ezekiel declares, "The 
soul that sinneth, it shall die" (Ezek. 
18:4). 

b. The one in sin is walking "according 
to the prince of the power of the air" 
and is a child "of wrath." 

And you hath He quickened, who 

were dead in trespasses and sins: 

wherein in time past ye walked 

'according to the course of this 



world, according to the prince of 
the power of the air, the spirit that 
now worketh in the children of dis- 
obedience: Among whom also we 
all had our conversation in times 
past in the lusts of our flesh, ful- 
filling the desires of the flesh and 
of the mind; and were by nature 
the children of wrath, even as 
others (Eph. 2:1-3). 

c. The one in sin is an "enemy of God." 
Ye adulterers and adulteresses, 

know ye not that the friendship of 

the world is enmity with God? 

Whosoever therefore will be a 

friend of the world is the enemy of 

God. 

This study of the sinner's actual con- 
dition reveals the true cause of every 
symptom of the awful malady of sin. 
Now, it follows directly that before 
the results of sin can be healed, the 
condition causing those results must 
be corrected. Natural man being dead 
in sin, a friend to evil ways and an 
enemy of God, must be changed to a 
living spirit, a friend of God, and a 
lover of God's way. 

How can this be accomplished? Here 
is the gulf between man and God. Here 
is the gulf that only an infinite bridge 
can span. 

God's law demands that for His jus- 
tice to be satisfied, sin must be judged 
and the only judgment that satisfied 
His righteousness is the judgment of 
death. Thus, every sinner must die for 



Seven Religious Isms 

A critical, historical, and Scriptural study of seven 
prominent and popular religious cults, namely: Mor- 
monism, Russellism, Eddyism, Buchmanism, Fillmore- 
ism, Spiritualism, and Anglo-Israelism. These are 
among the most dangerous heresies that threaten re- 
vealed truth in this generation. 

aiGHXiT COMMESTBED by BEIiIGIOUS EDITOBS and BETXBWEBS 

"Dr. Wyrick Interprets these cults to us and with remarkable 
acumen gets at the very heart of the error they propagate. He has 
rendered a distinct service in nrnking this contribution to our Chris- 
tian approach to the controversial sects that seek proselytes from 
among our people." — W^atchman-Examiner, New York 

"Here is a book which should be In every pastor's library as 
furnishing source material in dealing- with these well known spiritual 
delusions. The article on Anglo-Israelism, one-third nonsense, one- 
third Judaism, one-third Mlllennialism, alone is worth the price of the 
book." — Dr. J. Theodore Mueller, Lutheran Seminary, St Louis, Mo 

"The author does not mince words. He says exactly what he thinks 
of these isms. His analysis is interesting and heartening." 

— Lutheran Tidings 

"Dr. Wyrick has rendered a \aluablei service to all of those who 
would know the truth about these false doctrines and philosophies 
of religious life. We heartily commend this little book as source 
material for the busy pastor in dealing with these false cults, and 
to all of those who are seeking light and truth in a confused religious 
age." — Religious Herald 

"We have read many books on the above isms, but this Is one of 
the best." — Watchman-Crusader 

Price only fifty cents, cash or stamps. Order from the author. 

H. M. WYRICK 

First Baptist Church 
SSO Sixth Street, JST. VT., Barherton, Ohio 



28 



his sins. God's laws are fixed and un- 
alterable. Death alone can pay the price 
for sin — and "all have sinned." On« 
sinner, one death — this is the fixed 
price. The shedding of blood is symbolk 
of death and God's typical sacrifices ol 
ancient days pictured the law's demand, 

The infinite God beheld His handi- 
work of earth turning ever toward sin, 
wandering always in evil paths, blinded, 
wounded, helpless, beaten, lost in sin, 
and He "so loved the world, that He 
gave His only begotten Son, that who- 
soever believeth in Him should not per- 
ish, but have everlasting life." Chris' 
was the "Lamb of God." As every mar 
had sinned and only death of one mar 
could pay the judgment for that sin 
so no one could live, for each must di« 
for his own sin. God, sending Jesus th( 
Christ, provided an infinite sacrifice — 
death of the infinite One. Though "ii 
is impossible that the blood of bulk 
and of goats should take away sins' 
(Heb. 10:4), "we are sanctified througl 
the offering of the body of Jesus Chris 
once for all" (Heb. 10:10), since "b} 
one offering He hath perfected for eve 
them that are sanctified" (Heb. 10:14) 
Let us crystallize in our minds th 
work of Jesus on the Cross: 

1. He took the sinner's place and diet 
in his stead. 

"Neither by the blood of goats 
and calves, but by His own bleod 
He entered in once into the holy 
place, having obtained eternal re- 
demption for us. 

For if the blood of bulls and of 
goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to 
the purifying of the flesh: 

How much more shall the blood 
of Christ, Who through the eternal 
Spirit offered Himself without spot 
to God, purge your conscience from 
dead works to serve the living God? 
And for this cause He is the 
mediator of the new testament, that 
by means of death, for the re- 
demption of the transgressions that 
were under the first testament, they 
which are called might receive the 
promise of eternal inheritance 
(Heb. 9:12-15). 

Thus, man need not die for his ov 
sins as Christ has died in his stead. 

2. He willingly bore all man's si 
in judgment and suffered for them a 
Who His own self bare our sins 
in His own body on the tree, that 
we, being dead to sins, should live 
unto righteousness: by Whose 
stripes ye were healed (I Peter 
2:24). 

If any man will accept Jesus' ss 
rifice as liis own, that sacrifice coi 
pletely satisfies the justice of God, a 
the sinner stands justified so complete 
that in God's records, it is as thou 
he had never sinned. This is actua 
what Jesus did on the cross. He w 
the substitute for all mankind. M 

Geacb and Trui 



deserved to die for his sins. Jesus died 
in his place. God's justice demanded 
death for every sin of man. Jesus sat- 
isfied that jxistice by offering Himself, 
the infinite One. to die — an infinite 
|)rice paid the justice of God for mea- 
sureless sin. 

THIS IS THE REMEDY THAT 
pOD PROVIDES FOR SIN. 

Whosoever accepts this remedy is 
healed of sin's ruin and freed from sin's 
(judgment. He is saved! 
; To add to the ecstasy of our praise 
in the glory of this salvation, let us 
'study for a moment the wonderful 
^ower of this remedy applied: 

a. The healed one is justified before 
pod. 

I To him that worketh not, but be- 
] lieveth on Him that justifieth the 

ungodly, his faith is counted for 

righteousness (Rom. 4:5). 

He stands dean before God. He is 
as perfect in the sight of God as Jesus 
Phrist, for his record is so clean that 
|there is no record of sin against him 
^t all. 

I b. He is at peace with God. 
I Therefore being justified by faith, 

we have peace with God through 

our Lord Jesus Christ (Rom. 6:1). 

c. He is a child of God. 

But as many as received Him, 
to them gave He power to become 
the sons of God, even to them that 
believe on His name (John 1:12). 

d. He is given eternal life as a gift. 
He that believeth on the Son hath 

everlasting life (John 3:36). 

The gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our Lord 
(Rom. 6:23). 

e. He is free from sin's dominion. 
Likewise reckon ye also your- 
selves to be dead unto sin, but alive 
unto God through Jesus Christ our 
Lord (Rom. 6:11). 

Sin shall not have dominion over 
you: for ye are not under the law, 
but under grace (Rom. 6:14). 

f. He is forever free from the threat 
of judgment. 

Verily, verily, (How positive is 
our Lord in this !) I say unto you, 
he that heareth My word, and be- 
lieveth on Him that sent Me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come 
into condemnation ; but is passed 
from death unto life" (John 5:24). 

g. He is made a part of the spiritual 
body of Jesus Christ. 

For by one Spirit are we all bap- 
tized into one body, whether we be 
Jews or Gentiles, whether we be 
bond or free (I Cor. 12:13). 
it h. He is guaranteed God's power to 
jkeep him. 

i I give unto them eternal life; 
f and they shall never perish, neither 
i| shall any man pluck them out of 
li My hand. My Father, which gave 
rl them Me, is greater than all; and 
[i no man is able to pluck them out 



of My Father's hand (John 10:28- 
29). 

i. He i.s made partaker of every spiri- 
tual benefit. 

According as His divine power 
hath given us all things that per- 
tain unto life and godliness, through 
the knowledge of Him that hath 
called us to glory and virtue: 
whereby are given unto us exceeding 
great and precious promises: that 
by these ye might be partakers of 
the divine nature, having escaped 
the corruption that is in the world 
through lust (II Peter 1:3-4). 
j. He is guaranteed supply of ma- 
terial needs. 

But my God shall supply all your 
needs according to His riches in 
glory by Christ Jesus (Phil. 4:19). 
k. He is promised a home in heaven. 

In My Father's house are many 
mansions: if it were not so, I would 
have told you. I go to prepare a 
place for you (John 14:2). 
Can mortal lips ever praise Him 
enough for all He has done for us? 
Consider fallen man. Then consider the 
infinitely holy Christ. The holy One 
"took upon Himself the form of a ser- 
vant and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross." He did 
all this just to save sinful, condemned, 
and lost men. 

HE IS THE REMEDY! 
• 

Renew your subscription now! 



THE BELIEVER AND SIN 

(Continued from page 5) 
Most assuredly, according to Scrip- 
ture, sin is present with the believer in 
the sinful nature of the body of flesh, 
so long as he lives in this mortal body. 
And no possible spiritual experience 
that may be had, will ever change this 
fact. The nature of the flesh is sinful, 
and that unchanged and unchangeable. 
2. The believer may also deny sin in 
the conduct, saying, that he has not 
sinned (vs. 10). 

This denial has reference to the com- 
mission of sins by the believer, even 
after he has come to faith in Christ and 
is born again and saved. The perfect 
tense "have not sinned" brings down 
the commission of sins to the present 
time, not merely sins committed before, 
but since, regeneration. The believer 
who denies having sinned is a person 
who lays claim to having gotten beyond 
the possibility of sinning, and therefore, 
to sinless perfection. This is a rather 
pretentious claim. Such a claim gives 
evidence to the fact that the one who 
makes it has a very low estimate of 
the character of God, as well as of the 
nature of sin. He fails to see that God 
is infinitely and perfectly holy, and 
that sin is what it is, because God is 
WHAT and WHO He is. To claim 
sinless perfection is to underestimate 



IMPROVE YOUR PREACHING 

Aie your inetiauges like piles of i.;oo6 
lumber, or are they structures of sal- 
vation like the tirk? 

LEARN HOW TO BUILD .'^KRMONS 
Th.e 20 Ziessons In. Homiletics, published 
by Union Bible Seminary, aelp the pas- 
tor, evangelist, and occasional f-peaker 
to 'lig out new thoughts and to present 
then in a psychological v/ay. Fifteen 
metiiods of portraying Gospel truths 
are shown. Send $1 for the 20 lessons 
plus The Gospel Minister for ■aF> issues. 
UNION BIBZiZ: SEMINAR? 
Dept. 324A, vrestfield, Indiana 



Please mention "Grace & Truth" 
when writinti advertisers. Thanks! 

PROPHETIC DEVELOPMENTS 



1942 



Reviewing the Year--and 
Where from Here? 



Jan. 1943 "PBOPHECY MONTHLY" 

cari'ies articles of intense interest. 
More on preservation of Noah's Ark; 
Facing desperate days; The E-volu- 
tionist's horse throws him: Crown- 
ing proofs of Christianity; ^many 
faith-inspiring articles. 

The American Prophetic League 
gets the news from every, front; 
points out the signs of the times. 
Keep informed by a year's sub. to 
"PROPHECY" (.11); special , 4 mo. 
trial offer 25c. 

Get the League's "Book BulleJn" 
for reviews of finest, safest pro- 
phetic and general Bible study ma- 
terial. Write today. 

AMERICAN FBOFHETIC LEACrtTE 
INC. 

Box BB, Sta. Ea^le Bock,' 
Iios Ang-eles, Calif.. ■ 



the character of God and the na.ture of 
sin. Such a person usually calls things 
which God designates as sin by thg 
soft and smooth terms of mistakes, 
faults and failures. This is a convenient 
alibi. 

Let us observe what Scripture has 
to say about sin. There are numerous 
Scriptures which give descriptive defi- 
nitions of sin. We call attention to sev- 
eral of the most striking. 

1. A high look, a. proud heart, a boa^t' 
fill rejoicing in prosperity is a sin 
(Prov. 21:4). 

These words imply swelling pride and 
boastful rejoicing in temporary pros- 
perity. Pride is a sin in the sight of 
God ; it is especially abhorrent to God 
(Prov. 6:17; 8:13; James 4:6; I Peter 
5:6). 

Is not the claim to sinless perfection 
tainted with pride? It obviously is in 
the light of the true facts. And it is 
spiritual pride, which is the worst kind 
of pride. 

2. The thought of foolishness is sin 
(Prov. 24:9). 

The R. V. renders this clause, "The 
thought of the foolish is sin." It has in 
it the idea of devising evil; secret 
maliciousness. This is a searching and 
keen-cutting utterance, reaching down 



For Januaet, 1943 



29 




STANDARD'S 

TRUE-TO-THE-BIBLE LESSONS 

Does the begmnins of the new quarter find all your Sunday 
School departments enjoying the benefits of Standard's 
Truc-to-thc-BibIc lessons? If not. consider them for next 
quarter. Standard's Closely Graded or Uniform lessons are 
used in thousands of successful schools for pupils of all ages. 
Every lesson a Bible lesson, true to the Bible as God's 
revealed Word. Attractive colors used for children's help; 
Closely Graded lessons, actual samples of Uniform lessons and big 
free. Please state which you want and mention department. Add 




Prospectus ot 
:atalo9 are 
iDesk GT-l 



■y^g^ 



into the secret counsels of the heart. 

3. ■Unbelief is sin (John 16:8-9). 

This passage clearly shows that un- 
belief is sin, it is possibly the sin of 
all sins. 

The sin of unbelief is the mother of 
all sin. Comp. Gen. 3:1-5. Unbelief is 
deeply rooted in sinful human nature 
and frequently arises to molest even 
God's people. 

4. Whatever is not of faith is ' sin 
(Rom. 14:23). 

According to this statement anything 
done with a doubtful mind or misgiving 
as to whether it is right is a sin. 

This definition of sin makes a wide 
sweep and covers a large area of action. 

5. The amission of known good is 
a sin (James 4:17). 

To know to do good and not to do 
it is a sin of omission. It matters not 
■ whether the omission is the result of 
wilfulness or indifference, or, of neglect 
or cowardice; it is a sin just the same. 

There is no possible excuse that can 
cover this sin. Who can possibly escape 
the guilt of this sin? 

6. All unrighteousness is sin (I John 
5:17). 

The word righteousness has the sense 
and meaning of doing right. Unright- 
eousness is doing wrong. 

According to this definition, coming 
short of doing right is a sin. This is 
an exalted standard, and in the face of 
it every honest heart must acknowledge 
guilt. Because man is short-sighted and 
spiritually ignorant, he does not always 
fully know just what is right, and for 
this reason quite frequently is guilty of 
doing that which is not right in the 
sight of God. How else could it be? 

7. The final summary definition of sin 
is this, that it is any want of conformity 
to the character, law, and will of Ood, 
whether it be in disposition, act, or 
state. 

This is the true Biblical definition of 
sin. This definition takes its form from 
the highest possible source, the Being 
and character of God. God is infinitely 
and perfectly holy and righteous, and 
both His Law and will are but the 
impress of His character. We repeat 
what we have previously stated, namely, 
that sin is WHAT it is, because God 
is WHAT and WHO He is. 

30 



Where do we stand when we compare 
ourselves with this standard? To be 
perfectly sinless we must be perfectly 
holy and perfectly obedient to God's 
holy Law and will, and in the light of 
this fact we must acknowledge, not only 
that we are sinful, but also that we 
du occasionally sin. 

So far as our position before God 
in Jesus Christ is concerned, thank God, 
it is entirely different. Our position 
and our state and experience are two 
different and distinct matters. In Jesus 
Christ, positionally, we are righteous, 
sinless and complete in the sight of God 
(II Cor. 5:21; I Cor. 1:30; I John 4:17; 
Col. 2:9-10). But in our state we are 
sinful and weak, frequently experienc- 
ing the bitter pain and sorrow of having 
erred and failed. 

We observe that the believer who 
denies the fact of indwelling sin deceives 
or misleads himself (vs. 8). Such a 
believer most certainly does not deceive 
God, and it is not likely that he de- 
ceives his friends and fellowmen. Such 
an one impeaches his own moral sanity. 

We observe again that the believer 
who denies that he has sinned makes 
God a liar, and His Word is not in him 
(vs. 10). God says in His Word that 
all men are sinners, and the man who 
denies that he has sinned denies what 
God says in His Word, and therefore, 
makes God a liar. This man impeaches 
the veracity of God. 

The believer who denies the fact of 
indwelling sin is devoid of the truth 
(vs. 8). He does not have in him the 
truth respecting the holiness of God 
and the sinfulness of man, which is the 
very first spark of Divine illumination. 

On the other hand, the believer who 
denies that he has sinned is devoid of 
the Word of God (vs. 10). By his denial 
he gives no place in his heart and life 
for the Word of God concerning sin. 

II. THE BELIEVER MAY CONFESS 
HIS SINS AND OBTAIN FORGIVE- 
NESS AND CLEANSING. 

Says the Apostle, "If we confess our 
sins. He is faithful and just to forgive 
us our sins, and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness" (vs. 9). 

The confession of sin is to be made 
to God to Whom sin is a great evil and 



a painful grief. To confess sins is to 
talk them out before God, to mention 
them by name in His presence. The 
Christian is not asked or exhorted to 
pray for forgiveness and cleansing; he 
does not need to implore the Father 
God for mercy; he is to confess his sins 
to acknowledge before God the wrongs 
he has done and the omissions of which 
he is guilty. This is God's way to for- 
giveness and cleansing for the believer 

1. We note that in the event of the 
confession of sins there is a beautiful 
touch of the spirit in the words, "He 
is faithful and just (righteous, A.S.V.)" 
to forgive and to cleanse. 



The word is not "He is merciful and 
gracious," but "He is faithful and 
righteous." What a blessed and wonder- 
ful revelation ! It reveals the fact that 
God somehow is under obligation to 
forgive the confessing child of His. It 
is almost unbelievable. 

It is obvious and clear from Scripture 
that primarily the Divine forgiveness 
is due to God's abundant grace and 
mercy (Eph. 2:8; Titus 3:5). 

When in grace and mercy, God gave 
His blessed Son to die for the sins oi 
the race, and to shed His precious blood 
for the redemption of mankind and for 
forgiveness of sins, and also, gave His 
Word of promise. His faithfulness and 
righteousness demand that He forgive 
the sins of His child, who comes to Him 
confessing them. In His death on the 
Cross, Christ made satisfaction for all 
our sins — past, present, and future. The 
covenant in His blood makes possible 
the justification of the guilty sinner whclFf 
believes in Christ, and it also binds 
God to forgive H5s confessing child 

In the economy of grace, God has 
placed Himself in such a relationshif 
with the believer that He is neithei 
faithful nor righteous if He does no1 
forgive the sins of the confessing be- 
liever. O, the marvel of it ! The lasl 
verse of the prophecy of Micah fur- 
nishes a beautiful illustration of thii 
teaching. Says the prophet: "Thou wil 
perform the truth to Jacob, and th< 
mercy of Abraham, which Thou has 
sworn unto our fathers from the day: 
of old." In this passage God's oath t< 
Abraham is called "mercy," but when i' 
is renewed to Jacob it is called "truth.' 
What God in mercy provided for Abra 
ham. He made good in truth to Jacob 
And so also, what God in mercy ha' 
provided for us through the substitu 
tionary death of Jesus Christ, He 'wil 
bestow upon us in faithfulness emt 
righteousness. Here is assurance of for 
giveness that really assures. 

2. We observe that God not only for 
gives the confessing believer, but als« 
cleanses him from all unrighteousness 

The sins committed by the believe 
are the acts and deeds of unrighteous 
ness in the sight of God. To do un 
righteousness is very unbecoming t' 
the believer, since it is contrary to thi 
new nature received in the new birth 



Grace and Trutf 



le nature of God, who is both "Light" 
id "Love" (I John 1:5; 4:8, 16; 2:29; 
10). 

The new nature is manifested in deeds 
f righteousness, wliich means right 
Ding of every kind, as well as benev- 
lence. These deeds of righteousness 
re essentially described in the fruit 
f the Spirit referred to in the Galatian 
pistle (5:22-23). 

Acts and deeds of unrighteousness 
re the works of the flesh, the mani- 
2Station of the old nature. They are 
le evidence of the lack of upright- 
ess before God which is the essence 
f the natural, fallen nature. It is that 

I us which leads us to commit sins, 
nd sin is unrighteousness. The works 
f the flesh are likewise essentially 
escribed in the Galatian Epistle (5:19- 
1). 

WTien the believer confesses his sins 
D God, he is not only forgiven by God, 
ut also cleansed from all unrighteous- 
ess. It means that God removes every 
race of the sins committed that are 
onfessed, even the guilt of the per- 
ersity and lack of uprightness which 
aused their being committed. It means 
he full restoration of fellowship with 
he Father God, perfect freedom in His 
loly presence. What a glorious pro- 
ision God has made for us ! 

II. THE BELIEVER IS TO CEASE 
FROM SINNING. 

Such is the plain declaration of chap- 
er two, and verse one, in the words, 
•These things write I unto you, that 
e sin not." These plain facts about 
in are not written by John that the 
ittle children might take license to sin, 
)ut the rather that they "sin not" or 
be not sinning." The Lord does not 
vant His people to live in sin. 

1. The Lord has placed three things 
vithin the reach of the believer as helps 
n keeping him from sinning. 

First, there is the Word of God (2:1). 
>mp. Ps. 119:9; I John 2:14. 

Second, there is the nature of God 
mparted at the new birth (I John 3:9; 

II Peter 1:4). The divine nature imparts 
a new tendency, a tendency toward 
fioliness and separation from sin. 

Third, there is the Holy Spirit as the 
indwelling presence, received the mo- 
ment of faith in Christ (I John 4:4). 
The indwelling Holy Spirit energizes 
and strengthens and gives power to 
overcome the desires of the flesh (Eph. 
J:16; Gal. 5:16). 

2. The Father God has also made 
provision for the belieyer in case he 
does sin, in the Advocate with the 
-Father (2:1-2). 

f As a matter of fact, all believers do 
^sin, even after the power of sinful habit 
i|is broken in their lives. They do not 
4sin in the sense that their will is set 
-against God. This is the way of the 
junregenerate. But they do sin by reason 
iof their sinful weakness, or at most by 
1, the temporary bending aside of their 

I For January^ 1943 



will under sudden and fierce temptation. 
Because of the utter sinfulness of hu- 
man nature, they frequently sin uncon- 
sciously. 

To provide against sinning, the Father 
God has provided an Advocate, Jesus 
Christ the righteous, Who is also the 
propitiatory or mercy-seat — the per- 
manent medium of fellowship with the 
Father. He being the righteous One, 
answers for our sin (I Cor. 1:30; II 
Cor. 6:21). 

3. It will be observed that we have 
an advocate with the Father not when 
we come confessing our sins, but when 
we sin. 

The Advocate is with the Father al- 



ways, and is therefore present with the 
Father when we sin. 

We observe that the Lord prayed for 
Peter even before he denied Him, when 
He knew, he would do so (Luke 22:31- 
33). It was not Peter's bitter weeping 
that caused Christ to pray for him, but 
it was Christ's praying that caused Peter 
to weep. Christ's prayer kept Peter's 
faith from failing. 

Let us ever remember that those who 
are saved through faith in Christ Jesus 
still stumble into sin and fall short of 
perfection, and so need the perpetual 
advocacy of the Son of God. It is His 
prayers that keep our faith from fail- 
ing utterly, and, it is He Himself Who 
answers for the charges and accusations 



^^P^axieh. Ici a minute a ^a\j to celiOe'i the 
Uews horn exieimination feu ilte Uazisl 

Will you give one minute a day to cry to God to deliver five 
million Jews who are in immediate danger of extermination by the 
Nazis? Already by mass execution, tortures, and starvations about 
two million Jews under their control have perished and gone into 
Christless graves. 

The National Jewish Missions, which for many years has been 
urging prayer for the Jews, has now launched an extensive and in- 
tensive campaign of prayer for their deliverance from destruction by 
the Nazis. Will you make it known to your church and urge your 
people to spend one minute a day in earnest prayer to God for them? 
If it is your privilege to reach people over the radio, will you invite 
Christians in your radio audience to pray? And if your ministry 
includes the publishing of a periodical or church bulletin, will you 
make mention of this campaign in it? 

You need not mention the National Jewish Missions if you so 
prefer; only let us arouse God's children to pray that the Jews 
tortured by the Nazis might be delivered and that the Gospel might 
reach them. As God answered in the days of Esther by destroying 
the wicked Haman and saving the Jewish people, He will answer 
today. 

Only one minute a day in prayer for Jews tortured by the Nazis! 
WJiat terrible sin it will be to keep silent now when the Jews face 
annihilation ! 

The National Jewish Missions is reaching this month through its 
own organ and associated periodicals over one hundred thousand 
Christians with this plea for prayer, but we seek to reach millions. 
We need your cooperation to do this. 

The Mission, which is the outcome of work originated in 1904, is 
a work of faith and prayer which is being used of God for the sal- 
vation of Jews in America, Canada, Europe, and Palestine. It de- 
serves your prayer and cooperation. Send for a sample copy of its 
monthly organ, Jew and Palestine News, and write the Mission that 
you will cooperate in prayer. 

Rev. G. P. Raud, President; Rev. Thomas MacDonald, General Secy. 
Fred G. Davis, Treasurer 

National Jewish Missions 

(Associated with European Christian Mission) 
»44 East 31st Street, Brooklyn, New York 






31 



of., Sa,t?y.), aga'n,t us with tlie Father 
when we sin. 

It is His prayers alsa that bring us 
bg,Gk to God confessing our sins. No one 
of us can ever properly appraise the 
iniportance and value of Christ's ad- 
vocacy. It is of infinite value with the 
Father. 

God be praised for His marvelous 
gracious provision for us. His sinful, 
weak, and failing children. 



SIN 

{Continued from page 7) 
God. When Satan disobeyed God, sin 
was the ultimate result. Likewise, when 
Adam and Eve turned from the direct 
statement of God to give heed to Satan's 
seductions, they sinned in failing to 
meet the requirements of God. Not to 
obey God is to sin against God. 

When Adam sinned, he not only com- 
mitted an offence against God but also 
against the whole human race. Because 
of Adam's disobedience, the curse of 
sin is passed upon all men. Adam was 
by creation, the federal head of the 
entire human race. When God created 
Adam, the first man, we, the members 
of the human race yet unborn, were 
included in that act of creation. We 
read, "And the Lord God formed man 
of the dust of the ground, and 
breathed into his nostrils the breath 
of life; (lit. lives plural) and man be- 
came a living soul" (Gen. 2:7). 

In the fifth chapter of the book of 
Romans, the Apostle Paul reveals that 
all natural men are cursed and are 
sinners by nature because of Adam's 
transgression. In verse eighteen we read, 
"Therefore as by the offence of one 
judgment came upon all men to con- 
demnation," and in verse nineteen, "For 
as by one man's disobedience many 
were made sinners." So in spite of the 
fact that there are some who repudiate 
the total depravity of the human race, 
the record of the Word is clear: "As 
it is written, There is none righteous, 
no, not one: There is none that under- 
standeth, there is none that seeketh after 
God. They are all gone out of the way, 
they are together become unprofitable; 
there is none that doeth good, no, not 
one" (Rom. 3:10-12). The Psalmist con- 
firms the fact that all men are born 
into the world under the condemnation 
of God when he asserts, "Behold I was 
shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my 
mother conceive me" (Ps. 61:5). And 
so all through this earthly sojourn man 
is beset by sin on every hand. Finally, 
at the end of the journey, he is made 
to realize that "the wages of sin is 
death," as he lays down life's burdens 
to take his departure. The silent funeral 
processions give mute testimony to the 
fact that mankind is still under the 
curse and that sin takes its toll. 

But how grateful we are to be able 
to tell a world lost and dying in sin 
that God has provided a remedy — a way 



out. Thcugli we "are sinners by nature 
and harassed by sin on every hand, we 
rejoice tliat God has provided a cure. 
We coisider next sin and 

ITS CURE 

Like Naaman of old who found cleans- 
ing for his awful disease by washing 
in the Jordan seven times as prescribed 
by the prophet Elisha, so the poor lost 
sinner can find cleansing from all his 
guilty stains, by simply trusting the 
Saviour Who shed His blood for the 
remission of our sins. "Unto Him that 
loved us, and washed us from our sins 
in His own blood" (Rev. 1:5). 

Down through the ages since man first 
sinned, beginning with Adam, who at- 
tempted to hide his nakedness before 
God by sewing flg leaf aprons as a 
garment; men have tried to rid them- 
selves of sin, but in vain. God has the 
only remedy for sin, and that remedy 
is the blood of Christ, for "Without 
shedding of blood is no remission" (Heb. 
9:22). 

God's cure for sin is a Person, the 
spotless Son of God. He alone can save 
from sin. Have you, Reader Friend, 
trusted Him.' The record is "He hath 
made Him to be sin for us, Who knew 
no sin ; that we might be made the 
righteousness of God in Him" (II Cor. 
5:21). 

Thus we have seen from the Word 
of God that sin is an issue to be dealt 
with: Its Cause — disobedience; Its 
Curse — death; Its Cure — faith in the 
shed blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Man has dealt with many other issues 
but sin alone defies him. God alone 
can deal with sin. In spite of the fact 
that men will have naught to do with 
the "slaughter-house religion," let us 
continue to be faithful in telling forth 
the old story of salvation which finds 
such beautiful expression in the familiar 
lines of the hymn writer: 

There is a fountain filled with blood. 

Drawn from Immanuel's veins; 

And sinners, plunged beneath that 
flood, 

Lose all their guilty stains. 



PROPHETIC STUDIES 

(Continued from page 8) 
V. THE CREATION OF ADAM IN 
THE IMAGE OF GOD IS ALSO A 
SIGNIFICANT ILLUSTRATION OF 
REGENERATION AND SPIRITUAL 
LIFE 

Adam was not only an illustration of 
the Incarnation — in a sense, God mani- 
fest in flesh — but the believer is the 
same. The believer, too, is a manifesta- 
tion of God in the flesh, if and when 
true to his holy. Heavenly calling. It 
is written: "God is love; and he that 
dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and 
Ood in him" (I John 4:16). 

"To whom God would make known 
what is the riches of the glory of this 
mystery among the Gentiles ; which is 



32 



Chrinf in you, the hope of Glory" (Col 
1:27). 

Says the Apostle, by way of a confes 
sion: "Christ liveth in me" (Gal. 2:20) 

Numerous other Scriptures reveal th. 
same spiritual teaching (John 14:21-23 
15:4; II Cor. 6:16; Gal. 4:19; Eph. 3:17 
I John 3:24). 

In this wonderful spiritual teachinj 
we have the* consummation of regenera 
tion in this age — God enthroned in i 
human life. What a marvel! God dwell 
ing in a human life, living, walking am 
manifesting Himself in and througl 
that life. Herein lies the secret of — 

1. Spiritual life and Christ-Ukenes. 
(Gal. 2:20; 5:22-23). 

2. Spiritual enablem.ent (Phil 4:13) 

3. Overcoming him that is in thi 
world, the Antichrist (I John 4:4). 

4. Spiritual passion and vigor (Col 
1:27-29; 2:1-2). 

5. Answered prayer (Eph. 3:20). 

6. Spiritual fruitfulness (John 15:5) 
The real apprehension as to what thi 

blessed truth means to the believer, wil 
lead to a vigorous, victorious. Godly an( 
Christ-honoring life. Such a believer wil 
manifest the graces and virtues of Jesu 
Christ in his life and thus will glorif; 
the Lord. May God grant, we all, whi 
are Christ's may know and live sue! 
a life. 

In conclusion let us note howevei 
that no matter how deeply we may ente 
into this blessed and wonderful secret 
we shall never know perfection in thi 
life and world. Sinless perfection wil 
be ours only in full glorification anc 
likeness to Jesus Christ, and it will b 
experienced and realized at Christ' 
coming for His own. The consummatioi 
of all God's purposes for the believe 
abides in the Second Coming of Chrisl 
It is then the believer will reach hi 
full spiritual age and maturity — fut 
stature — the perfect man (Heb. 5:14 
Eph. 4:13). 

The perfect spiritual manhood i 
reached only in the day of Christ, th 
day when He comes for His own an 
the time of their reward. It is written 
"Being confident of this very thing, tha 
He which hath begun a good work i 
you will perform it until the day o 
Jesm Christ" (Phil. 1:6). 

God has begun the good work in th 
believer. The believer has been create 
anew in Christ Jesus. He has receivec 
by Divine impartation, a new and spir: 
tual- life and nature. He is a new ere 
ation in Christ Jesus. 

The good work begun is being pe^ 
formed; that is, it is being carried o 
b.v Him Who has begun it. This mean 
continual spiritual growth and develoi: \ 
ment. 

The good work begun by God, an 
now being performed, will also be cor 
summated or finished by God. It wi 
be finished or perfected in the day c 
Jesus Christ. What a glorious prospecl 
The day of Jesus Christ will be th i 
diiy of all da.vs for Christ's own. Lor 
haste that glad day! | 

Grace and Trut) 



FI.ATI: GLASS 
NAME-PLATES 

Silver Lettering' 
Metal Frames 

Excellent for offlie. pastor's study, 
III- if^iilence. Mininium size (up to ten 
letters or marks) — $1.00. Add 5c for 
each letter or- mark more than ten. 
Pleas-e print plainly. Include 25c for 
postage. 

UNION BIBLE SEMINARY 
Dept. 314A., Westfield, Ind. 



REVIVAL FOLDERS 

'Pliese ■l-pai.e folders carry a warm 
message on the last three pages and 
\uur church or tent annonncen^ient on 
Uie front paye. 

T\\el\e messages to clmose from 
Seud 10c for a sample of all m.essages 
and ctits, or order at these prices: 

-no — .{2 0'0: 400 — $3.0'0; RO'O — $4.00 

so-O' — .$5.o(); moo — W.OO 

THE GOSPEL MINISTER 

Dept. 31'5A, Westfield, Ind. 



SISTER ABIGAIL 

Latest Official Biography of 

Abigail Townsend Luffe 

185S — 1939 

4,000 demanded since 1937 — Why? 

Read what a shut-in wrote: "How 1 

enjov Sister Abigail! Truly it is the 

most beautiful life story 1 have ever 

read — "What must the 'fragrance of 

her friendship' have meant to those of 

yuu, who knew her personally." 

Get vour gift books NOW at the old 

price of $1.00 Post Paid. Read it and 

experience th.e truth that "Faith is the 

. V'ictory that overcometh the World." 

A list of Shop-worn books sent fret 

witli each book. 

S'WOSD & SHTELB BOOK STORE 

40 W. Huron St., Buffalo, N. Y. 









BIBLE BOOK STORE 

526 Fifteenth St., Oakland, California 

Bibles, Books and Christian Literature 
Cellopliane for rolling tracts and Gos- 
pel Bombs already rolled. 
Our Victory Center is headquarters for 
Christian Service Men. 

Carleton E. Null, Inc. Directors 



300 "Monc Scutdcuf Sc^(^oU 

7ccttt t(x t^ ALL BIBLE GRADED SEKISS 



* That's the record for the 
October-December (1942) quarter only. But it's 
the way our sales curve goes all the time. The 
steady upward trend has marked every year 
during the 8 years that the popular ALL BIBLE 
GRADED SERIES of Sunday School Lessons 
has been offered to waiting and appreciative Sunday Schools. 
To the thousands aheady using ALL BIBLE lessons the reasons 
for this remarkable growth are clear: the pupil is taught the whole 
Bible, not just 35% of it; the series is departmentally graded, the 
ONLY sound way; worship programs may be geared to each 
Sunday's lesson; the pupil "gets" the lesson through fascinating 
manuals; "teen-age" interest is thoroughly aroused; both large and 
small schools benefit equally; ALL BIBLE prices are reasonable. 

Start the New Year as an "ALL BIBLE" School. Fill out and mail the 

coupon for sample lesson manuals. 



THE SCRIPTURE PRESS' 800 N. CLARK STREET, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Dept. GT-1 
□ Please send me FREE oudine of 780 le.sons in the ALL BIBLE GRADED SERIES. Also sample 
copies (prevlousquarters) of lessonmanualsforthe _ Dept. I enclose 10c toward mailing cost. 

My church is the . • My position in church is __ —— - 

rn Send me sample of Power", new Sunday bchool 
paper for teen-ages. 



I I Tell me about your flannelgraph materials. 



Name 

Address_ 
City 



Pastor's Name_ 
Supt's Name 



State 

Address- 

__Addre5s_ 



Order yaur supplies from "Grace BOOKLETS by W. T. McLean 



and Truth" Advertisers. 



nilllltllltllHIIIHniHlil: 



iiiHiiiritifiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiMiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiiHiiiiiiiitiii 




ROBERT HARKNESS 

Presents ... 
Two Correspondence 
Courses 

1. EVAirasusTic hymn plating 

For Piano and Organ. 

Teaclies TWELVE Musical Subjects. EiaHTT 
musically-illustrated lessons. If you can al- 
ready plav hymns and Gospel songs, send 
todav for new free. Prospectus. THREE 
THOL^S.^ND students have enrolled. 

2. BEGINNEB'S HYIffN PLAYING COtlltSE 

Por Piano 

Fi r those who cannot play a note but who 
VI.-:, !o learn to play hymns and Gospel 
si.nsjs Children can also study this course 
under home supervision . . . Now enlarged 
ii> ii'IFTY lessons with special HARKNESS 
KEYBOARD CHARTS . . . 

Send for FREE booklet to 

BOBEBT HABKNESS 
P. O. Box 204, Sontb Pasadena, Calif., T7.S.A. 



All Art Covers, Tliey make lovely gifts 

1st. & 2nd. Timothy ..$ .25 
«^^._; The Tabernacle, Gold 

"■" Cover 25 

Prayer Proverbs, 

Unique 20 

Gold & Silver Question, 
Proph'ly analyzed . . 
Glorious Afflictions . . 
Consider the Lilies . . . 
The Offerings 

(Levitical) 

ISMS, Heresies 

Exposed 

Little Things (In the Bible) 

20 Illustrated Gospel Lessons . . . 
Hebron Cottage (Gospel Novel) 

Petals from the Rose of Sharon " 

God's Cure for Depressions 

Baptism, Good for Converts 

The Lord's Table, for Y'ng Chrlst'ns 

Total 




.15 

.25 
.05 

.25 

.25 
.35 
.25 
.25 
.25 
.05 
.05 
.0'5 

12.90 

The 15 Booklfets, representing a nice 
variety in reading. Postpaid Anywhere 
in tlie" United States for only $2.50 

OBDEB NO'W 
When ordering, ask for complete list 
of Mr. McLean's other smaller booklets 
and gospel tracts. 

CENTBAI. BIBLE DEPOT, Inc. 
1249 Griswold Street, Detroit, Mich. 



IMIPTURES 



Christ-centered, soul- 
winnins visual aids 
produced by Christians. 
Literature upon request. 



SCRIPTURES VISUAUZED INSTItOTE 



HIIUIIIIUUIUIIIUHIIUIIHMI 



juummiuuniiiuiiuMiiiniiiitii 



iiimiiuiiuiiHUiiimtuiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiuiimiuiMiiiiiiiiiuHiii 

UUUMUHDUUnUUUIIUWtlillHUUIUIUIUIUUIIIIumUIWWUIIUNl 



T 




■ft.' :■■■ {;;■::;■ ■-■ '. ;.-■;■. •.■^'■■>.gi<-<'^yK~i^i^ i---^-i-!u;'-^^:iaj-i-|s^- :■■■:■■■■■ ■ ' 






'SW^M&^'^^^K 





M 
.s^ 



WHY BOB JONES COLLEGE UNDER WAR CONDITIONS 
HAS AN INCREASED ENROLLMENT THIS YEAR OF 
MORE THAN TWENTY PER CENT! 



BOB JONES COLLEGE 
HAS CONTRIBUTED ITS 
SHARE OF MEN TO THE 
ARMED FORCES OF 
fOUR COUNTRY, YET 

there has been this 
yjear an increase in 
the number of men 
Ienrolled as well as 
in the number of 

WOMEN.; 



If you are still in high school we advise you to 
come to the Bob Jones College Academy 
(a four-year, fully-accredited high school) for 
special Christian training before you enter 
upon your military service; 




If you can attend college for only one or two 
years before entering the service of your coun- 
try, we strongly advise your coming to Bob 
Jones College for this year or two of character 
preparation and intellectual and spiritual train- 
ing so essential now. 



BOB JONES COLLEGE, which offers a variety of courses leading to Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of'Scienct 
degrees and graduate work leading to a Master of Arts degree in Christian education, stands not only foi 
high educational standards, but also stands without apology for the "old-time religion" and for the absolutt 
authority of the Bible. 



Piano, Violin, Voice, Pipe Organ, Speech and Art 
without additional cost 
' above regular Academic Tuition 



FOR DETAILED INFORMATION WRITE 



DR. BOB JONES. JR. . 



BOB JONES COLLEGE ^^^^^^CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 



! 




'feUuaixi /9^3 



Wkat Gonditutes 
ClcceptaoU 



? 



Cymidian ^e^oice } 



SON —give me thine heart— CONSECRATION 
Prov. 23:26 

ESTEEIVI —others better than self— HUMILITY 
Phil. 2:3 

RENDER —to Caesar the things that are Caesar's— DISCERNMENT 

and to God the things that are God's 
Mark 12:17 

VOW —and pay unto the Lord— HONOR 
Ps. 76:11 

INSTANT — in season, out of season — ALERTNESS 
II Tim. 4:2 

CONTINUING —instant in prayer— PERSEVERANCE 
Rom. 12:12 

ENDURE —hardness as a good soldier— DETERMINATION 

II Tim. 2:3 

These are some of the essential qualifications for Christian service. 
The Denver Bible Institute seeks not only to impart the truths of 
God's Word to consecrated youth, but also to instil these qualifications 
which make for acceptable Christian service. 

For information write — 



THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 



P. O. Box 1617 



Denver, Colorado 



$cofleld 
Bible 

Bibles are becoming- more 
scarce, but here is a good 
one. No. lo7X Persian 
grained leather with leather 
lining to edge of cover. 
Concordance, India paper, 
small size edition. Makes a 
lovely gift. Price, $9.50. 

IITSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617, Denver, Colorado 



The Glory of the God-Hea 

In the Gospel of John 

By Alfeert Hughes 

A study of the deity of Jesus that 
few equals. This boolvlet has been j 
ning in a series of articles in "G: 
and Truth," but lias been discontin 
You nray secure the remainder of tl 
studies in this booklet. Price 35 ce 
This entire material was formerly ] 
lished in a .$1.00 book. 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



The Twenty-third Psalm 

By i:. J. Bulg-in 

An interpretation of the Twenty-t 
Psalm, told in the light of oriental ■ 
toms makes this Psalm (as well a 
portion of Jolm ten, where Chrisi 
portrayed as tlie Good Sheplierd) 
before your eyes. A part of this boo 
appeared in tlie October, 1942 issue 
"Grace and Truth." Price, 25 cents e; 
fcVe for .$1.00. Order from 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



THIS WAR 

By Norman B. Harrison 



^-T^/srp 




ex V W /^P-^ \ 

s ! ^y / (F we S 






win) 




The moat popular booklet on prop! 
found on book slielves anywhere in 
country. (20'.0'00 printed in a 
months) Price. 25 cents. Order f 
INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



" GRACE AND TRUTH " 

Sntered as Second Class Matter, October 27, 1922, at the Post Office at Denver, Colo., under the Act of March 3, 1879 



/OL. XXI 



FEBRUARY, 1943 



No. 2 



DOCTRINAL STATEMENT 

of the Denver Bible Institute 

and of Grace and Truth 

THE TRINITY 
The triune God, Father — Gen. 1:1, Son — John 
10:30, and Holy Spirit— John 4:24. 

VERBAL INSPIRATION 
The verbal inspiration and plenary authority 
>f both Old and New Testament — II Tim. 3:16-17. 
TOTAL DEPRAVITY 
The depravity and lost condition of all men by 
lature — Rom. 3:19. 

PERSONALITY OF SATAN 
The personality of Satan — Job 1:6-7. 

VIRGIN BIRTH 
The virgin birth and deity of Jesus Christ — Luke 

as. 

BLOOD ATONEMENT 

The shed blood of Jesus Christ the only atone- 
nent for sins — Rom. 3:25. 

RESURRECTION 

The bodily resurrection and Lordship of Jesus — 
icts 2:32-36; I Tim. 2:5. 

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH 
Men are justified on the single ground of faith 
n the shed blood of Jesus Christ— Acts 13:38-39. 

PERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 
The Holy Spirit is a Person Who convicts the 
vorld of sin, and regenerates, indwells, enlightens 
md guides the believer — John 16:8; I Cor. 3:16. 
ETERNAL SECURITY 
The eternal security of all believers — John 10: 
438-29. 

SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 
The personal, premillennial, and imminent return 
)f our Lord Jesus Christ — Acts 1:11; I Thess. 4:16- 
,17. 

HELL 
The eternal conscious punishment of all unsaved 
en— Matt. 25:46; Rev. 20:14-15. 
THE CHURCH 
All believers in this dispensation are members 
i»f the Body of Christ, the Church— I Cor. 12:12-13. 
SEPARATION FROM THE WORLD 
All believers are called into a life of separation 
Tom all worldly and sinful practises — James 4:4; 
aom. 12:1-2; I John 2:16; II Cor. 6:14. 

MISSIONS 
The obligation of the believer to witness by deed 
ind word to these truths and to proclaim the Gospel 
:o all the world — Acts 1 :8. 



I. 



Subscription price: $1.50 a year; 2 years — $2.50 

In clubs of five: $1.00 per year 

15 cents per copy 

Foreign (except Canada) $1.75 per year; $1.25 

in clubs 

5. Issued monthly by 

\ THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE PRESS 
'j?.0. Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



Official Organ of 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

W. S. HOTTEL^ Editor-in-Chief 

Associate Editors: C. Reuben Lindquist, Ernest E. Lott 



DEPT. EDITORS: 

Hilland H. Stewart 

Managing Editor 

E. Glen Lindquist 

Circulation Manager 

Clarence Swihart 

Business Manager 

Dan Gilbert 

Charles R. Johnson 

Clarence Thorpe 

Rose Encinas 

Harriet McKown Johnson 

B. Grace Croolis 

Florence Taft Fowler 

Ada M. Hess 



CONTRIBUTORS: 

Richard S. Beal 
Joshua Gravett 
Herbert Lockyer 
John Linton 
Archie H. Yetter 
Elmer E. Seger 
V. F. Anderson 

F. Carl Truex 

G. Joseph Wright 
Ralph E. Hone 
Ambrose A. Bandow 
W. B. Riley 

Aaron Schlessman 



BOARD OF DIRECTORS 



W. S. Hottel, President 

Bible Teacher and Author 

John E. Klein, Vice-President 
Pastor, South Broadway 
Presbyterian Church, 
Denver 

Sam Bradford, Dean 

Pastor, Beth Eden Baptist 
Church, Denver 

Ernest E. Lott, Secretary 

F. Donald Hall, Treasurer 

Leroy Sargant, Business Mgr. 

Maurice Dametz, Chairman 
Pastor, Littleton Presbyte- 
rian Church, Littleton, Colo. 



Joshua Gravett 

Pastor, Galilee Baptist 

Church, Denver 
Richard S. Beal 

Pastor, First Baptist Church 

Tucson, Ariz. 
Archie H. Yetter 

Pastor, Berean Fundamen- 
tal Church, Denver 
Clarence Harwood 

Superintendent, West Side 

Center, Denver 
C. Reuben Lindquist 
O. C. Ramey 
J. O. Record 



IN THE SALVATION NUMBER 

Page 

Editorial Comments 54 

Inside Washington, D. C. — Dan Gilbert 37 

The Universal Need of Salvation — W. S. Hottel 38 

Salvation from the Penalty of Sin— John R. Stevenson 40 

Salvation from the Power of Sin — Ernest E. Lott 41 

Prophetic and Dispensational Studies — W. S. Hottel 42 

Answering You — C. Reuben Lindquist 43 

Book Reviews— C. Reuben Lindquist 43 

Weekly Meditations — Esther G. Oyer 44 

Hymn Stories — Robert Harkness, D.D 45 

In the Harvest Field^B. Grace Crooks 46 

The Berean African Missionary Society — jRose Encinas 47 

Bible Seed Thoughts — Charles R. Johnson 48 

Helps for God's Workmen — Clarence Swihart 49 

The Days of Youth — Florence Taft Fowler 50 

Cartoon Series — "Gary" — Phil Saint 51 

Light on the Lesson — Sunday-school Lesson Staff 52 



lEDIITOIf^llAL 



NEW BOARD MEMBERS 

We are delighted to report to our 
many readers and friends that within 
recent months several new members 
have been added to the Board of 
Directors of the Denver Bible Insti- 
tute, whereby the work of the Insti- 
tute has been greatly strengthened. 
These new members are Rev. Joshua 
Gravett, for many years the pastor 
of the Galilee Baptist Church; Rev. 
Samuel Bradford, pastor of the Beth 
Eden Baptist Church; and Rev. John 
Klein, pastor of the South Broadway 
Presbyterian Church. These three 
brethren are from Denver. At a meet- 
ing of the Board on January the 8th, 
Rev. Maurice Dametz, pastor of the 
Presbjrterian Church at Littleton, 
Colorado, was also elected to mem- 
bership on the Board. 

Mr. LeRoy Sargant of Bronte, 
Ontario, Canada, who together with 
his wife have come to the Institute 
to give their time to the work, has 
likewise been elected to membership 
on the Board, as well as to the office 
of Business Manager. Mr. Sargant 
is doing a good piece of work, and 
the Institute is being put upon a real 
business basis. 

Rev. John Klein was elected to 
serve as Vice President of the Board 
last fall, and is now serving in this 
capacity. Rev. Samuel Bradford is 
at present serving in the capacity of 
Acting Dean at the desire of the 
President, since the request of Rev. 
C. Reuben Lindquist to be released 
from this office has been granted by 
the Board. Rev. Bradford is also an 
instructor at the Institute. Rev. 
Maurice Dametz is likewise giving 
some special lessons, and expects 
to be a regular instructor next year, 
the Lord willing. 

We are thankful to God for bring- 
ing these brethren to us, as well as 
for their ready and earnest coopera- 
tion. They have already been made 
a great blessing to the work, and we 
know that their interest, counsel, and 
aid will greatly strengthen the cause 
of the Institute. We are busily en- 
gaged bringing the Institute up to a 
higher standard, and hope by next 
fall to open with a strong and capable 
staff of teachers. We are planning 
and praying for better things right 
along, and ask our readers and 
friends to stand with us by their 



34 




CO^^P^IEP^TS 



prayers and gifts to the attainment 
of this worthy end. 

— W. S. HOTTEL 



V 



V 



SUMMER CONFERENCE 

At a recent meeting of the Board 
of Directors of the Denver Bible 
Institute, it was decided not to con- 
duct a Bible Conference in connec- 
tion with the Institute next summer. 
Conditions created by the war and 
a few other good reasons led to this 
decision. It is, however, not to be 
understood that we are retreating 
and letting down in our effort to 
spread the knowledge of the truth, 
since we have reached this decision. 
We are not retreating, either on ac- 
count of the war or for any other 
reason or reasons. 

These war days demand more and 
larger effort on our part to reach the 
unsaved with the Gospel and to 
strengthen the saints of God in the 
faith and to comfort them. This de- 
mand we purpose to meet; and for 
this reason are planning a city-wide 
evangelistic campaign early next No- 
vember, the Lord willing. To this 
end the President, at the suggestion 
of the Board, has already engaged 
Dr. Bob Jones, Jr., Founder and Pres- 
ident of Bob Jones College of Cleve- 
land, Tennessee, for a two-weeks 
campaign, to be held October 31 
through November 14. More will 
be said about this in later issues of 
the magazine. In the meanwhile, we 
ask for the prayers of the readers for 
these meetings. Pray for Divine 
guidance in making the arrangements; 
also for Dr. Jones and the meetings. 
We are looking to the Lord for a 
real manifestation of the Holy Spirit 
in power and blessing. 

— W. S. H. 



V 



V 



PROMOTION DEPARTMENT 

It is our purpose to organize a 
Promotion Department in connection 
with the Denver Bible Institute just 
as soon as it is possible, in order 
that the work of the Institute may be 
more widely known and the teaching 
given to the students may be brought 
to churches and local communities. 
The magazine, Grace and Truth, is to 
serve as a Bible correspondence 
course brought into the homes of the 



subscribers; but we feel under con 
straint to also bring this same teach- 
ing into local churches and commun- 
ities by competent and helpfu 
teachers. We want to be helpful tc 
faithful pastors and churches who, it 
these days, are sorely tested anc 
tried and find the work difficult. 

This writer, the President of the 
Institute, has for many years devotee 
considerable time to Bible Confer 
ence work and Evangelism, and shal 
continue to do so as time anc 
strength permit, along with all tht 
other responsibilities and work. Bui 
the work must be organized and pui 
under proper direction. 

Already some minor details in con 
nection with such a department are 
under consideration, and we are look 
ing to the Lord for guidance in the 
choice of the proper person to direc 
this department. We are passing or 
this information to ovir readers it 
order that they may stand with us it 
prayer in this matter. 

— W. S. H. 



V 



V 



INSTITUTE LIBRARY 

The Denver Bible Institute is ii 
possession of a fine library, whicl 
consists of many good and usefu 
books. But still there is need fo 
many more books in order that thi 
library may be more nearly com 
plete. We need many of the late 
and newer books, as well as some o 
those published years ago which ar^ 
standard and invaluable, and withou 
which no library can be considerei 
complete. These books cost consid 
erable money, and, since we are no 
in possession of funds with which t 
purchase them, we mention this fac 
thinking that possibly some of ou 
readers would like to have a shar 
in supplying these funds. If such b 
the case, send us your gifts desig 
nated for books for the hbrary an 
we shall use the same for thi 
purpose. 

If we had a hundred dollars, w 
could purchase quite a number c 
choice books so greatly needed. O 
course, we need more than one hur 
dred dollars all told to get all th 
books we need, but a hundred do 
lars would give us a good star 
Maybe some Christian steward £ 
mong our readers will be happy t 

Grace and Trut 



mmrnt 



send us this first one hundred dollars. 
Would we be happy to receive it? 
We should say we would be! But we 
shall be happy to receive any a- 
mounts designated for this purpose. 
Who will start the ball rolling? 
— W. S. H. 



V 



V 



EINSTEIN'S TESTIMONY 

The name of Professor Albert 
Einstein is widely known. This Ger- 
man scientist is known for his knowl- 
edge of science, but he is also known 
to be an avowed atheist. He has pub- 
licly disavowed any belief in a per- 
sonal God. He is therefore an avowed 
ptheist. Now this avowed atheist was 
compelled by the force of observation 
jto give a remarkable testimony con- 
cerning the Church. 

Professor Einstein watched devel- 
opments in Nazi Germany, and lo 
^nd behold, he saw every institution 
save the Church go down into weak- 
ness and defeat under the onslaughts 
of modern paganism. The Church 
was the one and only institution 
which stood firm against the on- 
slaughts of this great evil. The Church 
was the one and only bulwark against 
the rising tide of destruction which, 
like a devastating hurricane, was 
sweeping away, one by one, the price- 
less liberties of men. And as he be- 
held the destruction, the atheist pro- 
fessor was forced to give a testimony. 
Here is what he said: 

Being a lover of freedom, when 
the revolution came in Germany, I 
looked to the universities to defend 
it (freedom), knowing that they 
had always boasted of their devo- 
tion to the cause of truth; but no, 
the universities immediately were 
silenced. 

Then I looked to the great editors 
of the newspapers, whose flaming 
editorials in days gone by had pro- 
claimed their love of freedom; but 
they, lil<e the universities, were 
silenced in a few short weeks. 

Then I looked to the individual 
writers who as literary guides of 
Germany had written much and 
often concerning the place of free- 
dom in modern life; but they, too, 
were mute. 

Only the Church stood squarely 
across the path of Hitler's cam- 
paign for suppressing truth. I 
never had any special interest in the 
Church before, but now I feel a 
great affection and admiration be- 
^ cause the Church, alone, has had 
8 the courage and persistence to stand 
lit for intellectual truth and moral 

! freedom. 
This testimony is all the more re- 
markable and significant because of 
f^'the fact that it does not only come 
^'from one outside the Church, but 
"tfrom one who does not even believe 
i^ there is a God. It, therefore, comes 
'l-from one whose own philosophy 
f'' would have led him to oppose the 
^Church, the very institution he now 

FOR February, 1943 



finds himself compelled to have af- 
fection for and to admire, because 
the Church alone stood for freedom 
and truth. 

Yes, Beloved, the Church is the one 
thing in the world that stands for 
freedom and holds forth the torch of 
light and liberty. This is true in 
spite of the fact that a large part of 
the professing Church has gone over 
to apostasy and is in the grip of 
material and vain philosophies. This 
is also true in spite of the fact that 
on many points of doctrine and 
polity, the Church is sadly divided. 
But let the enemy strike at so vital 
a spot as personal liberty and human 
freedom, and he will find a Church 
aroused and rising to defend those 
liberties. The true Church of Christ 
still is the salt of the earth and the 
light of the world. Christianity and 
the Bible still are the cornerstone of 
civilization. 

We frequently affirm and shall do 
so now again, that, the surest and 
safest v/ay for us in America to pre- 
serve our priceless liberties is to fill 
our Churches and not to let them 
go by default. Churches filled with 
worshippers constitute a mighty safe- 
guard against the loss of freedom. 
It is Christianity that has blessed the 
world with all the humanitarian ben- 
efits it enjoys, and it is the Church 
that is the custodian of Christianity. 
The Church is the one thing really 
worth-while, so absolutely worth- 
while that it is indispensable. Let us 
then, as God's people, support the 
local Church in our respective com- 
munities. Let us affiliate with a 
Church that preaches the whole Bible 
and follows the Lord's program, and, 
being affiliated with such a Church, 
let us give it our best. We must serve 
as we can, and pray and give, that 
the Church may be maintained and 
grow. Remember, Beloved, that the 
Church is the bulwark of human 
freedom. — W. S. H. 



V 



V 



ENGLISH STATESMAN SPEAKS 

Sometime ago in The Christian 
of London, England, Sir George 
Hume, member of the British Par- 
liament, commenting to the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, on an appeal 
he had made for a return to religion, 
made a very timely and telling state- 
ment. Said he, "May I take the mat- 
ter further: What is needed above 
everything is a return to our Lord 
Jesus Christ, not merely as the ex- 
ample of a perfect Man, but as the 
Saviour and the only means by which 
we may be pleasing to God." 

We do not know whether the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury used the exact 
words, "return to religion," although 
of course it is likely that he did so. 
This is the common form of expres- 
sion among ecclesiastics. It is much 
in vogue in the professing church. 



even among Evangelical groups. It is 
therefore not at all difficult to believe 
that the Archbishop was quoted ver- 
batim by the Honorable Statesman. 

The Archbishop spoke well, accord- 
ing to the common usage and under- 
standing of what he did say. His 
appeal certainly implied a return to 
God and the Christian principles, 
which was a very worthy appeal. 
But the Statesman spoke better. He 
touched the vital spot of the whole 
matter wrapped up in the term re- 
ligion, that term given the sense in 
which it is usually understood. It 
is, however, not a commendable term, 
because it has come to mean, in 
many instances simply outward piety 
and religiousness. The New Testa- 
ment speaks of salvation and exalts 
the Lord Jesus Christ as Saviour, 
Lord, and Head of the Church, the 
new and spiritual creation. It is more 
scriptural to speak of Christianity 
or the Evangelical Faith, than of 
religion. 

Sir George Hume, the Statesman, 
was on the right track when he ap- 
pealed for a return to Jesus Christ 
as Saviour and the only means by 
which we may be pleasing to God. 
Those words were no "low-visibility" 
words, but words that could be clear- 
ly understood. It was a straight-for- 
ward, appropriate, and sound utter- 
ance. It drew the issue clearly and 
sharply. Christ Jesus as Saviour and 
the only means by which we may be 
pleasing to God is the supreme issue. 
Everything else is apart from the 
real issue, since nothing but Christ 
really matters. This issue must not 
be evaded or soft-peddled, but faced 
with sincere earnestness, and brought 
out into the open with holy boldness 
and heroic courage. 

There are preachers and others 
who evade the issue of Christ or no 
Christ for men's sins by the use of 
terms which have no direct meaning. 
They are afraid to speak plainly, pos- 
itively, and dogmatically concerning 
Christ and sin. This truth does not 
grip them as it should, and therefore 
they hold back and compromise the 
real issue of Christ and salvation 
through faith in Him. They laud 
Jesus Christ as the great Teacher and 
the good and perfect Man, and teach 
that men should follow Christ and 
copy His life. They preach Christ as 
an example, but do not preach Him 
as the Saviour, the only way of sal- 
vation from sin and of access into 
favor with a holy God. It is a subtle 
evasion of Christ as Saviour, and 
such a course does not command the 
blessing of God nor the respect of 
honest men. 

We should be kind and courteous 
in all our utterances, but should 
never fail to frankly open the real 
issue of Christ. We should let men 
know that it is Christ and salvation, 
or no Christ and damnation. To fail 



35 



in this matter is to fail in the one 
matter that really matters. How may 
we expect that God, the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who provided 
salvation for men through the death 
of His eternal Son on the Cross, to 
empower and bless a generation of 
church people who mince their steps 
and soften their words to avoid the 
offense of the Cross of Christ before 
a gainsaying generation? We may 
thus keep peace with the world and 
worldly church-members, but we 
shall be unable to please God or to 
command His power and blessing to 
be effective and fruitful in spiritual 
ministry. 

Let us consecrate ourselves anew 
unto the Lord, take new courage, and 
with holy zeal and spiritual passion 
appeal to one and all to come to 
Jesus Christ as Saviour. It is only 
through faith in Christ crucified, risen, 
and living, that men can be saved 
from sin and have access into the 
favor and presence of a holy God. 
— W. S. H. 
V V 

I DIE AT DAWN 

Dear Father: It is difficult for me 
to write this letter to you, but I have 
to tell you that the military court has 
pronounced a very heavy sentence 
upon us. 

Read this letter alone, and then 
tell Mother carefully. 

When I wrote you before on the 
14th of February, we already knew 
that we had been condemned to 
death. But I could not find the cour- 
age to write you this because I 
didn't want you to go through the 
same time of tension. An appeal for 
mercy, sent in our behalf to Paris, 
was denied, although we thought we 
stood a good chance because our case 
was not, after all, a crime. 

I do not say a time of /ear, for 
fortunately it hasn't been that. I 
have been able to pray much, and 
have the firm conviction that I may 
look forward to a death in Christ. 

In a little while at five o'clock it 
is going to happen, and that is not so 
terrible. It is, after all, only a mo- 
ment, and then I shall be with God — 
no more terrible miseries and the 
sadness of this earth. Is that, after 
all, such a dreadful transition? 

On the contrary, it is beautiful to 
be in God's strength. God has told 
us that He will not forsake us if only 
we pray to Him for support. I feel 
so strongly my nearness to God. I 
am fully prepared to die. I hope that 
will be a consolation to you. 

I know quite well that it is hor- 
rible. We are still so young. But 
God knows that our cause was a 
just one. I think it is much worse 
for you than for me because I know 
that I have confessed all my sins to 
Him and have become very quiet. 
Therefore do not mourn, but trust in 



36 



God and pray for strength. 

Mother, dear Mother, let me em- 
brace you. Forgive me any wrong 
I may have done. Do not cry, darling. 
Be courageous. You still have chil- 
dren left — unlike Mrs. L. I know 
that I will see you all again. One last 
tender kiss from your son Kees. 

Father, forgive me too. Be strong 
in your belief which I know you have 
like Mother. Do not mourn, but thank 
God that we may have the certainty 
of His grace. Do not say: "Because 
you are gone there can be no joy for 
us any more," because after all, I 
gave my life for my country, as so 
many are doing at this time. Give 
me a firm handshake. God's will be 
done. 

Jan, Bep, El and Fien — greetings 
to you all. Be strong and pray to 
God for fortitude. Believe in Him 
and He will make everything come 
right. Be good to Father and Mother. 
Many kisses from your brother Kees. 
Greet my little brothers and sisters; 
maybe they won't understand it so 
well yet, but teach them, too, to 
believe. 

Greet everybody, for the four of 
us. My sincere thanks for all they 
ever did for me. 

We are courageous. Be the same. 
They can only take our bodies. Our 
souls are in God's hands. That should 
be sufficient consolation. 

I am going — until we meet again 
in a reunion which will be so much 
happier. May God bless you all. 

Have no hate. I die without hatred. 
God rules everything. 

Kees 

(Reprinted by permission from 
"This Week." Copyright "New York 
Tribune." As condensed in "The 
Readers Digest.") 

V V 

CAN JESUS CHRIST JEOPARDIZE 

A NATION? 

"Yes," said the Pharisees, as they 
witnessed His miracles, "if we let 
Him thus alone, all men will believe 
on Him: and the Romans shall come 
and take away both our place and 
nation" (John 11:48). 

Were these Jewish fears well 
grounded? Should our nation have a 
great revival ^ — a mass turning to 
Christ — would this spell the doOm 
of democracy? Would the ungodly 
nations dominate the earth should 
the democratic nations fully embrace 
the character and the principles of 
the lowly Nazarene? 

"Yes," echo thousands of voices, 
"we would be hopelessly lost in this 
Twentieth Century practising 'the 
soft answer,' 'the other cheek,' and 
'good for evil.' " 

Doubtless the best way to answer 
the above question would be to ob- 
serve Israel's experience in the mat- 
ter. 



The Jews did not let Jesus alone 
They opposed Him at every step 
until they finally succeeded in having 
Him hung on the Cross as a criminal 
All men did not believe on Him 
Only a small part of that nation be- 
lieved on Him. These Pharisees had 
their way in dealing with Jesus. 

But did their predictions hole 
true? Exactly the converse was th€ 
case. The very thing they predicted 
would happen if they believed or 
Christ happened as the result of theii 
rejection. 

In 70 A.D. Titus came with a grea" 
Roman army, completely crushed th« 
nation, utterly destroyed Jerusalem 
and scattered the Jews far and wide 
Since that date there has not beei 
even a semblance of national Jewisl 
existence until just the last fev 
years. 

But would the results have beei 
different had the nation turned t( 
Christ? 

Let us answer the above ques 
tion by noting the earlier history o 
Israel. The entire existence of thi; 
little defenseless nation was spen 
surrounded by strong, aggressive, war 
like, godless Gentile powers — Egjrpt 
Babylon, Assyria, Persia, Greece 
Syria, and Rome. But not once wa: 
Israel delivered over into the hand 
of these powers when righteousnes: 
prevailed in the land. 

We are not contending for pacifism 
We are earnestly urging that Amer 
ica turn to Christ. Then God woulc^ 
deal with our enemies. Whether b; 
our armies or otherwise, makes n( 
difference, God would confound ou 
foes, put them to rout and utterl; 
silence them. 

When a man's ways please the 
Lord, He maketh even his enemies 
to be at peace with him (Prov. 
16:7). 

— H. H. S. 

V V 
CAPTAIN RICKENBACKER'S 

THRILLING RESCUE 

After twenty-three days of facin 
death, this famous flying ace an 
six fellow-survivors were rescued b; 
Navy flyers about 600 miles north c 
Samoa. 

Coming ashore at the South Pacifi 

base, Rickenbacker turned to Privat 

Bartek with a grim smile: "Bette 

thank God for your Testament, Soi 

(Continued on page 67) 

V V 
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 

The Religious Education idea hs 
received a great deal of consideratio 
within recent years. This has bee 
the case particularly among certai 
religious bodies. And this is a splei 
did and commendable idea, provide 
the education thus imparted is < 
the right and proper kind. In th 
(Continued on page 67) 

Grace and Trut 




MWINOTON D.C. 

• Dm 0/lBEP>T' 

Director, Christian Press Bureau in the Nation's Capitol 



The whole nation is engaged in a 
new guessing game. It was started by 
the so-called "war analysts" and is 
now being played in barber shops, 
Jiotel lobbies, and club meetings 
throughout the nation. It consists 
simply of offering answers to the 
question: Where and when did Hit- 
ler make his mistake? 

The curious thing is that the very 
'"experts" who are now busily en- 
gaged in cataloging the blunders of 
Hitler are the same "authorities" who 
thought it impossible for Hitler to 
blunder, just before he proceeded 
to do so! 

I Presumably, Hitler's main mistakes 
jwere: (1) His failure immediately 
to attack England after the fall of 
France; and (2) His invasion of 
Russia. 

France fell in the summer of 1940. 
|The "experts" now tell us that, had 
,Hitler proceeded immediately with 
his invasion of England, he would 
J have won. But, all during the Fall 
, of 1940, long after the Nazis had 
"passed up their big opportunity," 
the "experts" were direfuUy predict- 
ing that England "would be taken in 
the Spring of 1941, Hitler would 
seize the British fleet, and attack 
America in the Summer." 

The Nazis invaded Russia in the 
Summer of 1941. At that time, the 
"experts" told us that the Red Army 
would be crushed within six weeks. 
^'If their prediction had proved true, 
" they would now be calling Hitler's 
'I attack on Russia "a stroke of strateg- 
ic genius," instead of a "monumental 
mistake." In failing to attack Britain, 
ft Hitler showed "too much caution"; 
tiin going ahead and attacking Russia, 
a he showed "too little caution." 
"I In other words, to lose is a mis- 
take! To fail, is a mistake. Hitler's 
mistakes, then, are: (1) He is losing; 
and (2) He failed to win. This is 
true enough. But we hardly need 

*"war analysts" to make this clear. 
oJ 

et Fundamentally, however, their 
iil whole basis of theorizing is wrong, 
at Their contention is that, had Hitler 
a done "this and that," instead of "that 
a and this," he would have won. Gen- 
liij erally, their thesis is that if the Nazis 
had attacked Britain right after the 



fall of France, instead of waiting to 
attack Russia a year later, they 
would have won. 

But the theory is as senseless as it 
is shallow. For, it leaves God Al- 
mighty out of world history. God is 
still on the throne. Hitler cannot win 
because he is against God and against 
God's people. There is no military 
strategy whereby the principles of 
Eternal Justice may be circumvented 
or the Creator of the Universe out- 
witted. It is folly to maintain that 
Hitler "might have won" had he fol- 
lowed a different strategy or appoint- 
ed shrewder generals. 

What were Hitler's real mistakes? 
What were the mistakes which fore- 
doomed him to defeat and failure? 
His first mistake was to reject Christ 
and turn his back upon the Word of 
God. His second mistake was to pre- 
sume that he could make sin pay 
some dividends other than death. 
His third mistake was to persecute 
the Jews and the Christians. Had he 
read history, he would know that 
this cannot be done by any ruler, no 
matter how great his power. 

The "war analysts" are fond of 
reaching back into history and show- 
ing how previous war lords initiated 
the mistakes that Hitler is now dupli- 
cating. The main error of all would- 
be "world conquerors" has been their 
willingness to be controlled by greed 
rather than "genius." Uniformly, they 
have "bitten off more than they could 
chew." They have choked to death 
on their own conquests. They have 
reached out in all directions, they 
have worn themselves to a frazzle, 
ending in a state of exhaustion. As 
the old fable has it, if a feather bed 
is soft and yielding enough, and if 
one penetrates it deeply enough, he 
can smother himself in its very em- 
brace. This was the experience of 
Napoleon — and Hitler — in Russia. 

However, to understand the reason 
for Hitler's failure, there are other 
chapters of history than those deal- 
ing with war, which need to be con- 
sulted. Hitler's mistake, from a mil- 
itary standpoint, may be that he has 
walked in the steps of Napoleon. 
But his real mistake is that he has 
walked in the steps of Nero and 



Diocletian. If history teaches any- 
thing, it is that no man and no nation 
can permanently prosper if it sets 
itself to the ignominious purpose of 
persecuting the people of God. 

Persecutors and tyrants, in all 
ages, have succeeded in going just so 
far. "Thus far, and no farther" is the 
limitation imposed by Divine Justice. 
The forces of evil and the nations 
of evil are permitted to spread just 
so far and so wide, and then God 
cuts them down. 

Hitler was not stopped so much by 
the power of the Red Army as he 
was by the limitations imposed by 
the plan and purpose of God. Proph- 
ecy is history written in advance. It 
is not in the "book," it is not in the 
prophetic plan, for Hitler to become 
a world conqueror. 

Hitler, from the beginning, could 
not win — not because he lacked mil- 
itary genius, but because he had 
challenged the authority of the Ruler 
of the Universe. There is a moral 
order in the universe which cannot 
be altered by the strivings and con- 
quests ■ of military master-minds. 

Hitler, like Napoleon, subscribed 
to the axiom that "God, if there is 
one, is on the side of the strongest 
cannons." But like many another 
man-made "axiom," this principle is 
not based upon fact. 

There is a power greater than mil- 
itary force. A great American pres- 
ident once said, "A people armed 
with a righteous cause are invincible 
against the forces of evil." 

Stronger than military force is the 
God-given love of human beings for 
their native land. In Russia, Hitler 
has found that superior guns and 
tanks are not a match for the indom- 
itable valor of a people fighting in 
defense of their own homes. In his 
blitzkrieg over Britain by air, Hitler 
found that principles of truth and 
righteousness in the hearts of a free 
people create a driving force which 
bombs cannot smash. 

Hitler's mistake was to suppose 
that he could keep Germany strong 
in a military way, after he had made 
her bankrupt morally and spiritually. 
He ground out of the hearts of Nazi 
(Continued on page 65) 



fi FOR February, 1943 



37 






The 
of ^ 

SALVATION ^ 



Bv W. S. Hottel 

President, The Dbnvee Bible Institute 
Editor, Grace and Truth 



The Scriptures introduce the first 
man, and the first woman God pro- 
vided to be his helpmeet, in the sim- 
plest and most intelligent words 
possible (Gen. 1:26-27; 2:7, 18, 25). 
It is said that man, as created, like 
all the works of God, was "very 
good"; that is, the Creator was well 
pleased with them. This implies no 
more than that they were innocent, 
which is a negative term and suggests 
that they were free from sin. It does 
not mean that they were essentially 
holy, for essential holiness which is 
the primary attribute of God, is a 
positive term and indicates a charac- 
ter which is incapable of sinning. 

While man was made in the image 
of God in respect to personality and 
spiritual capacity, he was neverthe- 
less a mere human creature. And 
although the Creator, being holy, can- 
not sin; the creature, whether it be 
angel or man, is by the Divine plan 
in creation, made with the ability to 
sin. By creation, man the creature, 
in his moral nature, was in possession 
of the faculties of intellect, sensi- 
bility, and will. He could therefore 
choose to disobey the command of 
God and to sin, and could also know 
that he had sinned, as well as have a 
consciousness of sin. All this is 
clearly evident from the record con- 
cerning the sin of man, as that record 
is presented in the third chapter of 
Genesis. 

In the first place, Adam by his own 
choice and will, took of the forbidden 
fruit and ate thereof; and then, hear- 
ing the voice of God and knowing 
that he had sinned, his conscience 
prompted him to hide behind the 
trees in the garden from the Divine 
Presence. It is therefore manifestly 
evident that at the beginning man 



38 



was in possession of the faculties of 
intellect, sensibility, and will, as he is 
today. This, then, leads us up to the 
question of the origin and source of 
sin. How did sin enter the universe, 
and how did the race of mankind 
become sinners and sinful? 

I. Sin Was Introduced into the 

Universe by the Being Now Known 

as Satan and the DeviV.He Was the 

First Sinner in the Universe of God 

Sin did not originate on earth, but 
in heaven. It originated in heaven 
with Lucifer, the son of the morning, 
who, by reason of his excellent beauty 
and marvelous wisdom, was lifted up 
with pride, and sinned against God 
and fell; and thus became Satan and 
the Devil as we now know him from 
Scripture (Isa. 14:12-15; Ezek. 28: 
12-19; I Tim. 3:6). 

When Lucifer sinned and fell, a 
host of angels also sinned and fell, of 
whom it is written that they "kept 
not their first estate" (Jude 6). Com- 
pare II Peter 2:4. 

From a close and careful study 
of this subject we learn that Satan 
was once one of God's highest and 
most intelligent creatures, holding 
a very exalted and responsible posi- 
tion — that of protecting the throne 
of God. But he became proud and 
independent, and sought to be the 
unhindered god of the world, placing 
himself on an absolute equality with 
the God of the universe. He sought 
to take the world and rule it for him- 
self apart from God. This endeavor 
of his, no doubt, with the judgment 
of God upon him, lay in back of the 
ruin of the original creation, which 
is clearly intimated in certain expli- 
cit passages of Scripture (Gen. 1:1-2; 
Jer. 4:23-26; Isa. 45:18). 



Lucifer (Satan and the Devil) 
then, was the first sinner in the uni- 
verse, and he introduced sin for the 
first time in heaven among the an- 
gels of God. 

//. Sin Was Brought into the Humai 

Family through Satan's Devices anc 

Man Was Deceived Thereby 

In order that we may have ar 
intelligent understanding of this grea' 
question, we need, first of all, tc 
remember the full purpose of God ii 
the creation of man. He createt 
Adam after His own image and like 
ness (Gen. 1:26-27). Adam was 
therefore, in a sense the manifesta 
tion of God in the earth. He was in 
deed the representative of God ii 
the world. 

But then, too, God created Adan 
to be the lord and head of creation 
He gave him dominion over the lowe 
orders of creation (Gen. 1:26-27) 
Adam was, therefore, in a sense, th 
first king of the world. 

All this Satan knew and could no 
bear. He was envious and jealous o 
man, and therefore determined t 
overthrow him. He purposed to de 
throne man and to make him hi 
subject and slave and through hir 
to rule the world for himself. Witl 
these great facts before our menta 
vision we shall be enabled to grasj: 
more fully the meaning of Satan' 
temptation of Eve and the fall o 
Adam. 

In a threefold temptation, tht 
"serpept" (the Devil and Satan- 
Rev. 12:9; 20:2) beguiled Eve (Ger 
3:1-5). 

First, he implied doubt of th 
Word and benevolence of God (vs. 1) 

Second, he boldly and deliberate! 
denied the Word of God (vs. 4). 

Third, he appealed to ambition an 
pride (vs. 5). 

In this manner and fashion Sata 
introduced sin, and Eve, deceive 
thereby, fell. Adam, perceiving thi 
Eve had sinned, deliberately toe 
and ate of the forbidden fruit th? 
he might share her guilt; and thus h 
brought sin into the world (I Tin 
2:14). 

III. When Adam Chose To Obey 

Satan and Fell, the Race of Mankir 

Became Sinners and Sinful 

in and by Him 

To THE clear and full understand 

ing of this proposition, several poin 

of biblical teaching must be careful' 

considered and clearly understoo 

1. Adam was the federal head < 
the whole human race and the ra( 
was created by God in him. In th 
connection it will be observed th^ 
the word rendered "man" in Genes 
1:26 is very significant when unde 
stood and taken in its real true mea 
ing. It comes from the Hebrew woi 

Grace and Trui 



'Adam" and means "mankind" or 
'the race." God created Adam but 
one man, and in him He created the 
whole race. This is the reason why 
man is said to be the "offspring" of 
God (Acts 17:28-29). 

God only ever created one man, 
and in him He created the race 
of mankind, giving to Adam the 
physical possibility and power to 
propagate the race by the process of 
natural generation. Since Adam, all 
pen came into being by the process 
of natural generation; that is, by 
physical birth. Indeed, God is not 
the immediate and direct Creator of 
human beings since Adam, or He 
.would be guilty of the creation of the 
cripples, imbeciles, etc., which are 
brought into existence. 

'! The creation of Adam is the only 

'breation of mankind for which God 
is immediately and directly respon- 

'sible, for since Adam all human be- 
ings that have come into existence, 

(have come into existence by natural 

Ibirth. 

2. Adam and Eve both sinned and 
fell, but this combined fall in the 
Bible is referred to as the Fall of 
In this connection too, there 
'jis a significant fact stated in respect 
to the record of the creation of man. 
|lt is said that "God created man in 
pHis own image, in the image of God 
'fcreated He him; male and female 
I created He them" (Gen. 1:27). 
i 

I In the preceding verse of this same 
jichapter we have the record of the 
[Statement which God made in re- 
ispect to His purpose to make or 
'Weate man. In verse 27 and in chap- 
'iter 2, verses 7 and 21-24, we have the 
lirecord which describes the Divine act 
|Of the creation of man. 

i| By a careful study of these pas- 

1 sages it will be seen, first of all, that 
iEve was created in Adam and was 

plater taken out of him by a special 

2 act and operation of God. 

I And furthermore, it will be seen 
Ithat after Eve had been taken out 
^fof Adam by a special act and opera- 
"tion of God, Adam owned and ac- 
knowledged that she was bone of his 
'I bones, and flesh of his flesh, and 
ni called her "Woman, because she was 
taken out of man" (Gen. 2:23). 
Adam and Eve were joined as one, 
i(f and in the mind and purpose of God 
lit were a unit. Because they were a 
[1* unit, the sin and fall of both is the 
,ii sin and fall of man. And since the 
race of mankind were created in 
Adam, they became the sharers of 
his fall and sin. 



Adam drew down the entire race 
of mankind, of which he was the fed- 
eral head, into his own sin and ruin. 
His sin extended far beyond himself, 
in consequence and influence. His 
sin is the human cause of all sin in 
the world. His sin wrought the moral 
ruin of the whole human family. 

3. All who are "in Adam" by nat- 
ural generation are said to have 
sinned in him and are also become 
possessed of the Adamic nature. Be- 
cause of the fact that man has sinned 
in Adam, he inherits a fallen sinful 
nature (Gen. 5:3; Job 15:14; 25:4). 

Men do not now fall by their first 
sin; they are born fallen, sinful sons 
of Adam (Ps. 51:5; John 3:6; Rom. 
7:18). 

Men do not become sinful by sin- 
ning, but they sin because they are 
sinful (I John 1:8). 

No child needs to be taught to 
sin; to sin is natural and therefore 
quite easy. 

Then again, because of the fact 
that man has sinned in Adam and 
has a sinful nature, he has proven 
himself under Divine test to be a 
sinner by practice (Rom. 3:23) and 
is under sin (Rom. 3:9; Gal. 3:22). 

Sin therefore is universal; all man- 
kind in Adam are both sinful and 
sinners. There isi none good, neither 
is there any good in any one. The 
whole world is "guilty before God" 
(Rom. 3:19), and "all have sinned" 
(Rom. 3:23). We may think well of 
ourselves, or people may think well 
of us, but this is the sentence of God 



It is obvious that the Scriptures 
teach that the actual sin of Adam is 
actually transferred to those who by 
nat\iral generation are "in Adam" 

(Rom. 5:12-14). 



and it is just and true. In respect to 
sinfulness and the guilt of sin before 
God, "there is no difference," though 
there may be a difference between 
men in respect to the evil practices of 
sin. 

Another has aptly said, "Men differ 
from one another in moral character, 
even as they differ in the tones of 
their voice, the height of their stat- 
ure, or the beauty of their counten- 
ance. But though these differences 
appear to us to be very great, in 
God's sight there is but one common 
standard for sin. On the earth's sur- 
face there are high mountains and 
deep valleys; but if we could rise 
with the eagle, and look down upon 
the earth, the mountains would be 
brought low, and the earth would 
appear as one smooth, convex bend. 
And as God looks down from Heav- 
en, His dwelling-place, upon the 
hearts of men, in His sight there is 
'no difference.' The high mountain- 
tops of morality and the deep valleys 
of degradation and sin seem as one, 
when compared with the exceeding 
greatness of His holiness." 

Since all men are sinners in the 
sight of a holy God, being guilty of 
offending His Holiness and violating 
His Holy Law, they are, therefore, 
under just condemnation. All men 
by nature are under the sentence of 
death and rest under the wrath of 
God. Apart from Divine help, man is 
utterly lost and hopelessly ruined. 
The natural condition of man de- 
mands a Divine salvation, or else 
man is eternally lost. Herein lies the 
universal need of salvation. 







-IP 



|^;| ofthefulne^3 of Christ 



"For all h«vf sinned. 

and come short of 
the z''!-^ ''* *j"'l: 
beins lustified (ree- 




t FOR February, 1943 



39 



■Ss^ 



^ 






OF 
SIN 



JOHN R. STEVENSON 

Pastor, Grant Ave. Presbyterian Church, Ft. Collins, Colorado 



"On a Sabbath evening in the 
autumn of 1821, I made up my 
mind that I would settle the ques- 
tion of my soul's salvation at once; 
that if possible I would make my 
peace with God." These are the 
words of Charles G. Finney, a law- 
yer, trained in legal matters, with 
a full understanding of his own spir- 
itual condition and the dread of 
an approaching Judgment Day. 

"Yes, I will accept today ,or I 
will die in the attempt." Lawyer 
Finney knew the implications of 
law and it was not difficult for him 
to understand that he was a lost 
soul. He knew his Bible well 
enough to know that "the wages 
of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23). 

Charles Finney knew that he was 
regarded as a cultured, highly re- 
spected member of his community 
but Charles Finney also knew that 
the law did not regard persons. 

And so with this burden on his 
soul he went into the woods one 
day, believing that if he could be 
alone with God, far from the pry- 
ing eyes of man, he could settle 
the question. But he was prouder 
than he knew and when he tried to 
pray, every song of a bird, every 
rustle of a blade of grass disturbed 
him. He did not want to be seen. 
He was ashamed. He could not 
pray. A few words would come but 
they were without heart. Opening 
his eyes he looked around. It would 
not do for anyone to see him. For 
the people of town to hear that 
Lawyer Finney was seen praying 
on his knees in the woods would 
never do. 

"Just at that moment I again 
thought I heard soneone approach- 



40 



ing and I opened my eyes to see 
whether it were so. But right there 
the revelation of my pride of heart, 
as the great difficulty that stood in 
the way, was distinctly shown me. 
An overwhelming sense of my 
wickedness in being ashamed to 
have a human being see me on my 
knees before God, took such power- 
ful possession of me, that I cried 
at the top of my voice, and ex- 
claimed that I would not leave that 
place if all the men on earth and 
devils in hell surrounded me. 'What,' 
I said, 'such a degraded sinner as 
I am, on my knees confessing my 
sins to the great and Holy God; 
and ashamed to have any human 
being, and a sinner like myself, find 
me on my knees endeavoring to 
make my peace with God!' " 

It was not long before he found 
the way to full pardon and forgive- 
ness in Christ. "Then shall ye go 
and pray unto Me, and I will heark- 
en unto you. Then shall ye seek 
Me and find Me when ye shall search 
for Me with all your heart" (Jer. 
29:13). 

In his autobiography Charles Fin- 
ney describes how he was saved from 
the penalty of sin. In the first place, 
he describes the reality and fulness 
of the atonement of Christ. 

I. THE REALITY AND FULNESS 

OF THE ATONEMENT OF 

CHRIST 

As one reads Finney's writings, 
one cannot fail to be impressed with 
his conception of the atonement as 
being something which had been 
fully accomplished by Jesus Christ 
on the Cross. He had no patience with 
groaning sinners who were under con- 
viction of sin for days. No long pray- 



ing through to salvation was toler 
ated by him. "Every moment yoi 
are groaning at the mourners' bencl 
is an insult to God. The gift of sal 
vation is offered you freely in Christ 
Accept now! Accept immediately! Yoi 
cannot add anything to that right 
eousness which Christ has accom 
plished for us on the Cross." Hi 
shocked the Presbyterians in his da; 
by declaring that anyone could bi 
saved, that all a sinner had to di 
was to accept what God offered t( 
all mankind. And, of course, Finne; 
was right. Presbyterians in that da; 
had been lulled to sleep in thei 
pews in the belief that no one coul' 
be saved unless they belonged to tb 
elect and that if you did belong t 
the elect, you could not help but b 
saved. That was a travesty of th' 
Gospel. 

II. THE NECESSITY OF 
ABSOLUTE SURRENDER 

Finney well knew by experienc 
what had hindered him in his searcl 
for peace. He knew that as soon a 
he had brought his pride into sut 
jection, the way ■ to God was oper 
He tells how a young lady wa 
brought under conviction in one c 
his meetings and how, in spite of al 
her praying and tears, she could no 
find peace. Finney prayed with he 
and tried to find the hindrance. Thi 
young lady herself did not seem t 
know. Finally, in an act of despaii 
she tore an ornament out of her hai 
and suddenly found peace with Goc 
She had been unwilling to surrende 
this ornament. God requires absolut 
surrender. Might not this be the rea 
son so many church members live ii 
spiritual ignorance? "I do not s© 
why I should have to give up this — o 
that!" The answer is, you must givi 
up everything — if it stands betweei 
you and God. 

Like all other men whom God ha 
used down through the ages, the doc 
trines Finney preached were thi 
same as have always been preachei 
in the great revivals. He taught tha 
all men were sinners. "There is non^ 
righteous, no not one" (Rom. 3:10) 
He taught that no man could b' 
saved by any good in himself. "There 
fore by the deeds of the law shal 
no flesh be justified in His sight 
(Rom. 3:20). He taught that th 
penalty for sin must be met and tha 
Christ had fully met all the require 
ments of the law — "That He might b( 
just and the Justifier of him whicl 
believeth in Jesus" (Rom. 3:26). 

Finney tells how he was able ti 
win many lawyers to Christ becausi 
they were trained in legal matter 
and had no difficulty in understand 
ing how one man could pay the pen 
alty for another. 

He taught, as all Spirit-filled evan 
gelists have taught from the Apostl 
Paul down to Wesley and fron 
(Continued on page 65) 

Grace and Truti- 



h 



rmm 



There are three phases or tenses 
i;o salvation — past, present, and fu- 
inire. We were saved, we are being 
saved, and we shall be saved. We 
vere saved from the penalty of sin, 
ive are saved from the power of sin, 
jind we shall be saved from the pres- 
ence of sin. The Scripture uses the 
Mme word, "salvation," for all three 
renses : 

Fast — Titus 2:11: 

For the grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath appeared 
to all men. 
Present — Phil. 2:12: 

Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
have always obeyed, not as in 
my presence only, but now much 
more in my absence, work out 
your own salvation with fear and 
trembling. 
Future — Rom. 13:11: 

And that, knowing the time, 
that now it is high time to awake 
out of sleep: for now is our sal- 
vation nearer than when we be- 
lieved. 

In this study we are especially 
iinterested in the middle one, sal- 
ification from the power of sin. Some 
people are perfectly content to view 
lisalvation as a treasure which one 
II puts away in a strong box and which 
(^ill not be needed until the judg- 
ement day. We shall endeavor to 
r throw enough light on this subject 
iito dispel all doubt as to what God's 
iWord has to say about it. 

"' After studying many verses on the 
'Subject, we have come to the con- 
'blusion that salvation from the power 
^Df sin can be argued from four stand- 
^points: lo0c, cause and effect, ex- 
'Jamp/e, and obedience. 

I. LOGIC 

The One Who died for us and has 
ijpromised to come back for us can 

surely keep us until that time. 

! When Christ died for man on the 
across He did something that man 
ilcould not do for himself, else why 
i&hould Christ have come? He paid 
) sin's penalty — hence was victor over 
esin and all its consequences. Now 
!+if man was unable to save himself 
Ufrom sin's penalty, he likewise was 
t" unable to save himself from sin's 
lepower. Christ Who was able to save 
ifmen from hell is able to save them 
sfrom defeat in this life. 
^ In the following passage we learn 
'^that "good works" was part of God's 

plan for saved people. 

" Who gave Himself for us, that 

f He might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto Him- 
self a peculiar people, zealous 
of good works (Titus 2:14). 
Good works is the natural result of 
^ being bom again. 

i In another verse we learn that the 
Christian is victor over tribulation, 







OF 
SIN 



ERNEST E. LOTT 

distress, famine, peril and sword 
(Rom. 8:35) through Christ's fin- 
ished work. 

Nay, in all these things we 
are more than conquerors, 
through Him that loved us 
(Rom. 8:37). 

When we turn to First Corinthians 
15:57 we learn that victory over 
death is accomplished through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. However, we are 
not concerned about death in this 
study but defeat in the Christian life. 
Well, let us look at the next verse — 

Therefore, my beloved breth- 
ren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, 
always abounding in the work of 
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
that your labour is not in vain 
in the Lord (I Cor. 15:58). 
Did you notice that word "therefore"? 
The presence of that adverb links 
the victory of the cross with the 
victory of the Christian life. 

When Christ died on the cross He 
settled once for all (Heb. 10:10) 
the question of redemption. The 
problem of Christian victory is like- 
wise a settled, closed issue with God. 
Note the teaching of this verse — 

Now thanks be unto God, 
which always causeth us to tri- 
umph in Christ (II Cor. 2:14). 

The marginal rendition of the last 
part is "leadeth us in triumph." The 
word "always" is Spirit-inspired as 
are all the other words, and means 
what it implies. The supply of vic- 
tory is unlimited, inexhaustible. 

An interesting and oft-quoted verse 
is I John 5:4: 

For whatsoever is bom of 
God overcometh the world: and 
this is the victory that over- 



cometh the world, even our 

faith. 
Do we fully understand this verse? 
If not, the context is very helpful. 
From verse three we learn that "over- 
coming the world" is "keeping His 
commandments." The world does not 
do this. From verse five we discover 
the object of our faith — Jesus Christ. 
Therefore victory over sin, and 
obedience to His commandments is 
made possible through faith in Christ. 
We must remember that abstract 
faith alone is insufficient. Our faith 
must be in a Person. 

From these passages we conclude 
that it is entirely consistent and 
logical to expect that victory over 
sin should characterize the Christian 
life. 

Now we investigate our subject 
from the standpoint of 

II. CAUSE AND EFFECT 
If some people get saved and 
change their carnal practices, their 
friends are going to wonder what 
happened. Where there is an effect 
there must be a cause. 

See how our Lord emphasized this 
point in Matthew 5:16 — 

Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. 
When our friends learn the truth 
about Who it was that brought this 
change in our lives, then they will 
glorify that One. 

Christ taught this same thing in 
another admonition to His disciples. 
By this shall all men know 
that ye are My disciples, if ye 
have love one to another. 
It is our responsibility to see to 
(Continued on page 66) 



jIfor February, 1943 



41 



Prophetic and Dispensational Studies 



BY THE EDITOR 



DEMOCRACY OR THEOCRACY — Which? 



One of the prominent leaders 
among the forces of modernism or 
liberalism is quoted as having made 
some very strange assertions in an 
address delivered a few years ago, 
in connection with an eulogy of 
George Washington, the father of 
these United States. He based his 
remarks upon the prophecies of Isa- 
iah, and insisted that in the principles 
of the Messianic prophecies, as given 
by Isaiah, lay the sources of George 
Washington's fruitful service. 

The speaker is quoted as saying, 
"Isaiah foresees a nation whose gov- 
ernance is based on a universal aris- 
tocracy of character, whose justice 
is upheld by an enlightened and vir- 
tuous democracy; whose rulers reign 
in righteousness; whose leaders, one 
and all, are sources of shelter and re- 
freshment for a happy and contented 
people. This blessed estate is still 
to seek. Yet it is perceptibly nearer 
to us than it was to Isaiah, because 
of the illustrious Virginian and Colo- 
nial gentleman, who, though unseen 
by us, always is present with us and 
draws our souls to his as flame is 
drawn to flame. 

"He was always true to his fun- 
damental self and more careful of 
his conscience than of the world's 
ephemeral judgments. He had the 
courage of his Norman blood and the 
dogged stability of his Anglo-Saxon 
tradition to be what so few of us are 
— proudly independent of the preju- 
dices and passions by which he was 
surrounded." 

It is not our purpose to make any 
remarks about George Washington, 
either as to the sources of the princi- 
ples by which he was actuated or the 
services he rendered to his country 
and nation. George Washington was 
a great man, and insofar as the Hand 
of God is seen in the lives and histo- 
ries of nations during the time of the 
absence of God's Kingdom in mani- 
festation, he was no doubt raised up 
of God for his day and time. We 
sincerely and greatly respect the 
memory of George Washington, and 
regard him as having been one of 
the greatest, if not the greatest, 
statesman in the history of our na- 
tion. But this is not the phrase of 
the quoted speaker's address to which 
we wish to call attention; it is rather 
to his application of the Messianic 
principles, as given in the prophecies 
of Isaiah. 

We can conceive of no greater 
spiritual blindness than that mani- 
fested by these remarks. This quo- 
tation is nothing more than the ram- 



42 



blings of the natural mind. It is utter- 
ly devoid of real and genuine Bibli- 
cal exegesis. It is far from dealing 
honestly with the Holy Scriptures, 
because it reads into the Scriptures 
the ideas and beliefs of a mortal man, 
and makes them say what they do 
not say, instead of accepting what 
they do say, in its literal and logical 
sense. How any one can rise up and 
tell the world that Isaiah beheld our 
democracy, in the Messianic proph- 
ecies which he uttered, is beyond the 
comprehension of enlightened in- 
telligence. And furthermore, it is the 
action of a blindness that leads to 
utter foolishness and absurdity. 

Think of it! We have come upon 
a day and time when the "rule by the 
people and for the people" is threat- 
ened with collapse, a day and time 
when the whole world is trembling 
with fear and apprehension because 
of the prevailing lawlessness, unrest, 
and manifest spirit of revolution. 
We have come upon a day and time 
when there is not far distant, by all 
indication, the condition predicted 
by our Lord and Saviour, when there 
will be "upon the earth distress of 
nations, with perplexity" (Luke 21: 
25). And in the face of these pre- 
vailing conditions, this prophet of 
modernism tells us that Isaiah beheld 
a picture of our democracy. Of 
course, he admits that "This blessed 
estate is still to seek," but goes right 
on to say that it is "perceptibly near- 
er to us that it was to Isaiah, because 
of the illustrious Virginian and Col- 
onial gentleman," meaning George 
Washington. His hope of the fulfil- 
ment and realization of Isaiah's Mes- 
sianic prophecies clearly lies in the 
democracy founded by the father of 
our country. What terrible blindness! 
Yes, what unspeakable deception! 
When man puts his trust in any one 
man or in mankind organized into 
any form of human government, he is 
sure to be disappointed in the end. 
Over against such folly we place the 
words of this same Isaiah, when he 
says, "Cease ye from man, whose 
breath is in his nostrils: for wherein 
is he accounted of?" (Isa. 2:22) 

Democracy cannot bring about a 
state of righteousness, universal peace 
and prosperity that will lead to hap- 
piness and contentment. Democracy 
cannot save the world. Neither did 
the Prophet Isaiah behold a de- 
mocracy. He saw a theocracy. He 
predicts the coming of a Heavenly 
King, the Prince of Peace, of Whom 
he says, "Of the increase of His gov- 
ernment and peace there shall be no 
end, upon the throne of David, and 



If 
it is 

w: 

speci 
the' 
belie 
host 
rime: 
isei 
indu. 
and 
one 
in I 
I be: 
jtim 
whic 
strar 
eartl 
toli 



the 
ton 



upon His kingdom, to order it, and 
to establish it with judgment and with 
justice from henceforth even forever" 
(Isa. 9:7). This coming King is a 
"rod out of the stem of Jesse," and 
a "Branch" out of his roots (Isa. 11: 
1). He will be possessed of infinite 
wisdom, and will administer the gov- 
ernment with perfect and absolute 
righteousness and justice, and He 
will arbitrate between the nations 
and put an end to all war in the 
earth. In this day and reign there 
will come to pass a social regenera- 
tion that will mean the transforma- 
tion of Israel, the nations, the savage 
and blood-thirsty brute creation, and 
the creation itself, and then, there 
will be righteousness, peace, pros- 
perity, safety and joy in the earth. 

We note that in the latter chap- 
ters of his great prophecy, Isaiah, 
describes in glowing language the 
matchless Kingdom under the Mes- 
siah, the Lord Jesus Christ, picttir- 
ing its blessedness and glory, even 
looking beyond it and out into the 
eternal days of Israel's blessedness 
in the new earth. This Kingdom 
will be the theocratic reign of the 
God of Heaven over the earth, in 
the Person of His blessed Son, our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

This Kingdom will not be set up 
on earth through popular vote, nei- 
ther through legislation of the ex- 
isting functioning governments, nor 
yet through the efforts of the pro- 
fessing church by the processes of |ate 
education, Christianization, reforms- fn 
tion, and the advancement of hu- 
manity, but it will be set up with 
the return of the King, our Lord tat< 
Jesus Christ, back to this earth, in fcr 
visible and bodily form. He will, ft 
at His return, take the throne of 
David, and reign as "King of kings, 
and Lord of lords," and then "The 
kingdom of the world is become the 
kingdom of our Lord, and of His 
Christ: and He shall reign for ever 
and ever" (Rev. 11:15, A. S. V.). 
This is God's program, and it origi- 
nated and centered in the purposes 
of His own mind and will, and is 
therefore invincible against being 
hindered or frustrated; it is as cer- 
tain of coming to pass in God's own: 
time as the character of God is eter-f* 
nal and unchangeable. God's plan 
for world government is not that 
of a democracy, but of a theocracy. 
And we take our stand with God 
and His Word. 

In confirmation of these state- 
ments we call attention to a few very' 
enlightening New Testament Scrip- 
tures. In the first place, it is to be 
observed that at the ascension of 
(Continued on page 64) 

Grace and Truth 



ml) 



»'e 
tcb 



iivei 

KCO 

he 
teve 
ifill 
prec 
,c 
:ont 



Ihis 



(or 



Answering You 

Conducted By C Reuben Lindquist 



Where does the Bible state that 
t is wTong to smoke? 

While the Bible does not mention 
.pecifically that smoking is one of 
he wrong things in the life of the 
Deliever, neither does it catalog a 
lost of other things which are det- 
imental to the Christian's life. It 
evident that smoking is a habit 
indulged in by the worldly crowd 
md therefore can be classified as 
me of the "worldly lusts." We read 
n I Peter 2:11-12: "Dearly beloved, 

beseech you as strangers and pil- 
;rims, abstain from fleshly lusts, 
vhich war against the soul." As 
;trangers and pilgrims here upon this 
;arth, we Christians are called upon 
o live a "separated life," not con- 
ormed to the fashions of this world, 
lor given over to the satisfying of 
he natural appetites. God has given 
o us in the Person of His Son, "All 
hings richly to enjoy." "He satis- 
ieth the longing soul, and filleth the 
lungry soul with goodness" (Ps. 
07:9). 



A Wisconsin writer asks: "Is it 
lot unscriptural to say that Judas 
vill be brought back in the person of 
he Anti-Christ?" 

There is nothing in Scripture to 
ndicate that Judas will be reincar- 
tated in the person of the Anti-Christ, 
n recent years there has been a good 
leal of speculation as to who the 
svnti-Christ will be. While all of the 
iictators of the present time manifest 
:haracteristics which will be inher- 
it in the person of the Anti-Christ, 
ve have no definite Scripture basis 
o believe that he is to be the rein- 
:amation of Judas or any other rene- 
;ade or apostate who might have 
ived in previous times. We believe 
iccording to the Scripture that in 
iue time, this "Man of Sin" will be 
evealed or manifested and that he 
vill not be like anyone that ever 
jreceded him nor anyone that is to 
ollow him. Many have drawn the 
onclusion that because Anti-Christ is 
Satan's counterfeit of the true Christ, 
le must have pre-existed at some 
ime. There is no biblical reason for 
his conclusion. 



A Florida reader writes: "Lately 
' have been asked to buy War Bonds 
or a church, said bond supposed to 
oe used for building fund. I cannot 
ust understand why or under what 
•easoning these churches, or rather 
:hurch members, can take their tithes 
'o finance an earthly government. 
r thought that if we tithe we are to 

'OR February, 1943 



bring 'tithes and offerings' unto God. 
This matter has disturbed me no 
little bit and I'd like any comforting 
words you can give me." 

We believe that tithing involves 
the meeting of our personal respon- 
sibility to the Lord. The Word pre- 
scribes that one-tenth of the individ- 
ual income shall be presented to the 
Lord. It therefore follows that such 
monies as comprise the tithe should 
not be used to meet or satisfy per- 
sonal ambitions or obligations, but 
that tithe money should be placed 
in such channels as will directly pro- 



mote the Lord's work in the procla- 
mation of the Gospel, and not to be 
used as an investment for the Lord. 

The purchasing of War Bonds not 
only constitutes a personal invest- 
ment, but is considered a patriotic 
duty and responsibility to our coun- 
try. Therefore, we do not feel that it 
is consistent with Scripture that tithe 
money be used for the purchase of 
War Bonds, even though these Bonds 
be designated for some Christian 
worker, or Institution or Christian 
testimony upon maturity. Monies in- 
vested in War Bonds should be over 
and above the tithe. Such investment 
should be taken out of the individ- 
ual's income only after the tithe has 
been set aside. The tithe is rendering 
unto God the things that are God's. 
The purchasing of War Bonds is ren- 
dering unto Caesar the things that 
are Caesar's. 



Book Reviews 



Conducted by 
C. Reuben Lindquist 



STORM WINDS 

Kirk Daniels, a fine young fellow 
morally, yet filled with unbelief and 
skepticism, goes through some heart- 
breaking experiences before he finds 
the way to the cross of Christ. The 
testimony of a sweet Christian girl 
brought him to the realization of his 
need, but it was only as he faced 
death that he was willing to acknowl- 
edge that need and to accept Him 
Who could meet the need. It has a 
glorious ending and the author is to 
be commended for the way he honors 
the Saviour throughout the story. 

Storm Winds, by Bernard Palmer. 
Publishers, Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub- 
lishing Co., 234 Pearl Street, N. W., 
Grand Rapids, Michigan. 168 pages. 
Price, $1.00, cloth. 

— N. V. S. 

THE NAZARINI 

A missionary story of strange ex- 
periences. It tells how Colin McLean, 
a missionary doctor, slowly wins his 
way to the hearts of the people 
by his willingness to sacrifice his 
strength to the utmost for the needs 
of the poor deluded people of French 
Equatorial Africa. Through a scourge 
of Bubonic Plague in which he and 
his co-workers gave themselves al- 
most unto death, they won, to a 
large degree, the confidence of the 
natives, until even the king came 
to know the Lord Jesus Christ. 

The Nazarini, by Ella M. NoUer. 




Publishers, Wm. B. Eerdmans Pub- 
lishing Co., 234 Pearl Street, N. W., 
Grand Rapids, Michigan. 152 pages. 
Price, $1.00, cloth. 

— N. V. S. 



THE SUGAR CREEK GANG 
IN SCHOOL 

The every-day, but nevertheless 
exciting, happenings in the school 
days of the Sugar Creek Gang as told 
in "boy language" by Bill Collins 
brings the reader close to the heart 
of a boy in his adolescent years. The 
story shows how a consecrated 
teacher can bring home the message 
of the Gospel through even a child- 
ish prank. It also reveals that a boy, 
although seemingly giving no thought 
to spiritual things, is none-the-less 
touched by the story of the Saviour's 
love. Underlying the whole story is 
a mj^stery which makes the boys won- 
der if, after all, there might not be 
ghosts. The way the mystery is solved 
and the boys are caused to sympa- 
thize with a soul in need is most help- 
ful. We feel that girls as well as boys 
will be inspired to better things by 
the reading of this book. 

The Sugar Creek Gang in School, 
by Paul Hutchens. Publishers, Wm. 
B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., Grand 
Rapids, Michigan. 80 pages. Price, 
SO(f, cloth. 

— R. E. 



43 



Weekixj iTieciitaticHS 

BY ESTHER' e. OYER - WASHINGTON, D.C. 



WEEK OF FEBRUARY 5 

"There remaineth therefore a rest 

to the people of God" (Heb. 4:9). 

"Come unto Me all ye that labour 

and are heavy laden, and I will give 

you rest" (Matt. 11:28). 

"But they that wait upon the Lord 
shall renew their strength; they shall 
mount up with wings as eagles; they 
shall run, and not be weary; and they 
shall walk, and not faint" (Isa. 
40:31). 

Weariness and Trust 
So weary in heart, soul and body 

and mind; 
Too weary to pray, or sweet comfort 

to find; 
Too weary to think, too weary to 

care; 
Too weary to try all life's burdens 

to bear. 
Too weary to rise or to take heart 

anew; 
Almost sunk in despair and weary 

all through; 
Too weary to face all that life has 

in store, 
And longing for rest when the battle 

is o'er. 
Too weary to plan, too weary to win; 
Too weary to work in the noise of 

life's din. 
Yes, weary in heart, soul and body 

and mind; 
Too weary to pray or sweet comfort 

to find. 
But oh, not too weary to trust and 

to rest. 
To know that my Father will send 

me His best: 
And oh, not too weary my head to 

repose 
On the bosom of Him Who my weari- 
ness knows; 
Not too weary to nestle in His mighty 

arms. 
And know He will shield me from 

all life's alarms. 
Not too weary to press close to His 

loving heart. 
To know from His child He will 

never depart. 
Not too weary to know I shall not 

be alone, 
To know that He tenderly cares for 

His own. 
Oh, no, not too weary to trust and 

to rest. 
To know that my Father will send 
me His best. 

Are you weary and worn and tired, 

fatigued almost to the end of your 

endurance? Have the burdens grown 

, too heavy to bear? Do you almost 



44 



cease to care? Has despair crushed 
down upon you until your very being 
yearns for rest and release — almost 
wishes that life's journey were oyer 
and that heaven's gates were opening 
to you saying, "Weary pilgrim, enter 
in. This is the land where weariness 
is never known; where life immortal 
forever reigns." 

Dear heart, do not grow too weary; 
in due season we shall reap if we 
faint not. Life is full of responsibility, 
of burdens, of weights, but the great 
Bearer of burdens has permitted it 
thus to be. It is because of His in- 
finite love that He allows us to travel 
a wearisome road. He will safely 
bear us over the rough places in His 
almighty arms. Let us rest and rest 
and rest even amid the noise and 
stress of this vale of tears. Thus we 
will find new courage, new strength, 
new hope and peace that passeth 
understanding that will keep— yea 
keep securely our hearts and minds 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 



WEEK OF FEBRUARY 12 

"Now Jesus loved Martha, and her 
sister, and Lazarus. When He had 
heard therefore that he was sick, He 
abode two days still in the same 
place where He was . . . And when 
He thus had spoken, He cried with 
a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 
And he that was dead came forth, 
bound hand and foot with grave- 
clothes: and his face was bound 
about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto 
them. Loose him, and let him go" 
(John 11:5, 6, 43, 44). 

Jesus' Answer 

It was Mary and Martha who sent 

for their Lord, 

When trouble came in to molest; 
For Lazarus, their brother, was nigh 

unto death, 

And their hearts knew no comfort 
or rest. 
They knew Jesus' power — ^fiey knew 

of His love. 

They knew that if Jesus were there 
He soon could restore the dear one 

whom He loved. 

And help them their burden to 
bear. 
But still Jesus tarried two days in 

that place. 

E'en when the sad news He had 
heard. 
He seemed not to hasten to go to 

their aid, 

Or send them a comforting word. 



And as the days passed, trouble deep- 
ened for them. 

For Lazarus, their brother, was 
dead. 
Their Lord had not answered their 
urgent request, 

Their hearts sank in sorrow and 
dread. 
But had Christ forgotten and left 
them alone? 

Had He failed when their need 
was so great? 
Did delay in the answer mean no 
answer at all? 

Had their Lord really reached 
there too late? 
Ah, no, Jesus' tarrying meant just 
one thing, 

He v/aited till hope had all died. 
That greater the answer might be 
when it came. 

That God's name might be glori- 
fied. 
And when Jesus reached there. He 
called Lazarus forth 
From the grave where four dayi 
he had lain. 
And restored him to Mary and Mar- 
tha that day; 

And turned all their loss into gain 
Have you ever had burdens too heavy 
to bear? 

Have you earnestly pleaded anc 
prayed? 
Has the Lord seemed to tarry andl 
not heed your call? 
Has the light of your day seemec 
to fade? 
Oh, remember the answer most surely 
will come 

In your Lord's own dear will anc 
His way. 
For His ear is listening to every re- 
quest. 
He answers when His childret 

pray. 
We are told to ask and we shal 
receive — ^to seek and we shall find- 
to knock and it shall be opened imt( 
us. Yet sometimes we ask implor 
ingly, with no seeming answer, wi 
seek until our eyes grow dim, am 
we knock until our hearts are bruisei 
and bleeding and there seems to b' 
no one to open the door. Is there ni 
ear to hear, is there no heart to feel 
Does Jesus really care? 

Nothing seems so awful as Hi 
silence. But is true prayer ever ur 
answered? No, ah no. God gives thre 
answers — "yes," "no," and "wait." 

Sometimes almost miraculously H 
gives the very answer for which w 
plead if in His will. 

But again His wisdom and lov 
say "no." The shadows deepen — an 
the blow falls, and we sit in darl 
ness and say that God did not ai 
swer our prayer. But He has perhaf 
answered more truly than if He ha 
said "yes," for with the answer "no 
when the cup was not taken awa 
came His own grace and strengt 
(Continued on page 62) 

Grace and Trut: 



HYMN STORIES 

What Ted Roberts Saw As the Congregation Sang 



The Atmosphere was charged 
with spiritual power. For a few 
weeks the campaign had been in 
progress. Increased interest was man- 
ifest. The music of the meeting was 
a proven vehicle of blessing. The 
great choir, combining its vocal qual- 
ity with the congregation, made the 
praise service a never-to-be-forgotten 
experience. The congregational sing- 
ing was hearty. The old hymn, with 
its picturesque message, was sung 
with unusual fervor. The first and 
second verses had been sung. "Now 
let all the men sing that third verse," 
said the song leader. The city of 
Liverpool, England, was in the throes 
of a genuine revival. The Philhar- 
monic Hall was over-crowded. Seats 
were at a premium. The whole of 
the floor space of the large audito- 
rium was reserved for men. Soon 
fifteen hundred robust male voices 
sang the third verse. And such sing- 
ing! "Sing it again," exhorted the 
song leader, "but this time sing it 
in a whisper — and unaccompanied." 
Concerning Ted 
People from all walks of life were 
in the audience. The song service had 
fused them into one mind. Quite 
early — to ensure a good seat — ^Ted 
arrived. He was not alone. His wife 
accompanied him. She wanted to be 
sure that he got into the service so 
1 she waited at the door until he found 
a seat, then she went to the galleries 
reserved for women. It was a real 
answer to her prayer just to get him 
iinto the building. Many a year had 
' passed since Ted had attended a 
religious service. He found no delight 
x in such a place and in such company. 
11 He preferred the crude excitements 
li of the world and worldly pleasure. 
I He enjoyed the gaity of a wild party. 
[i; As a promoter of boxing contests, 
J he found keen delight in the thrills 
ei of fistic encounter. He indulged freely 
" in intoxicants. His vocabulary was 
> strongly tainted with foul language. 
^* His life had become jaded and joy- 
"■ less. He v/as restless and ill at ease. 
He was incapable of the happy se- 
" renity of implicit faith in God. So 
n"! deeply had he plunged into the mad 
■fc orgies of a life of sin, he was bliss- 
if fully unconscious of its ironic falsity. 
Pl He was constantly seeking some sat- 
a* isfying activity — seeking but failing 
o' to find it. 

^ Unseen Forces 

^ And now he found himself in an 

I FOR February, 1943 



S\j Rolfefit Hahhviess 

unaccustomed environment. During 
the preliminary song service Ted was 
mildly interested. He enjoyed sing- 
ing, and the well-balanced choir 
pleased him. The phrasing of the 
hymns — new and old — revealed a 
tonal quality so delicate in its shad- 
ings that only a heart of stone would 
fail to notice it. And, as the men 
sang that third verse, something hap- 
pened to Ted. Back of that service 
were vast unseen forces — spiritual 
and powerful. For eleven long years 
Ted's wife had prayed for his con- 
version. For several years a small 
group of godly women had gathered 
with her in her home each Wednes- 
day night to pray for the wayward 
Ted. Week after week and year after 
year they prayed. It seemed at times 
as if the heavens were brass. Time 
and time again they wondered if 
their prayers would ever be an- 
swered. And yet they held on. They 
were women of faith. As Ted per- 
sisted in his life of wanton sin, they 
laid hold on God and refused to ac- 
cept defeat. They realized that re- 
course to prayer was the only pos- 
sible solution of the problem. They 
were determined to pray through. 
Time for Action 
In the earlier services of the cam- 
paign the broken-hearted wife had 
sent special requests to the evan- 



gelist for prayer for Ted's conversion. 
There was a record of poignant grief 
behind her request. Now the time 
had come for definite action. The 
tide of spiritual interest was high. 
"Why not get Ted into the service 
Wednesday night?" suggested one of 
the praying women. "Under the sound 
of the Gospel, where many are ac- 
cepting Christ, he might make the 
great decision." And so it was ar- 
ranged. It took much persuasion and 
great tact to induce Ted to abandon 
his weekly boxing match for a re- 
vival meeting. Finally he promised 
and, at last, the little praying band 
were able to sit in the gallery and 
pray as Ted sat with the men down- 
stairs. 

What Ted Saw 

The men stood to sing the third 
verse. At first they sang with gusto, 
then, in response to the call of the 
song director, they sang it unaccom- 
panied, in a whisper. 

See, from His head, His hands. His 

feet, 
Sorrow and love flow mingled down; 
Did e'er such love and sorrow meet 
Or thorns compose so rich a crown? 

Halfway through the stanza a man 
sat down and buried his face in his 
hands. It was Ted Roberts. The mes- 
(Continued on page 62) 



iiiiiiiiiiitiimiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiirrtiniiiiiiiiii 




ROBERT HARKNESS 

PiesenU . . . 

Two Correspondence 
Courses 

1. EVANGElilSTIC HYMN PLAYING 

For Piano and Orgran 

Teaches TWELVE Musical Subjects. EIGHTY 
musically-illustrated lessons. If you can al- 
ready play hymns and Gospel songs, send 
today for new free Prospectus. THREB 
THOUSAND students have enrolled. 

2. BEGINNEB'S HYOTN P1.AYING COTIBSB 

Por Piano 

For those wlio cannot play a note but who 
V. ish to learn to play hymns and Gospel 
songs. Children can also study this course 
under home supervision . . . Now enlarged 
TO FIFTY lessons with special HARKNESS 
KEYBOARD CHARTS . . . 

Send for FREE booklet to 

ROBERT HARKNESS 
P. O. Box 204, Soutb Pasadena, Calif., X7.S.A. 



45 




T In the 
II/1R1/E§T riELD 



God has opened an effectual door 
of radio ministry to the West Indies 
Mission. The broadcast, "Las Alas 
del Alba" (Wings of the Morning), 
is being sponsored by Rev. and Mrs. 
John A. Huffman of Arlington 
Heights, Massachusetts, and his radio 
constituency, and is presented each 
Sunday morning from 9:00 to 9:30 
over CMQ, Havana, at 960 kilo- 
cycles, and with short wave at COCQ, 
47 or 33 meters. The West Indies 
Mission, under the direction of Rev. 
E. V. Thompson, also conducts Bible 
Institutes in Haiti and Cuba where 
native Christians are being trained 
to carry the Gospel to their own 
people. Volne' Joseph, an illiterate 
native when he came to the Haiti 
Institute four years ago, now has well 
over a thousand Christians under his 
care in a district of twenty thousand 
souls, in addition to having eight 
workers under his supervision. 

The Pocket Testament League, 
Inc., was privileged during the year 
of 1942 to hold 166 meetings in 
army camps. Out of a total atten- 
dance of 29,099 men, 2,777 professed 
to accept Christ as Saviour. The 
League expects, the Lord willing, to 
double their staff this year so as to 
put two more teams in the field. At 
present they are holding meetings in 
the army camps in Georgia, Alabama, 
Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas. 

We extend our sincere sympathy 
to all those associated with the Sudan 
Interior Mission in the loss of their 
General Director, Dr. R. V. Bingham, 
who went Home to be with the Lord 
on December 8. His summons Home 
came shortly after completing a let- 
ter telling of the Lord's blessing upon 
the mission during their forty-nine 
years of ministry. From that letter 
we glean the following: At the be- 
ginning of the year the Mission took 
as its prayer slogan, "A half-million 
dollars for the Mission." God did the 
seemingly impossible in giving them 
an increase of $100,000 above the 
highest peak of the previous year. 
In spite of war hazards and handi- 
caps, the Mission sent 47 mission- 
aries home on furlough last year, and 
returned 23 from furlough, in addi- 
tion to sending out 17 new workers. 
The "Zam Zam" party are making 
their second attempt to reach the 
field, and prayers are asked for their 



46 



Conducted by 
B. Grace Crooks 



protection. The Mission is prayer- 
fully endeavoring to make its Jubilee 
year — 194 3 — one of soul-winning. 



Rev. and Mrs. Max Kronquest en- 
joy their work at the First Baptist 
Church of Laingsburg, Michigan, 
where Mr. Kronquest ('37) is pastor. 
The Sunday-school is making a con- 
tinual climb upward in attendance, 
the prayer meeting has been growing, 
and there have been a number of 
conversions recently. Mrs. Kron- 
quest has a Bible class every other 
Wednesday, a children's meeting on 
Thursday, and Junior young people's 
on Sunday. On January 4 the Cen- 
tral Michigan Bible Conference met 
in the church, and despite the fact 
that the roads were blocked by heavy 
snow, there were over 100 at the 
fellowship supper, and at least 17 
pastors represented in the afternoon 
meeting. 

The South America Indian Mis- 
sion, Inc., asks prayer about the op- 
position raised against the mission- 
aries and believers in Colombia. In 
some parts of the interior, the native 
believers have met with physical vio- 
lence. There has been a petition 
circulated that no Protestants be al- 
lowed in Rio Hacha. The mission- 
aries in Peru are holding the fort as 
best they can. Among them is Mrs. 
Hannah Roach ('30). The mission 
is unable to send any reinforcements 
as that country is closed to new mis- 
sionaries. Furloughs are due and 
missionaries need rest. Encouraging 
reports from other territories chal- 
lenge us to pray for victory in Colom- 
bia and Peru. 



Rev. Chester M. Savage, former 
student, is now pastor of the First 
Baptist Church of Union, Mississippi. 
This is a church of over 500 mem- 
bers with a modern church building 
costing $50,000. 

The Beth Eden Baptist Church of 
Denver, of which the Rev. Sam 
Bradford is pastor, celebrated its fif- 
tieth anniversary on January 13, 
1943. The church was organized on 
January 13, 1892, with thirteen mem- 
bers. It now has over twelve hundred 
members and is recognized as one of 
the strongest in the entire Rocky 
Mountain area. Mrs. Lula Reincke, 
the oldest member in point of years 



in the church, but not a charter mem 
ber, took part on the program, pre 
senting a backward look over fift 
years. Mr. Harris, who was chaii 
man of the church's first buildin 
committee, spoke of looking forward 
and Mr. W. S. Lewis, who has bee 
prominent in the building up of th 
churches at Fruitdale, Golden, an 
Beth Eden, led in prayer. Mr. Brae 
ford, who has been the pastor £ 
Beth Eden for the past six years, i 
an instructor at the Institute and 
member of the Board of Directors. 

CAMPUS NEWS FLASHES 

A cordial welcome .was extende' 
to Rev. and Mrs. W. S. Hottel upo: 
their return to the Institute on Janv 
ary 21, following fruitful Bible Cor 
ferences which Mr. Hottel, Presiden 
of the Institute, held in the Moravia 
Church in Nazareth, Pennsylvanis 
the Walnut Street Baptist Church i; 
Easton, Pennsylvania; in the Calvar; 
Baptist Church of Hazel Park, Mich 
igan, where the Silver Jubilee Singer 
of Chicago had charge of the singing 
and the Eighth Annual Midwinte 
Conference for Northern Indians 
held at the First United Brethrei 
Church of South Bend, Indiana. Di 
Bob Jones, Jr., of Bob Jones College 
Tennessee, also shared in this latte 
service. 

The Special Instructor's Hour fol 
lowing the holidays was taught b; 
Rev. Maurice G. Dametz ('22), pas 
tor of the Presbyterian Church a 
Littleton, Colorado, and member o 
the Institute Board of Directors. 

Mid-semester exams occupied th 
students' attention from January 2- 
through February 2, with registratioi 
for the second semester occurring o; 
February 3. 

The problems, privileges, and pos 
sibilities of work among the Jew 
were presented to the faculty, staf 
and students gathered in Chapma 
Hall on the evening of January li 
Rev. J. C. Hoover, President c 
the West Side Center; Rev. Clarenc 
Harwood ('28), Superintendent; M; 
Earl Poole, Extension Worker; Mr 
Frances Paul Dey, worker at th 
Center; Mrs. J. W. Baldwin, hospitf 
worker, who has entree' into the Jew 
ish hospitals, were the speakers. Th 
West Side Center is prayerfully cor 
templating the distribution of Prop! 
ecy New Testaments among the Jew 
ish people in Denver. Classes of ir 
instruction are to be held for Inst 
tute students and Christian worker 
in Denver who will aid in this worth 
work. Prayer is asked that the Lor 
might go before and open the waj 

Recent speakers at the Campu 
were: Miss Emalou Anderson ('38^ 
missionary among the Navajo Ir 
dians in Mentmore. New Mexicc 
Miss Theresa Robson, Secretary c 
(Continued on page 62) 

Grace and Truti 




The Berean African 
Missionary Society 



The Foreign 



LINDQUIST-HESS WEDDING 



The marriage of Miss Betty Hess, 
graduate of the Denver Bible Insti- 
tute and Denver General Hospital 
Nurses' School; and Rev. Irving M. 
iLindquist, Field Secretary of the 
'{Berean African Missionary Society, 
took place on Tuesday evening, Jan- 
uary 19, 1943. 

Baskets of lovely flowers, as well 
as green palms, served as a back- 
ground for the candelabra, which 
completed the simple decorations at 
the " Berean Fundamental Church, 
2047 Glenarm Place. 

Mrs. C. Reuben Lindquist played 
a medley of missionary songs after 
which a quartet, composed of Rev. 
C. Reuben Lindquist, Rev. Ernest 
E. Lott, Rev. E. Glen Lindquist, and 
Rev. A. H. Yetter sang, "The Riches 
I of Love in Christ Jesus." Then, be- 
fore the wedding march. Rev. Ernest 
jlE. Lott sang the B. A. M. song — a 
!"song which portrays the burden for 
'lost souls in Congo and the willing- 
i ness to go and take the Light of the 
1 Gospel unto them. 
I Just before the wedding march 
li began, the candles were lighted and 
!3 all but the platform lights were 
]i turned out, making a beautiful set- 
,3 ting for the bridal party. Rev, E. 
Glen Lindquist, brother of the groom, 
was best man, and Miss Dorothy 
Reich, who is a candidate of the 
B. A. M. S., was the bridesmaid. Miss 
"i Reich wore delicate yellow, and car- 
^ ried a bouquet of yellow roses. The 
bride was dressed in the convention- 
1 al wedding gown of white satin and 
n wore a finger-tip veil with a beaded 
^ coronet. She carried a bouquet of 
white roses. 

Before the ceremony, Mrs. E. Glen 
Lindquist and Rev. Ernest E. Lott 
sang a duet entitled, "Precious Hid- 
ing Place." Rev. A. H. Yetter then 
read the Scripture and led in prayer, 
after which Rev. C. Reuben Lindquist 
performed the ceremony. 

Following the ceremony, a recep- 
tion was tendered by the Board of 
Directors of the B. A. M. S. to over 
two hundred relatives and friends 
who attended the wedding. The Offi- 
cers and Board received, and their 
wives served. 

The bridal couple were much en- 
couraged by the good wishes of their 
ot friends and loved ones, as well as by 
the useful gifts that were given them. 

FOR February, 1943 



Missionary Depwrtment of the Denver Bible Institute 

Rose Encinas, Home Secretary 

Many of the gifts were in money, 
thus giving the newlyweds the oppor- 
tunity to buy only those things which 
would be practical in their home in 
Africa. 

We ask the prayers of God's peo- 
ple for these missionaries, who, be- 
fore many months elapse, hope to 
be in the place of God's choice for 
them. After a brief honeymoon and 
additional- preparation for the field, 
Mr. and Mrs. Lindquist will start 
out on their deputation work. We 
are eager that those churches and 
groups that have been faithfully 
standing by any of our missionaries 
on the field should have an oppor- 
tunity to see the movies of our work 
and hear a splendid missionary mes- 
sage. Therefore, invitations will be 
welcomed and we shall make every 
effort to include everyone in the 
itinerary. 




FIELD NEWS 
MUSUKU STATION 
We were glad to receive a letter 
from Mr. Jansen dated December 
6. At that time Mr. and Mrs. Jansen 
were back at Musuku, and since Mr. 
Jansen did not say anything about 
his physical condition, we take it 
that he was feeling much better. He 
said, "Mrs. Jansen and I are back on 
the regular school routine. We are 
getting ready for Christmas, at which 
time we expect to have a time of 
rich blessing. We have invited Chris- 
tians from the surrounding mines and 
villages to come for a time of spir- 
itual feasting. Mrs. Jansen is teach- 
ing her children in the choir to sing 
"Joy to the World" in four part har- 
mony. Last Christmas they sang 
"Silent Night." 



WORKING ON THE NEW 
MISSION SITE 

"We brought from Ikozi, the brick 
press (taken apart) and left it 
at Mbage (20 miles from Musuku). 
Last week, after we got the work 
caught up at Musuku, we sent a num- 
ber of our boys and men to Mbage 
to get the brick press, while I, to- 
gether with the smaller boys, went 
to the new site, Katante. By night 
of the first day we had finished a 
little leaf house, size 8x12, for my 
use. It proved to have a good roof, for 
although it rained hard, I remained 



dry. My boys stayed in an old house 
nearby. The next two days were 
spent in building two houses about 
the same size as the first, for the boys 
to use; also three sheds for cooking, 
etc. 

"The brick machine arrived on the 
second day and I busied myself re- 
assembling it on the third day, on 
which day Mrs. Jansen and some of 
the girls came to see the new camp. 
We left in the evening, leaving the 
brick press inside one of the houses; 
also two workmen to see that none 
of the 'irons' of the press walked off 
in our absence. In January I hope to 
go out with a bunch of boys and make 
some brick to build a small store- 
house which we can use for living 
quarters until we can build some 
sort of a house for ourselves." 

We wish to lay the burden of 
prayer upon the hearts of our readers 
in behalf of Mr. and Mrs. Jansen. 
Mr. Jansen was ill for some weeks, 
but he is evidently feeling better 
now. Pray that both the Jansens and 
Miss Johnson and Mrs. Amie shall be 
strengthened to carry on. Also pray 
that they shall soon have the needed 
funds for the permanent buildings 
that are so sorely needed on the field. 

IKOZI STATION 

Mrs. Amie and Miss Johnson are 
both carrying on at Ikozi. Mrs. Amie 
is superintending the industrial and 
building end of the work, with Mr. 
Jansen coming to Ikozi every few 
weeks to help them over the hard 
places. Miss Johnson has charge of 
the house boys and the school. 

In a letter recently received, but 
dated November 29, Mrs. Amie says, 
"Work is the order of the day. I am 
more and more convinced, as the 
days go by that one cannot leave our 
workmen and outside workers very 
long without being there to oversee 
the job. A strong kapita keeps going 
as long as someone is prodding him, 
and I have surely done plenty of that. 
"The foundation that lies below the 
ground is coming along fine. When 
that is done, we shall start the upper 
foundation with pretty gray stone. 
I went up the other morning with 
Simona and three men to the place 
where the stone is, and we broke up 
a lot of stone. It is not so hard to 
break as one would think." 

(Continued on page 62) 



47 




BIBLE SEED THOUGHTS 



Conducted by Charles R. Johnson 



CONSIDER THE LILIES 
Matthew 6:28 
Introduction: This is a Divine Ex- 
hortation from the Lord Jesus Christ 
Himself. 

I. A Consideration of the Lilies 

Reveals the Designing Hand 
of God 
1. All lilies essentially the 
same; reveal design in the 
universe. 

II. A Consideration of the Lilies 

Reveals the Infinite Care of 
God 

1. You cannot paint the lily. 

2. An infinitely tender hand is 
at work here. 

III. A Consideration of the Lilies 
Reveals the Fact that God 
Loves Beauty 
1. Socrates said: Lord, make 
me beautiful within. 
! 2. The beauty of holiness is 

true beauty. 

—J. R. S. 
• 
"FAITH" 
"In the latter times" 
I. Some shall depart from the 
faith 

I Tim. 4:1 

II. Some shall deny the faith 

I Tim. 5:8 

III. Some shall cast off their first 
faith 

I Tim. 5:12 

IV. Some shall be seduced from 
the faith 

I Tim. 6:10 
V. Some shall err concerning the 
faith 

I Tim. 6:21 

VI. Some shall overthrow the faith 
of others 

II Tim. 3:18 

VII. Some shall be reprobate con- 
cerning the faith 
II Tim. 3:8 
Conclusion: Is it any wonder that 
Jude exhorts Christians to "earnestly 
contend for the faith"? (Jude 3) 
—J. M. H. 
• 
THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING 
I. Called from Labor to Rest 
Matt. 11:28 
II. Called from Death to Life 
I John 3:14 
III. Called from Bondage to Liberty 

Gal. 5:13 
rV. Called from Darkness into Light 
I Pet. 2:9 

48 



V. Called from Bondage to Peace 

I Cor. 7:15 

VI. Called to the Fellowship of 

His Son 

I Cor. 1:9 

—J. A. 
• 

THE BREATH OF THE LORD 
What It Accomplishes 
I. The Creation of the World 
Ps. 33:6 
II. The Animation of Man 
Gen. 2:7 

III. The Inspiration of Scripture 

(God breathed) 

II Tim. 3:16 

IV. The Communication of Power 

John 20:22 
V. The Origination of Eternal 
Fire 

Isa. 30:33 

VI. The Destruction of the Wicked 

Job 4:9 

VII. The Formation of Frost 

Job 37:10 

— T. B. 

SALVATION 
Introduction: 

Scripture clearly reveals the fact 
that mankind (both Jews and Gen- 
tiles) is guilty before a holy God and 
in a state of spiritual death and 
under the power of evil (Rom. 3:19- 
23: Eph. 2:1-3). 

Since this is the condition of man 
by nature, salvation from sin is the 
supreme need of all men. As physi- 
cal beings, mankind has many needs, 
but as normal beings, mankind has 
but one great need, namely, the need 
of salvation from sin. Apart from 
salvation, men are eternally under 
the wrath of God (John 3:36; Rev. 
20:15). 
I. THE WORD "SALVATION" AS 
USED IN THE NEW TESTA- 
MENT INCLUDES A THREE- 
FOLD DELIVERANCE. 
The word "salvation" is so com- 
prehensive that it includes all the 
work God does for man from the 
initial salvation until his final glori- 
fication. 

1. Salvation Includes a Deliver- 
ance from Past Sins, Remov- 
ing the Guilt of Sin and 
Bringing Forgiveness and 
Justification (II Tim. 1:9; 
I Cor. 15:2; Rom. 5:1). 

2. Salvation also Includes a 
Present and Continuous De- 



liverance from the Reigning 
Power and the Ways of Sin 
by the Indwelling Holy Spirit 
(Heb. 7:25; Gal. 5:16). 
3. Salvation Likewise Includes 
a Future Deliverance from 
the Very Taint and Presence 
of Sin in Glorification at the 
Coming of Christ for the 
Saints (Heb. 9:28; Phil. 3:20; 
Rom. 8:29; IThess. 4: 16-17). 
II. SALVATION IN ITS ENTIRE- 
TY IS PURE AND SOVER- 
EIGN GRACE. 
This question viewed negatively 
and positively in the light of scrip- 
tural teaching brings to light the fact 
that man is utterly shut up to grace 
for salvation. 

1. Salvation Is Apart from Re- 
ligion (Gal. 1:13-16). 

2. Salvation Is Not by the Law 
(Rom. 3:20). 

3. Salvation Is Not by Works 
(Tit. 3:5). 

4. Salvation Is by Grace through' 
Faith and That Not from 
Man (Acts 13:39; Rom. 3: 
:24; 5:1; Eph. 2:8-10). 

5. Salvation Is by the Precious 
Blood of Christ (I Pet. 1:18- 
19; Eph. 1:7; Heb. 9:22; 
Rev. 1:5 A.S.V.). 

6. Salvation Is Obtained by Re- 
ceiving Jesus Christ and Be- 
lieving in Him (John 1:12; 
Acts 16:31). 

— W. S. H. 



PICKED UP HERE AND THERE 

In order to have the peace of God, 
we must have the God of Peace. 



Cfirist alone can save the world, 
But Christ can't save the world alone; 
He needs you for a Gospel Herald; 
He needs your help to make Him 
known. 

True love is known by what it is 
willing to sacrifice for the one loved. 



If you ever allow yourself to be 
pleased by those who speak well of 
you, to that extent will you be cap- 
able of being grieved by those who 
speak ill of you. 

We need not always ask God for 
what we need; we may also thank 
Him for what we have. 

Grace and Truth 



W 




BY CLARENCE L. SWIHART 



IFQIR GOD'S 
WOIRI^MIIEP^ 



NORWAY'S BIBLES 

It is a surprise to learn that nei- 
ther Britain nor America stand first 
in the per capita distribution of the 
Bible. That honor belongs to Nor- 
way. Moreover, during the last three 
years, since the beginning of the war, 
the sale of Bibles reached the high- 
est peak in the century and a quar- 
ter of the ministry of the Norwegian 
Bible Society. It is well that the peo- 
ple are so well supplied with the 
Word of God, for a recent order by 
Reichskommissar Terboven prohibits 
further sale of paper to the Nor- 
wegian Bible Society. — The Alliance 
Weekly 

• 
TRANSLATING IN PRISON 
Word reaching the United States 
from Norway indicates that Bishop 
Eivind Joseph Berggrav, head of the 
Norwegian Chxarch who has been im- 
prisoned by the Nazis, has begun 
the translation of the New Testa- 
ment into modern Norwegian while 
he is in prison. Due to efforts to 
1 replace several dialects of the coun- 
Itry by a Norway-wide tongue, a new 
translation has become a matter of 
importance during recent years. Bish- 
op Berggrav is starting by translat- 
ing the Epistles written by St. Paul 
while a prisoner in Rome. — Selected 

• 
THE ACCURACY OF THE BIBLE 
Though scientists (so-called) have 
repeatedly challenged its affirmations 
on natural subjects, yet, as true 
knowledge progresses, the spade of 
the archeologist, the telescope of the 
astronomer, the laboratory of the 
'chemist, the observations of the nat- 
\ uralist, strikingly confirm the exact- 
ness of the scientific statements of 
the Bible. Therefore, where human 
knowledge may seem to disagree with 
its pages, the humble and devout 
student may boldly claim: 

"Thy commandments make me 
wiser than my opponents. For they 
are ever with me; I have more under- 
standing than all my teachers, For 
Thy testimonies are my meditation; 
I imderstand more than the aged, 
Because I have kept Thy precepts" 
(Ps. 119:98-100). — Selected 



CONDITIONS IN PHILIPPINES 

While the churches and mission 
boards that have missionaries in the 
Philippine Islands have had no di- 
rect word or other contact from their 
scores of representatives in churches 
and schools there since Manila fell 
into Japanese hands, there is in- 
creasing evidence that these men and 
women are being well treated and 
that many of them, if not all, are 
carrying on some of their former ac- 
tivities among the Filipino people. 
A recent Tokyo broadcast confirms 
earlier information that American 
missionaries were at first interned, 
then released on condition they 
would do strictly missionary work. 
Now the Board of Missions of the 
Methodist Church has received 
through the American Red Cross, 
relayed by the Japanese Red Cross, 
a message from Superintendent Er- 
nest E. Tuck, of Manila, that he and 
his group of some 25 Methodist mis- 
sionaries are "safe and well." Pres- 
byterians, Congregationalists, and 
some others have somewhat similar 
assurances. — News in the World of 
Religion 

o 

THE BIBLE, A "TOP SHELF" 
COMMODITY 

The American Bible Society's dec- 
laration that American people buy, 
reverence and respect, but do not 
read the Gospel, is disconcerting but 
not wholly unexpected news. 

There is a genuine reproach of 
this neglect in the news that Amer- 
ican men in service are "devouring" 
the Scriptures and that copies of the 
Bible are next to impossible to ob- 
tain in Norway. The situation is 
another example par excellence of 
the truth of Ann Hathaway's superbly 
timed feature in which she stressed 
that most of us like what's on the 
top shelf best. The harder it is to get 
the more we want it. 

A shortage of Bibles in America 
might produce a number of revealing 
reactions. A temporary Scriptural 
dearth might be a healthy thing for 
the Christian faith if it would deepen 
our appreciation and use of the Bible. 
— Selected 



SHOOTING WEALTH AWAY 
Something of what the war is cost- 
ing may be gathered from these fig- 
ures given in the Alabama Christian 
Advocate, quoting the Birmingham 
News: "Every time one of our battle- 
ships discharges one of its 16-inch 
guns, two average acres of cotton 
are required, for it takes a bale of 
cotton to provide enough powder for 
shooting that shell. To shoot that one 
shell, there is needed enough alcohol 
from a fifth of an acre of sugar cane 
or one and a half acres of wheat. But 
the United States had 17 battleships 
in commission, and each of them has 
an average of 10 large guns, either 
14- or 16-inch. If each of those guns 
should be shot ten times in some 
battle, it would mean the firing away 
of 3,400 acres of cotton and 2,550 
acres of wheat." Furthermore, it is 
reported, we are spending on the war 
$100,000,000 a week. 
• 

WASTED FOOD 
From reliable statistics we learn 
that this country uses more than 
56,000,000 bushels of grain; 150,000- 
000 pounds of sugar, and 163,000- 
000 pounds of molasses annually in 
production of liquor. — Selected 
• 

THE FATHER OF MADAME 
CHIANG 

Some time in the last century a 
poor and friendless Chinese boy in 
one of the seaport cities of China 
smuggled himself on board an Amer- 
ican brig and stowed himself away. 
After the ship had sailed, he had to 
steal out of his hiding place and dis- 
pute with the rats about any piece 
of food that had been left. One night, 
however, a sailor caught him and 
dragged him before the captain. In 
those days there was a chance of his 
being at once thrown overboard. But 
the captain was a Christian man and 
spared his life, and for the rest of 
the voyage work was given him. 

Upon arrival in Baltimore, the cap- 
tain handed him over to his minister, 
who in turn placed him in a humble 
home, but at the same time the best 
Christian home he knew. The lad was 
sent to school, where he showed un- 
usual intelligence, and was later as- 
sisted in getting a college education. 
He then returned to China to be of 
service there. He married, and his 
wife became, like himself, a Christian. 
He had three daughters, of whom 
one became the wife of Dr. Sun Yat- 
sen, creator of the Chinese Republic; 
another the wife of Dr. Chiang Kai- 
shek, now Generalissimo of China, 
and the third the wife of China's 
present Finance Minister. 

— China's Millions 



I FOR February, 1943 



49 



The Days of Youth 



ELEANOR OF GREENFIELD k. 



BY FLORENCE TAFT FOWLER 




Eleanor Woodworth was ten and 
resourceful. With an independent 
spirit but a tender heart she entered 
into her task with a zest which put 
many an older citizen of Greenfield 
to shame. To be sure she was an 
enterprising citizen long before the 
populace knew her ability. But her 
family knew, and Sam Higgins knew, 
and above all, Nettie, her fifteen- 
year-old sister knew, not only her 
resourcefulness, but her tender heart. 
Being the constant companion of her 
father, whom she adored above all 
others, Eleanor had learned many 
lessons which made her fully trust- 
worthy and able to meet the issues 
of her young life in a manner that 
surprised even her family — at times. 
So we say she was ten and resource- 
ful. God bless her! 

The watermelon patch on this spe- 
cific occasion was the resource and 
her sister Nettie her inspiration. 
Eleanor had been watching Nettie at 
her work. How tired and pale she 
looked as she kneaded the huge batch 
of dough that was to be formed into 
loaves and baked. Then there were 
the doughnuts to be made and the 
pies and cakes. Nettie was but a slip 
of a girl of fifteen and this was her 
responsibility for the big family. For 
were there not ten or more mouths 
to be fed and Mother Woodworth 
not able to do all the work? Each 
one had her task in the home. And 
that was as it should have been. In 
those days everyone felt that way 
and Nettie was not complaining be- 
cause of her hard work or long hours. 
She loved it. But Eleanor noticed 
her sister's need and set about to 
remedy it. This home baking busi- 
ness was simply more than Nettie 
could bear when the days were so 
warm and Nettie felt so weary, 
thought Eleanor. 

In Eleanor's case to think was to 
act. Even when she was ten that was 
so. And that was before Greenfield 
was Springwells and before Spring- 
wells was Fordson and before Ford- 
son was Dearborn. For Eleanor 



50 



Woodworth lived for more than three 
score and ten years in the same 
house and as the years passed be- 
neath her feet and the country grew 
into a village and the village grew 
into a town and the town grew to 
a thriving industrial city, it changed 
its name with its every passing fancy, 
or, at any rate, its every stage of 
development. And when Eleanor lived 
in the days of the lovely Greenfield 
countryside with the tilled acres 
stretching out to meet the woodlands 
and the green open fields beckoning 
her to their liberty and freedom, her 
young soul craved the action that 
her mind contrived and designed. 
Nor was she restricted in her planning 
by her older brothers or sisters nor 
her father or mother. Indeed Pa 
Woodworth was her champion. She 
was his youngest. "Let the child 
alone," he would say, "when she is 
older she will need the lessons she 
is learning by this experience. Let 
her think and act. She is not doing 
anything wrong." 

So that is how this story happened. 
And this is how Sam Higgins got into 
the story. (For want of his real name 
which has been lost with the passing 
of the years, along with the passing 
of the horses and carriages and his 
old-fashioned delivery wagon, we 
call him Sam Higgins.) 

Once a week Sam passed the big 
brick house on the main road where 
Eleanor lived. She had seen him many 
times before and read the sign on 
the wagon — "Quality Bakery." It was 
a Detroit concern making regular 
deliveries to a neighboring town. So 
Eleanor, perched on the corner gate- 
post, waited for him. Down the high- 
way she saw his familiar horse and 
wagon and Rew to the roadside as 
he approached. Sam saw her salute 
and jerked up old Dobs to attention. 

"Well, well, Missie, be you in high- 
way robbery bizness, or be you a 
new customer today?" he chuckled. 

"Got lots of good things to sell, 
Mister? I want to see what you've 
got." A brief chat and the bargain was 



made. When he passed the next time, 
the delivery was to be made. 

Gaily Eleanor went about her 
tasks until the appointed day arrived. 
Not one word had she breathed to 
a soul. This was her surprise. Not 
even Pa v/as consulted as to his opin- 
ion in the business venture. Anyway 
Pa would not care. They were pals. 
Eleanor knew her Pa and was sure 
he would understand. So early in 
the morning, with eager blue eyes 
sparkling with delight, she hurried 
to the big watermelon patch. Thump, 
thump, thump, thump, thump, thump! 
She listened with an ear held close 
to each melon as with forefinger and 
thumb she thumped them to test 
their ripeness. Here and there she 
moved briskly through the patch and 
pulled the stems from the vines as 
each big green melon met the test. 
Had she not seen her father do the 
same many times before? In a little 
while there were a dozen perfect 
watermelons, her father's pride of 
the field, reposing in a pile on the 
ground. She stood and surveyed them 
for a moment. Perhaps she better 
add one or two more. This done, she 
went for her father's wheelbarrow. 

Her task had now begun. Her 
arms just reached from handle to 
handle. So she must grasp them with 
her arms fully extended. This was 
difficult, but not too hard, for even 
in her childish days Eleanor believed 
that where there was a will there 
was a way. The melons were heavy 
and Eleanor was only ten, but lithe 
and wiry. One at a time she lifted 
them into the big wheelbarrow. One 
at a time she wheeled them from the 
field up the long path to the road- 
side. With many stops to rest before 
the work was completed, she finally 
landed the last melon safe and sound 
in the shade of the big trees beside 
the road where Sam Higgins would 
soon draw up with his bakery wagon. 

She had not long to wait for she 
saw him coming far down the dusty 
road. Sam Higgins was the most im- 
portant personage in all the world 
to Eleanor that day. She was well- 
nigh bursting with eagerness to see 
him. If the President of the United 
States had been arriving in Green- 
field, the populace of the country- 
side could not have been more ex- 
cited than Eleanor was when Sam 
with his cheerful "Hello!" pulled up 
the old bay Dobs to a dead stop and 
threw down the lines beside the 
watermelons. 

"Well, if I ain't a sinner! What? 
Me — Sam Higgins — gettin' sich a 
load as that of yer Pa's prize melons? 

Grace and Truth 



Them is fit fer the county fair! How 
ever did yer Pa part with that many? 

"He, why he didn't, Mister Higgins. 
I'm handlin' these melons today." 

"What? You little Miss? Did you 
bring these up here from that patch 
down there?" Pointing to the field 
beyond he looked at the child in 
amazement. 

"Yes sir, Mister Higgins. They're 
Wl ripe too." 

"You mean to say you picked 'em, 
Child?" 

"Of course. Mister Higgins. My 
father taught me how. Lots of times 
I have picked them for him." 

Sam Higgins with a questioning 
look began thumping one and then 
another. Looking up he saw a pained 
expression on the child's face as she 
watched him in silence. Her intelli- 
gence was being questioned she knew, 

"Oh, I — I'm sorry, sorry little girl. 
Of course, of course they are ripe. 
Just my habit! Always test melons 
that way when I see a pile of 'em. 
Land sakes, what a lot of beauties! 
What do you want for all that?" 

"Oh, 'bout everything that's good. 
Bread, lots and lots of bread; cakes, 
cookies, 'n fried cakes. Got any good 
pies?" 

"Yes, yes. Sis. Here they are. Take 

peek." 

"Um hm, look good. 'Take 'bout 
six of them, Mister Higgins, and lots 
of everything else. 'Nough to last a 
whole week. You see our family is 
ve-e-ry large." The last words were 
definitely emphasized. 

So Sam began to carry the order 
into the house. Fifteen huge loaves of 
bread, cakes, cookies, pies, dough- 
nuts — a whole week's supply of 
everything and some extras thrown 
in for good measure. They were 
stacked upon the kitchen table and 
on the shelves roxmd about. What 
an array! 

As it happened, fifteen-year-old 
Nettie, who did the baking, was out 
of the kitchen when the baker ar- 
rived By some strange coincident, 
she had been kept in ignorance of 
Eleanor's escapade though other 
members of the family had discov- 
ered the scheme but had left Eleanor 
alone to carry out her plan unmo- 
lested. But at the proper moment 
Nettie arrived on the scene. 

There stood Eleanor surveying 
her vast purchase. Good things to eat 
stacked about the kitchen in grand 
disarray. 

"What! Eleanor! Where did this 
come from? Who? — ^What — in — the 



wide world! !" Nettie stood in open- 
mouthed surprise as she took in the 
scene. 

"Nettie, you looked so tired. You 
have been working so hard. This is 
so you can have a little vacation this 
week," Eleanor added simply. 

Nettie rushed toward her small 
sister and caught her in her arms. 

"You darling! My dear little sister. 
How could you? Tell me how you 
did it?" 

And the story came out as the 
other brothers and sisters told how 
Eleanor had bartered with the baker 
after they had seen her wheeling the 
melons from the patch to the road- 
side. 

Nettie whirled the child about the 
kitchen, hugged her and patted her 



in utmost gratitude. And when the 
demonstration was ended, Eleanor, 
slightly bewildered but thrilled with 
delight, was quite the happiest child 
in the whole countryside. Never had 
she been so happy in her whole life. 
"Be ye kind one to another, tender 
hearted . . ." This is what God had 
spoken in His Book and His love 
had spoken the kind deed into the 
heart of Eleanor in those days of 
long ago. 

Now Eleanor has gone away. 
Eighty-two years passed over that 
same resourceful head and that same 
kind heart. One day she became very 
ill and after many days she slipped 
away peacefully, quietly, with a smile 
on her lips. The children came by 
(Continued on page 61) 



GARY By Phil Saint 

A CLEAR-CUT DECISION 



Nraites^'iAWAY, ■; 
|mrs; Evans 

>lS'STRAN6Ejy 

-novEO TO 

PRA/ FOft 

L'S' 

SALVATION. 





"^HAT IN THE 
WORLD DOES 
(aODMEY WANT 
WITH A BUCKET, 
A ROPE AND 
A BAG OF 5) 
FLOUftF 




FOR February, 1943 



51 




LIGHT ON THE LESSON 

INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS 

Expositions by H. H. Stewart Illustrations by E. Glen Lindquist 

Object Lessons by Myrtle Stewart 



dru 



BIBLE TEACHING against DRUNKENNESS 



SUNDAY, MARCH 7, 1943 
FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 10 

(Temperance Lesson) 



Lesson Text: I Samuel 30:16-17 
Isaiah 28:1-4, 7 
Galatians 5:19-21 



Devotional Reading: Psalm 5:1-7 



Golden Text: "Strong drink shall be 
bitter to them that drink it" (Isaiah 
24:9). 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

"When the Indians from the Acoma 
tribe of Albuquerque, New Mexico, 
sent $4000 for Defense Bonds to 
Washington, they wired the follow- 
ing message with the money: 'We 
are glad to let Uncle Sam use our 
money, but please inform him that 
we do not wish the funds used to 
buy liquor for the soldiers.' " 

— Religious Digest 

How we wish that all Americans 
would take this sensible slant and 
turn from an evil that threatens seri- 
ous harm to our nation. 

Many are plunging over the preci- 
pice of alcoholic ruin in spite of 
every effort to throw up barriers. 
Let us not be weary in temperance 
work even though results are dis- 
couraging. Let us also keep in mind 
that the implanted Word of God in 
the heart of the individual will do 
more to suppress alcoholism than all 
the temperance lectures ever de- 
livered. 

We divide the three assigned Scrip- 
ture portions as follows: 

I. Alcohol and the Nation 
I Samuel 30:16-17 
II. Alcohol and the Individual 
Isaiah 28:1-4, 7 
III. Alcohol and the Christian 
Galatians 5:19-21 

I. ALCOHOL AND THE NATION 
I Samuel 30:16-17 

The injurious, pernicious effects of 
alcohol reach into the very vitals of 
national security. In the passage be- 
fore us we find an Old Testament 
illustration of this truth. What was 
true in David's time is still true. 



52 



The story connected with • the 
events narrated in the above two 
verses is as follows: David and his 
troops had administered some hu- 
miliating defeats to the Amalekites. 
During his absence from Ziklag, the 
city which Achish, king of Gath, had 
given David, an army of the Amale- 
kites had fallen upon the city, seized 
all property, and burned the city. All 
women and children, among whom 
were David's two wives, were car- 
ried away captive. When David and 
his men returned to their homes, 
they were sore distressed about the 
state of affairs. But the Word says, 
"David encouraged himself in the 
Lord his God." He sought Divine 
aid, and God led him and his men 
to the place indicated in the above 
verses where the Amalekites were 
carousing and merrymaking over the 
spoil taken. In the stupefied and 
drunken condition in which David 
found the Amalekites, he found them 
an easy prey and succeeded in crush- 
ing them to such an extent that only 
a few escaped. Furthermore, David 
was able to recover all of the fam- 
ilies which had been taken captive 
— without the loss of one person — 
and likewise all of the spoil taken. 

Two pertinent observations must 
be made on the above incidents. One 
side had Divine help and blessing. 
The other side had ungodly carous- 
ing and undermining. 

The blessings of God on a right- 
eous cause may ever be appropriated. 
From beginning to end the hand of 
God was in evidence as far as David 
and his people were concerned. 
Every detail of the narrative fitted 
into the picture with such symmetry 
as to produce a perfect victory when 
the affair ended. So will God always 
move on behalf of His people when 
they sincerely seek His help. God 
has singularly blessed His people in 
the present world conflict. The only 
reason He has not blessed much 
more is because of the reluctance of 
so many to humble themselves, to 
seek His face and His ways, and to 
seek His help. 

Of similar significance to God's 
help to David's men was the contri- 
bution which drink and carousing 
made to the destruction of the Arna- 
lekites. This must have made a major 
contribution to the success of Da- 



vid's army, for there was no com- 
parison in the normal strength of 
the two forces. We are not told the 
exact numerical strength of the two 
armies, but the Amalekites must 
have been vastly superior. David's 
army numbered six hundred men 
(vs. 9), but only four hundred of 
these were with him for the attack. 
Four hundred of the Amalekites es- 
caped (vs. 17), and the inference 
is that this was a small percentage 
of their forces. But the material 
difference was much more than offset 
by the divine help of the small group 
and the drunken hindrance of the 
large. 

The menace of alcoholism to the 
national security need not be taken 
lightly because this destruction hap- 
pened to an unimportant people three 
thousand years ago. The menace is 
still before us. Unquestionably liquor 
played a distinctive part in giving 
us our initial setback in the present 
war, undoubtedly costing several 
thousand lives. Every drop of liquor 
consumed contributes to inefficiency 
somewhere in our war program. Val- 
uable food stuffs, even months after 
the war started, went into the manu- 
facture of liquor. But more than the 
above, the blessing of God cannot 
be claimed by an intemperate peo- 
ple, whether or not they are espous- 
ing a just cause. God blesses a people 
that will put away sin and turn to 
Him, and no one can indulge in bev- 
erage alcohol and put away sin. 

II. ALCOHOL AND THE 

INDIVIDUAL 

Isaiah 28:1-4, 7 

The passage before us emphasizes 
the national error of alcoholism as 
much as the individual, if not more, 
but we shall call particular attention 
to the evil results as far as the indi- 
vidual is concerned. 

The woes in the above passage 
are pronounced upon Samaria, the 
capital city of Israel. Surfeiting and 
drunkenness were the life of the peo- 
ple. A garland or chaplet of flowers 
was often worn by the revellers a1 
their luxurious and intemperate ban- 
quets. But, said the prophet, the 
flowers had already begun to fade 
Not long thereafter Samaria fell intc 
the hands of the Assyrians, and feast- 
ing and merrjnmaking were gone for 
ever. 



The woes which Isaiah, divinelj|jii 
Grace and Truth 



inspired, could pronounce on the 
drunken people may just as reason- 
ably be pronounced on anyone who 
starts drinking alcohol. The immedi- 
ate effect which a small amount of 
alcohol has to overpower the reason 
^nd will of the individual is com- 
mensurate with the chronic effect that 
it has. Just as a certain amount of 
alcohol can make a person drunk 
and rob him of reason and will; so 
the continued use of alcohol per- 
manently robs a man of reason and 
ivill power. Note the words of the 
prophet to Ephraim: 

But they also have erred 
through wine, and through strong 
drink are out of the way; the 
priest and the prophet have 
erred through strong drink, they 
are swallowed up of wine, they 
are out of the way through 
strong drink, they err in vision, 
they stumble in judgment (vs. 
7). 

The effects of alcoholic drink on the 
ndividual are terrible. Would God 
hat such an evil might be banished 
rom the earth. Every thinking per- 
son should do all in his power to 
lave the temptation of liquor re- 
noved from young and old alike, 
>ut especially from the young person. 

III. ALCOHOL AND THE 

CHRISTIAN 

Galatians 5:19-21 

As far as the Christian is con- 
erned, alcohol is a work of the flesh. 
Drunkenness and revelling come in 
he category of sins elicited by the 
amal nature. 

The Christian has the possibility 
if being led into Christian fruitages 
5:22-23) by being led of the Spirit, 
>T he may be led of his flesh (carnal 
lature) into carnal works at times. 
U such times the works of his flesh 
vill be manifest, which works are 
Iways evil. The fact that a person 
s saved does not preclude some 
rorks of the flesh. Yet persistent 
(^orks of the flesh might call to 
[uestion the existence of the spiritual 
lature in such a person. 

The important thing for us to ob- 
erve is that drunkenness and rev- 
iling are classed with the works of 
he flesh, and temperance is listed 
nder the fruits of the Spirit. So the 
Christian may know assuredly the 
Qind of God concerning indulgence 
1 alcoholic drinks. 

"They which do such things shall 

ot inherit the kingdom of God." 

'his passage may refer to either of 

wo things. Paul may mean that 

tiose who persistently bring forth 

le works of the flesh indicate their 

rue condition of heart, and they 

thall not inherit the Kingdom of God. 

uowever, we think more likely that 

i'aul is contending that those Chris- 

j|ans who bring forth the works of 

31 OR February, 1943 



the flesh shall have no rewards in 
the Kingdom. Inheritances stand con- 
nected with rewards. Of course, only 
the life wherein the fruit of the Spirit 
is manifested will be rewarded. 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

To market, to market, to buy a 
fat pig. Home again, home again, 
juggety-jig, with apples and onions 
and breadcrumbs to stuff; and when 
the meal's finished, you say, "It's 
enough." 

To market, to market, what's that 
in his bag? Watch him go home again, 
jiggety-jag. He heard beer was a food, 
fine as any might wish, and he swal- 
lowed the bait — the poor gullible 
fish. 

He kept buying lager; alas, what 
is more, he emptied his purse in a 
State Liquor Store. For beer, not 
content to give drinkers a shine, must 
whet their desire for whiskey and 
wine. 

All you, who this subtle suggestion 
would spurn, keep on drinking lager, 
and soon you will learn that beer 
makes a Jag of a rollicking Jig, and 
while meat makes a man, beer can 
make him a pig. 

— Ohio Issue 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A piece of white 
paper cut in the shape of a liquor 
bottle; an electric lamp, the shade of 
which can be removed so that the 
paper bottle can be held next to the 
bulb. On the paper bottle write the 
words found in Proverbs 20:1. Use 
an ink which will be invisible before 
it is heated. (Such an ink can be 
made by dissolving 10 grains of 
chloride of nickel and 10 grains of 
chloride of cobalt in an ounce of 
water. But a more easily obtained 
invisible ink is lemon juice; the writ- 
ing is not quite so legible, but it is 
visible.) It is well to practise before 
giving the lesson in order to find out 
how long it will be necessary to talk 
while the words are becoming visible. 

EXPLANATION: Our purpose in 
this lesson is to teach the value of 
using the Bible as our guide. Tell 
the story of the boy whose friends 
tempted him to drink liquor with 
them. Although some people think 
it is not wrong to use intoxicating 
drinks, and some think it is not harm- 
ful, tel] how this boy learned what 
was right. He tested liquor by the 
Word of God. Use the lamp to rep- 
resent the Word of God (Ps. 119: 
105), and hold the paper next to the 
bulb. As soon as the writing appears, 
ask someone to read what the lamp 
has revealed. Explain that there are 
many sins which the Bible does not 
mention by name, but there is a 
passage (read I. Cor. 6:19-29) which 
will help us to control our conduct. 



The All-Round 

Every Week 
Christian Journal 

The busy Sunday school teacher 

who uses The Sunday School Times 
knows that every week new lesson 
study material will be delivered right 
to his home. And that there are 
ten departments from which to 
choose in each issue, with the leading 
lesson exposition by H. A. Ironside. 
More than enough material to give 
plenty of reserve power in teaching 
the class. 

Every earnest Christian worker 

who reads the Times knows that in 
it he will find the answer to many 
a puzzling problem in its "Notes on 
Open Letters" and its special arti- 
cles dealing with interesting phases 
of Bible study and truth. 

The alert Christian men 
and women 

who read the Times know that this 
is an easy way to keep up with 
religious news of the world. About 
once a month Ernest Gordon un- 
earths unusual bits of news in his 
World Survey of Religious Life and 
Thought. To do this, Mr. Gordon 
reads some hundreds of books and 
periodicals in a year, in several dif- 
ferent languages. 

Christian people everywhere 

in all walks of life, who read the 
Times know that in addition to these 
many regular features there are 
special series of articles throwing 
light on Bible prophecy, doctrine, 
great Christian conflicts, and other 
subjects vital to Christian thinking 
today. 

Why don't you give this eighty-three- 
ysar-old Christian journal a good 
six-months' trial — starting right now? 
You may have a 24-weeks subscrip- 
tion for only $1.00. 



The Sunday School Times Company 
Dept. H-5, 325 N. 13th Street 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

I enclose one dollar for a 24-weeks sub- 
scription to The Sunday School Times, 
to start with the current issue. 

Name 

Address . 



53 



■ 



'Tor Effective Illustration of 
Bible Stories" 



O-TELT 



VISUAL MATERIALS 

High in quality; outstandins in beauty 

1943 EASTER SCENES 
"GetliEemane" • '""le Crucifixion" 

"The Three VTomen Visit the Tomb" 
"Jesus and Mary in the Garden" 
Impressive, artistic and hig-hly appro- 
priate, these scenes — prepared from 
richly colored felt, beautifully shaded 
and "highlis-hted with genuine artist s 
paints — will challenge the attention ot 
both children and adults. The scenes 
are constructed piece by piece as the 
appropriate story is told. No art train- 
ing- is necessary. 

Additional scenes, based on the Scrip- 
ture narrative, are available. Also, nu- 
merous scenes illustrating other Bible 

stories. Write for circular and price 
information. 

WWNN AKT STUDIO 
308 N. West Street, Hillsdale, Michig-an 



Show that God is not willing that we 
should do anything which would 
harm our bodies because the bodies 
of Christians are the houses in which 
the Holy Spirit lives, and He wants 
clean, pure houses. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 
ON THE LESSON 

1 How does God classify the man 
who is enticed into drinking wine? 
(Prov. 20:1) 

2. Does the drunkard pay dearly 
for his indulgence? (Prov. 23:21, 
32; Isa. 28:1-4) 

3 How does sensuous living affect 
the life? (Isa. 5:11-12; 28:7; Hos. 
4:11) 

4. Why should the Christian ab- 
stain from drinking intoxicating liq- 
uors? (Rom. 14:7-21; I Cor. 6:19- 
20; Eph. 5:17-18) 

5. V/hy should the Christian avoid 
even the appearance of evil? (I Cor. 
8:13; 10:31-33; II Cor. 8:21; I 
Thess. 5:22) 

6. Does temperate living refer 
only to taking a stand against in- 
toxicating Hquors? (I Cor. 9:25-27; 
Titus 2:1-10) 

7. Does the joy of the Christian 
life supersede the questionable plea- 
sures of the world? (Ps. 64:10; 89: 
15-16; 97:11; Rom. 5:2; 14:17) 

8. Does a person relinquish per- 
sonal liberty by accepting Christ? 
(Gal. 5:1; Matt. 11:28-30) 



THE UPPER ROOM 



FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 11 

SUNDAY, MARCH 14, 1943 
Lesson Text: John 13 — 14 
Printed Text: John 13:12-20; 14:1-6 
Devotional Reading: I Peter 5:1-11 

Golden Text: " Jesus saith unto him, 
I am the Way, the Truth, and the 
Life : no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by Me" (John 14:6). 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

The Upper Room Discourse was 
delivered in the presence of Jesus' 
disciples. The first twelve chapters 
of the book of John record the min- 
istry of Jesus performed in the pres- 
ence of all classes — friends and foes. 
The constant opposition He received 
would lead us to believe that at times 
the foes were much more in evidence 
than the friends. But beginning with 
chapter thirteen and through seven- 
teen we have recorded the wonderful 
truths Jesus revealed only to His in- 
nermost friends; Judas the traitor, of 
course, being present. 

The two Scripture portions as- 
signed for our lesson, taken from 
John thirteen and fourteen, are rich 
in spiritual truth as Jesus poured out 
His heart to His disciples. 

Our outline of the Scripture is: 
I. A Lesson on Humility 
John 13:12-17 
II. An Appeal for Repentance 
John 13:18-19 



54 



III. A Word of Encouragement 

John 13:20 

IV. A Message of Comfort 

John 14:1-6 

L A LESSON ON HUMILITY 
John 13:12-17 

The above verses begin with our 
Lord's remarks to the twelve as soon 
as He had returned to the table after 
He had washed their feet. We will 
find it helpful to go back into the 
narrative and observe the events lead- 
ing up to these remarks before we 
discuss them. 

The order of events on the night 
of the Passover can be ascertained 
only by fitting together the various 
details as narrated by the Gospel 
writers. We quote from the Scofield 
Reference Bible notes as to the con- 
clusions arrived at by the editors 
of this Bible: "The order of events 
on the night of the Passover supper 
appears to have been: (1) The tak- 
ing by our Lord and the disciples of 
their places at the table; (2) the 
contention who should be greatest; 
(3) the feet-washing; (4) the identi- 
fication of Judas as the traitor; (5) 
the withdrawal of Judas; (6) the 
institution of the supper." 

We are interested first of all in 
the contention which arose among 
the disciples about who should be 
greatest (Luke 22:24). Several times 
during Jesus' ministry with these 
followers such contention had arisen 
(Mark 9:33-37; 10:35-43). Eder- 
sheim assumes that this contention 
on the night of the Passover started 



before supper and probably con- 
cerned the seating arrangement. We 
are sure that the strife was about 
honor and position and we are also 
sure that it preceded the feet-washing. 
Immediately following the heated 
argument about precedence, our Lord 
arose from the table and set Him- 
self to a task that had either been 
overlooked or ignored. Perhaps we 
should give the twelve the benefit 
of the uncertainty and say "over- 
looked," but we are afraid they had 
ignored the obligation of feet-washing. 
Every Eastern room, excepting the 
very poorest, had the central part of 
the floor covered with mats. As a 
person entered the room he would 
lay aside at the door his sandals so 
as not to defile the clean mats with 
the dust and dirt of the streets. 
Doubtless the disciples had con- 
formed to this practise, but they had 
neglected to perform for one another 
a courtesy which ordinarily was 
cared for by the servants — washing 
the feet. But in this case it would 
have been the proper thing for one 
person to have assumed the role of 
the servant and so served. But no, 
thoughts of preeminence rather than 
servitude occupied their minds. Ac- 
cordingly Jesus arose from the table, 
laid aside His outer garments, girded 
Himself with a towel as a slave, 
poured water in the basin provided, 
and went at the task of a slave. 

Small wonder that Peter, as likely 
the other disciples, was chagrined 
by this act. That he should have beer 
feeding his egotism with visions ol 
self-importance and then have his 
Lord and Master stoop to being his 
servant was indeed humiliating! Bu1 
his remonstrance to Jesus was of nc 
avail. Jesus informed Peter that this 
humble service which He was per 
forming had real spiritual signifi 
cance. Peter was informed that h« 
should not fully understand the sig 
nificance at that time but shouk 
know later. Furthermore, he was tol( 
that if he was not washed by Jesus 
he should have no part with Him. 

The significance to the above wi 
believe to be the cleansing from sii 
given to believers and the restoratioi 
promised to those who err. All bu 
Judas had been cleansed from si: 
upon believing, but the believer stil 
has the possibility of defilemer 
along the way. This cleansing come 
through the washing by the Wor 
(Eph. 5:27). Peter understood afte 
his denial of Christ and his restore 
tion by the spoken word of Jesu 
what Jesus had reference to whe 
He washed his feet. 

The lesson which Jesus wished t 
especially bring to His disciples we 
to emphasize humble service. Jest 
told them that He, their Lord an 
Master, had performed a humb! 
task for them and that they shou 
do as He had done. We do not b 



liev 



Grace and Trui 



lieve that by this Jesus was insti- 
tuting an ordinance for the church. 
Paul did not mention this as some- 
thing received of the Lord to be de- 
livered unto the Church when he 
revealed the ordinance of the Lord's 
Supper (I Cor. 11:23-26). We be- 
lieve that Jesus was setting for the 
disciples a specific example of hum- 
ble service. He meant that the dis- 
dples should wash one another's feet 
ks an act of kindness when they were 
gathered in a home, instead of being 
too proud to so humbly serve. This 
very thing was cited by Paul as an 
example of good works in I Timothy 
5:10. One of the most important les- 
sons the Christian can learn is that 
true greatness lies in humble service 

the greatest Christian is the hum- 
blest. 

One more thing needs to be em- 
phasized. Happiness comes not in 
knowing these things, but in doing 
them. 

II. AN APPEAL FOR REPEN- 
TANCE 
John 13:18-19 

Our Lord next turned His atten- 
tion toward the traitor, Judas. Jesus 
quoted a portion of Psalm 41:9, 
which He indicated was now to be 
fulfilled. Jesus quoted only a portion 
of the verse, for not all of this pas- 
sage was of prophetic significance. 
David had spoken it concerning a 
Friend he had trusted. Jesus now re- 
vealed that the last part of the verse 
referred to His own betrayal. But 
we are not to construe this as mean- 
ing that Judas was foreordained to 
this perfidy. Jesus had taken Judas, 
knowing the real condition of his 
heart. But had he repented, as we 
are sure Jesus urged him to do, 
doubtless this passage from the 
Psalm would never have been em- 
ployed with prophetic significance. 

That Jesus did urge Judas to turn 
away from the sinful course he was 
plotting is evident. Jesus made sev- 
eral allusions to Judas' betrayal, 
thereby letting him know that He 
was fully aware of the plan. But 
more than this, Jesus did for Judas 
a special act of kindness, which may 
be interpreted as a special loving 
appeal. He dipped the sop into the 
dish and gave it to Judas. "It seems 
probable that this sop was not the 
ejspecific Passover sop passed around 
r to the company by the host, but a 
e particular sop that Jesus offered to 
"' Judas on purely personal grounds. 
iiJAt an oriental feast the host some- 
sitimes presented the guest with a 
special tidbit from the food on the 
tjtable as a distinguishing mark of his 
ajfavor. And it was not by any accident 
jjjof Judas' position at the table, but 
ni because of a deep purpose in the 
)1( heart of Jesus that this sop was 
I given. What was commonly under- 
jestood to be a token of hospitable 



good-will was without doubt meant 
in this case to be the expression of 
a feeling deeper than any ordinary 
hum.an affection and at the same time 
to be a last appeal to the better na- 
ture of this erring disciple." — J. C. 
Lambert, from Peloubet's Select 
Notes 

III. A WORD OF ENCOURAGE- 
MENT 
John 13:20 

The connection which this verse 
has with the context is not entirely 
clear. Apparently Jesus was endeav- 
oring to encourage His disciples to 
trust in Him firmly in spite of Judas' 
perfidy. 

Jesus had spoken of Judas' decep- 
tion in the presence of the rest of the 
disciples before it came to pass that 
they might know that He fully com- 
prehended Judas' heart — that they 
might believe in His Deity — "that 
I AM." This is always a reference 
to His Deity. So evidently He con- 
tinues to explain to them that when 
He later sends them forth, those re- 
ceiving them — accepting their wit- 
ness — would likewise receive Jesus 
as their Saviour, and God the Father 
as well. 

IV. A MESSAGE OF COMFORT 
John 14:1-6 

The fourteenth chapter of John 
is a continuation of the message 
Jesus delivered in the Upper Room 
following the Passover. 

This portion of John has always 
been one of great comfort to all 
Christians. The first words of Jesus 
after discontinuing the thoughts of 
chapter thirteen were, "Let not your 
heart be troubled." Again He re- 
peated those words near the end of 
this chapter (vs. 27). Jesus knew 
the fear that so often rises in the 
heart. But He also knew the remedy 
— "Believe in Me." Implicit trust in 
Jesus will drive fear and trouble 
from the heart. And the Christian 
can trust completely in Him, for He 
is able and willing to meet every 
need of His child. 



A place prepared for eternity was 
the promise Jesus left for us. We 
know that finite mind cannot compre- 
hend the glories of heaven, so it 
would be useless for us to speculate 
about what it will be like. But Jesus 
has been preparing this place since 
His return to glory, so it will be won- 
derful. Suffice it to say that every 
longing of the heart will be fully met 
when we are gathered with Him into 
His glory. 

Then Jesus promised to return for 
His people. He has been away a long 
time but each day brings us one day 
nearer to His appearing. Many are 
now watching for signs of His coming, 
and true enough there are some sig- 
nificant things that indicate His com- 
ing may be near, but we should be 
looking for His return and not for 
signs. This return is the only hope 
of this old world and as such this 
message should be proclaimed far 
and wide. Plans are now being made 
for a Better World Order following 
the war. A.s Christians we do not 
wish to discourage any movement 
that is for the betterment of mankind. 
But we must not be led astray by 
placing any hopes for peace and 
happiness on false premises, for 
Christ's return is the one and only 
hope of the world. Again we say, we 
must proclaim this message to the 
world as the only hope. 

Jesus then told His disciples the 
way to heaven, that is, the way to 
enter heaven. Jesus is the Way. He 
is the means of entrance. Those in 
Christ will enter in. Those not in 
Christ will not. Those in Christ are 
those who have believed in Him as 
Saviour. Those who have not be- 
lieved in Him are not in Him. There 
is one way to heaven — in Christ. 
There is one way to be in Christ — 
believing in Him. 

Additional material on these verses 
in John fourteen will be found in 
the November, 1941, issue of "Grace 
and Truth." This same Scripture was 
then assigned for our Sunday-school 
lesson. 




G Tlew Sock b\j Van Cjdl:}ett 

Un-Americanism in High School 
Textbooks 

A book which should be read by every parent, pastor, 
and taxpayer. , . 

It shows how the doctrines of enemy nations are being 
taught in our high schools. 

Gives names, authors, and full information so that yoiu 
can check on the conditions in your own high school. 

The most complete handbook of information on the sub- 
ject which has yet been published. Should be in every home 
and church library. 

UN-AIVIEBXCANISM IN HIGH SCHOOXi TEXTBOOKS 

Only 35c per copy 

Order from 

THE DANIELLE PUBLISHERS, 4766 Norma Drive, San Diego, California 




tiFOR February, 1943 



55 



A BIBLE VERSE' for You To Learn 

Wew Gospel Picture Book In Color 

B3- Dorothy Grunbock, illustrated by Emmy Lou Osborne. A vivid way to make 
the plan of salvation plain to the child of beginner or primary age. Simple text 
and brilliant pictures show the truths of creation, sin, salvation — ^as applied 
to the child's own life — with appropriate memory verse on each page. Splendid 
gift for classes and groups. 16 pages, Syi by 11 inches. 25c each; 12 for $2.75. 
Order from THE INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK, Box 1617, Denver, Colorado 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

"Ye ought also to wash one an- 
other's feet" (John 13:14b). 

We are to imitate not the form, 
but the spirit of Christ. One may do 
exactly, in other circumstances, what 
another has done, and yet entirely 
fail cf imitating his example, because 
all that made it of value is left out. 
It is a dead body without the soul. 
To go through a ceremonial of wash- 
ing others' feet, as of Thursday in 
Holy Week in Rome, when the Pope 
"washes the feet of a few aged pau- 
pers, after due private preparation, 
in the presence of the proudest rank," 
is not to do as Christ did at this time. 
Jesus did not institute a rite, but 
showed us the true spirit. He simply 
did an humble, disagreeable, but nec- 
essarj' duty which His disciples ne- 
glected to do. He that does the hum- 
blest service in order to relieve the 
wants of others, or cleanse their souls 
from sin; he that forgets himself and 
seeks no honor, no high place, but 
only to serve and to help, and seeks 
out the poor, the sick, the obscure, 
the unpopular, in order to be their 
friend and helper — he does to them 
as Christ did to the disciples. 

— Suggestive Illustrations on the 
New Testament 

The story is told of a wounded 
Scotch Highlander, stroking a Ger- 
man spiked helmet, as he lay upon a 
cot in a London hospital. A nurse 
said to him, "I suppose you killed 
your man?" "No, indeed," was the 
reply. "It was like this: he lay on 
the field badly wounded and bleed- 
ing, and I was in the same condition. 
I crawled to him and bound up his 
wounds; he did the same for me. I 
know no German, and he knew no 
English; so I thanked him by just 
smiling. He thanked me by smiling 
back. By way of a token I handed 
him my cap, while he handed me his 
helmet. Then, lying, side by side, we 
suffered together in silence till we 
were picked up by the ambulance 
squad. No, I didn't kill my man." 

— 1000 New Illustrations 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECT: A sign board made of 
cardboard. This should be in the 
shape of a cross. On the vertical 
strip place the words, "I AM," and 
on the horizontal, "THE WAY." 

EXPLANATION: The purpose of 
this lesson is to set forth Christ ac- 
cording to the Golden Text. Begin 
with a discussion of the problem one 
faces when coming to the cross-roads 
without knowing which way to go. 
Perhaps some of the children will re- 
member having been lost at some 
time. Ask the children what they 
would do if they came to a fork in 
the road and did not know which 
way to take. When they reply that 
they would look for a sign, then tell 
them that many people in this world 
do not know which way to go. They 
would like to have joy and happi- 
ness, but they go the wrong way and 
do not know which way to turn. But 
in God's Word there is a sign post 
which clearly points the way. Pro- 
duce the cardboard sign and ask 
someone to read John 14:6. 

In the discussion show that no one 
can go anywhere until he has a way 
to go. Anyone without Jesus is not 
traveling toward a goal; he is lost. 
But when a boy or girl believes in 
Jesus, he has taken the right way; 



he belongs to God, the Father, and 
he is on his way to heaven, the place 
which God has prepared for believers. 
Then discuss the other phases of the 
verse — the additional joys of having 
the Truth when we have Christ and 
of having life in contrast to being 
dead in sins and unable to enjoy 
anything. Especially emphasize the 
joy of having the Way, a fact which 
will be very real to those who have 
had the experience of being lost. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 
ON THE LESSON 

1. Did Jesus exemplify his teach- 
ing on humility? (John 13:4-5; Phil 
2:6-8; II Cor. 8:9) 

2. How did Christ set forth the 
secret of true greatness? (Matt. 
20:27-28; Luke 22:26-27) 

3. Does God's Word really en- 
dorse humility in the believer? 
(James 4:6; I Pet. 5:5; Micah 6:8) 

4. What are some ways in which 
the Christian may exhibit humility? 
(Rom. 12:14-21) 

5. Is it enough that the Christian 
know the importance of humility? 
(John 13:17; Rom. 2:13; II Pet 
1:9-12) 

6. Did Judas need to be a traitor 
or might he have repented and turned 
to Christ? (Ps. 33:13-15; Acts 10:34-^ 
II Pet. 2:9) 

7. Is it necessary that the Chris- 
tian have worry and fear? (John 
14:1, 27; 16:33; Ps. 55:22; I Pet 
5:7) 

8. Is the way to heaven made 
clear and plain to the person who 
would know the truth? (John 14:4-6; 
Acts 4:12; John 5:24; 6:37) 



OUR LORD'S INTERCESSORY PRAYER 

FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 12 



SUNDAY, MARCH 21, 1943 
Lesson Text: John 17 
Printed Text: John 17:1-8, 18-26 



Devotional Reading: 
28 



Hebrews 7:23- 



Golden Text: "Holy Father, keep 
through Thine own name those whom 
Thou hast given Me, that they may 
be one, as We are" (John 17:11), 



LESSON EXPOSITION 
Our Lord's Intercessory Prayer is 
the most suitable name which could 



THE CHURCHES FACE THE FUTURE 
By Alexander McLeish, 40 cts. 

No. 5 World Dominion Wartime Surveys 



"WOBIiD DOMINION MOVEMENT, INC. 
156 Flftli Avenae, New York, N. Y. 






be given to the seventeenth chapter 
of John. This great prayer which oui 
Lord uttered carries us into the very 
throne room of God, where Jesus 
now is seated on the right hand ol 
God interceding for His people 
Everything in the prayer points to 
Jesus the great Intercessor for Hi 
people. 

As we enter into the study of this 
chapter we are impressed by the 
words of J. A. Bengel: "In all the 
Scripture, this chapter is in words 
most easy, in their meaning, moff 
profound." The simplicity of this 
great prayer stirs our hearts anc 
brings forth a reverent and earnesi 
"thank You, Lord, for such an Inter 
cessor as Jesus our Saviour," anc 
yet our understanding seems so dul 
as we try to fully comprehend th( 
meaning of these words. So we ac 
knowledge our weakness to expounc 
the message of this chapter as w< 
believe it should be set forth. 



The chapter seems to fall int<fli 
three logical divisions : 



56 



Grace and Truti 



I. A Prayer for Himself 
John 17:1-8 
II. A Prayer for the Disciples 
John 17:9-19 
III. A Prayer for All Future Be- 
lievers 

John 17:20-26 

I. A PRAYER FOR HIMSELF 
John 17:1-8 

All glory belongs to God. He de- 
sires the glory that belongs to Him. 
He is not like hyper-modest humans 
who pretend they do not want glory, 
yet desire it above all else. He rec- 
ognizes that to Him alone belongs 
all glory, and He desires such. 

The pxirpose of the Godhead has 
ever been to glorify One another. 
The Son's purpose was to glorify the 
Father (John 12:28). The Father 
glorified the Son (Acts 3:13). The 
Holy Spirit glorified the Son (John 
16:14). So in this prayer of Jesus' 
He prays first for His own glorifica- 
tion that He in tvirn may glorify the 
Father. 

We might well ask first of all, 
"Just what did Jesus mean by His 
appeal to the Father to be glorified?" 
Certain events on earth had been 
used of the Father to bring glory to 
the Son. For instance, Jesus told the 
disciples that Lazarus' sickness, from 
which he ultimately died and was 
raised from the dead, was permitted 
"for the glory of God, that the Son 
of God might be glorified thereby." 
But the glory for which Jesus was 
praying was of an entirely different 
nature. The very words of His prayer 
indicate the nature of his request. 
'Tather, glorify Thou Me with Thine 
own Self with the glory which I had 
with Thee before the world was." 
The splendor and unapproachable 
glory which was the Son's before He 
humbled Himself and took upon Him- 
self the form of a servant — to be 
again clothed with that glory was 
Christ's prayer. 

The basis for this appeal was on 
the ground of what Christ had done. 
Four times Christ said, "I have." No 
other man who ever lived could pray 
in this fashion. The only basis on 
which the requests of any other per- 
son may be presented to God is — 
"On the merits of what Jesus has 
done, I ask this." He alone could 
come to the Father and make re- 
quests on the basis of His own ac- 
complishment. All the rest of us 
can come into God's presence only 
through what Christ has accom- 
plished. But because of His work 
we may come boldly and make our 
requests and know that God will 
hear and do for us that His Name 
might thereby be glorified. 

Four things are enumerated by 
Jesus as the basis of His appeal. "I 
have glorified Thee on earth." Doubt- 
less this looks back to John 1:14. 

FOR February, 1943 



The BEST for Your Sohllay School 



Scriptural, Spiritual, Sound and Sane 

Christian Life Series 

of Swiiday School Literature 

Premillennial, Practical, Pointed and Pure 

^ FUEE SAMPLE SENT ON APPLICATION 
UNION GOSPEL PRESS Box 6059 Cleveland, Ohio 




y^' 



Jesus fully revealed the character 
of the Father to men, and thus hu- 
man beings were able to understand 
the glory of the Father. "I have fin- 
ished the work which Thou gavest 
Me to do." As previously mentioned, 
this high priestly prayer carries us 
from Jesus' earthly ministry into 
His heavenly intercession. So as Jesus 
uttered the above words. He was an- 
ticipating the consummation of the 
task, then virtually completed. The 
next day as He really hung from 
the cross with His life's blood ebbing 
from His wounds, He triumphantly 
cried out, "It is finished" (John 19: 
30). These first two mentioned 
things which Jesus had done were 
set forth to be understood in some 
degree by all men. Of course it is 
true that nothing Jesus did could be 
fully comprehended only by the spir- 
itual mind. But the last two men- 
tioned of the four accomplishments 
were discernible only to the spiritual 
mind. "I have manifested Thy Name 
unto the men which Thou gavest Me 
out of the world." This manifestation 
of the Father was a close revelation 
of the true heart of God. Only those 
who trust Him and believe His Word 
can fully comprehend His true char- 
acter. "I have given unto them the 
Words which Thou gavest Me; and 
they have received them, and have 
known surely that I came out from 
Thee, and they have believed that 
Thou didst send Me." Jesus claimed 
always to speak the words which the 
Father had taught Him (John 8:28). 
These living words from above 
lodged in the hearts of some and 
grew. They became full assurance to 
the honest inquirer that Jesus did 
come from the Father (John 7:17). 

II. A PRAYER FOR THE 
DISCIPLES 
John 17:9-19 

Most of this portion of Scripture 
is not assigned in our text, but we 
will discuss it briefly. 

Whereas in the first section ovir 
Lord seemed to anticipate His fin- 
ished work and ultimate glorification, 
He now carries us another step far- 



ther. Now He seems to step right 
into the very throne room of God 
and there present His appeal for His 
own. 

First of all we observe that the 
prayer is for His own — "them which 
Thou hast given Me." Not for the 
world was He praying. Jesus is not 
now interceding for the unsaved. 
The Holy Spirit is working in unre- 
generate hearts to bring them to 
Christ. But Jesus is interceding for 
saved people. 

The burden of the prayer for His 
own was for their security. Jesus 
realized that of necessity these dis- 
ciples must be kept in the world. His 
very plans for propagating the glor- 
ious Gospel lay in keeping His wit- 
nesses in the world. So Jesus prayed 
for their security in the world. Now 
it would be better, if there were any 
danger of Satan's again snaring one 
whom Christ had saved, that that 
one die immediately after his salva- 
tion and go home to glory rather than 
to remain in the world and ultimately 
be lost. However, there is no danger 
of such procedure. When God saves 
a person, He is able to keep that one. 
Therefore he is just as safe in the 
world proclaiming the Gospel as he 
would be in heaven. The reason God 
is able to keep the person once saved 
is that Jesus is in heaven interceding 
for that one. 

The fact that Jesus was praying 
that His own be kept from Satan's 
efforts to destroy them is indicated 
in verse fifteen. "Keep them from 
the evil." The fact that the definite 
article is used with the word trans- 
lated "evil" is an indication that the 
pronoun needed to be supplied. Thus 
it would read, "Keep them from the 
evil one." The same Greek construc- 
tion is properly translated in Mat- 
thew 13:19, 38; I John 2:13-14; 3:12. 

Jesus also mentions joy in his 
prayer — His joy — "that they might 
have My joy fulfilled in themselves." 
Jesus is not unmindful of the joy 
and happiness of His people. He 
desires that they might have much 
joy. And the joy which abides in 
the heart of the Christian is that 



57 



which He gives. The beHever who 
seeks his joy in the things of the 
world finds his happiness wavering 
and oft disappearing. But the one 
who seeks the joy of the Lord finds 
ample and abiding satisfaction. 

Jesus then prayed for the sanctifi- 
cation of His disciples — "Sanctify 
them through Thy truth: Thy Word 
is Truth." The word sanctification 
means "to set apart for a holy use." 
The method of sanctification as set 
forth in the Scriptures is through the 
Word. It is the cleansing by the 
Word that keeps one on the path of 
holiness; not some definite act where- 
by he may lose all tendencies toward 
sinning, as is taught by some. 

Furthermore, Jesus declared that 
He sanctified Himself that the dis- 
ciples might be sanctified through the 
truth. Jesus had no need to set Him- 
self apart from sin, for He knew no 
sin, but He did set Himself apart 
to do completely the will of God. 
In Hebrevv's it is written: "Lo, I come 
to do Thy will, O God (Heb. 10:9). 
Following this is explained how the 
Christian is sanctified through Christ's 
sanctification: "By the which will 
we are sanctified through the offer- 
ing of the body of Christ once for 
all." This verse refers not to our 
state, or earthly walk, but refers to 
our heavenly standing, where we as 
Christians are completely set apart 
from sin because of the finished work 
of Calvary. 

Jesus prayed for our sanctification 
in verse seventeen — our daily cleans- 
ing by the Word of Truth. He did 
not so pray in verse nineteen. He 
stated there the fact of the truth 
which is recorded in Hebrews 10:9- 
10 — that is, that all believers are 
completely sanctified in their stand- 
ing by His one offering for sin. 

III. A PRAYER FOR ALL 

FUTURE BELIEVERS 
John 17:20-26 

Jesus in this intercessory prayer 
prayed for us — for those Christians 
who are now living: "Neither pray I 
for these alone, but for them also 
which shall believe in Me through 
their word." This prayer for those 



who have believed through their 
word includes ail believers since that 
time, for it is through the witnessing 
of the apostles that we all have 
believed. 

Jesus prayed that "they all may 
be one." Many have scoffed at this 
prayer in view of the multiplicity of 
divisions in Christendom. Neverthe- 
less, God has answered the prayer. 
All believers constitute one living 
organism, the Body of Christ. Though 
some differences of opinion on spiri- 
tual problems do exist — for we are 
finite, therefore fallible — yet all be- 
lievers have much in common. All 
which believe on Christ (mind you, 
those are the ones Jesus prayed for) 
are born again, therefore are new 
creatures in Christ. Regardless of 
some differences in belief, when two 
born-again people come together, 
there is real fellowship in Christ. 

Jesus also prayed that all His peo- 
ple will be gathered into His glorious 
presence to behold His glory. And 
we know that prayer will certainly be 
answered. What a day of glory that 
will be Vi'hen we are ushered into 
the presence of Him, Whom we have 
not now seen but Whom we love. 
In His presence will be unending 
joy and glory. 

O 

THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

John Knox's dying expressions re- 
mind us of Christ's intercessory 
prayer for His own. "I have been in 
meditation on the troubled state of 
the Church of God. I have called to 
God for her, and committed her to 
her Head, Jesus Christ. The day ap- 
proaches, and is now at the break, 
when I shall be with Christ. And 
now God is my witness that I have 
taught nothing but the Gospel of our 
Lord. I know that many have com- 
plained of my severity, but my mind 
was always void of hatred." And at 
five o'clock he said to his wife, "Go, 
read aloud where I cast my first an- 
chor," and she read the seventeenth 
chapter of John. At eleven, he said, 
"Now it is come!" and died without 
a struggle. It was like the setting of 
a victorious October sun. 

— N. S. Dodge 



GREATEST CATACLYSIVI 

OF HISTORY — AND ITS CAUSES 

A most revealing- analysis of the present world situation . . . 
coming- out m Feb. issue of PBOPKECY MOWTHLY. Other startling- 
features: "The Church Adrift from God": ".America's Rising- Tide 
of Unrest"; "State Shintoism to Date"; "Verbal Inspiration Posi- 
tively Proven." Many more penetrating- articles. This monthly pub- 
lication of American Prophetic League, Inc. is read bv prophetic 
teachers the -world around and should be in every Cliristian home. 
Sample on request: fCurrent issue, lOc): Sub. $1 year. 

SPECIiHi OP'^^ER ^° introduce the Leag-ne's ne-w Bible Course iii 

ROMANS 



This most fascinating- SOc course bv Dr. Keith D. Brooks will be 
sent you for 30c if you send a year sub. to PROPHECY with order 
(.11.30 for both) mentioning this adv. You'll be tlirilled with these 
lessons which fit you to teach this wonderful Epistle. 

PROPHECY MONTHLY 
BOX BB, Sta. E.R. los Ang-eles, Calif. 



58 



"This is life eternal, that they 
might know Thee, the only true God, 
and Jesus Christ Whom Thou hast 
sent" (John 17:3). 

When Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, 
came out of the Tower of London 
and saw the scaffold on which he was 
to be beheaded, he took out of his 
pocket a Greek Testament, and, look- 
ing up to heaven, he exclaimed, 
"Now, O Lord, direct me to some 
passage which may support me 
through this awful scene." He opened 
the Book, and his eye glanced on 
the text, "This is life eternal, that 
they might know Thee, the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ Whom Thou 
hast sent." He instantly closed the 
Book, and said, "Praised be the Lord! 
this is sufficient for me and for eter- 
nity." — Dictionary of Anecdote 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: Three paper hearts — • 
a gold one, a white one, and a red 
one. Both the gold heart and the 
white one are double. Each heart is 
made of two hearts, the edges of 
which have been taped or glued to- 
gether at the point and about half 
way up each side, leaving the top 
open. The red heart can be quite 
small, the white one must be large 
enough for the red one to slip into it, 
and the gold one must be large 
enough to contain the white one. 

EXPLANATION: This lesson il- 
lustrates the believer's relationship 
to the Lord Jesus and to God the 
Father (John 17:21). Discuss Jesus' 
unselfish prayer as He prayed to the 
Father for those who believed in 
Him then and for those who would 
believe many years afterward, as we 
do. Holding up the red heart, explain 
that this represents sinners, and show 
that all have sinned (Rom. 3:23). 
But these particular sinners believed 
that Jesus had come to die for them 
— they took Him for their Saviour. 
Now tell the class that when we be- 
lieve in Jesus, our lives become hid- 
den in Him (place the red heart 
inside the white one, which repre- 
sents Jesus), and then when God the 
Father looks at us. He does not see 
our red sins (Isa. 1:18); He sees a 
pure white heart because He sees us 
in Christ, His Son. Now let the gold 
heart represent our heavenly Father, 
Who glorifies His Son (place the 
white heart inside the gold one). 
Call attention to the fact that be- 
cause the believers are in Jesus, they 
too are glorified with His glory. Ask 
the childi^en whether anyone who is 
inside the heart of Jesus and inside 
the heart of God is likely to be for- 
gotten. Then give a brief explanation 
of Christ's present intercessory work 
(Rom. 8:34; Heb. 9:24), emphasiz- 
ing His great love for us. Suggest 
that each child who is a believer try 
to bring others to know Jesus so that 

Grace and Truth 



they too can be hidden in the heart 
of God and in the heart of His Son. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 
ON THE LESSON 

1. Did Jesus spend much time in 
prayer? (Matt. 14:23; Luke 5:16; 
6:12) 

2. Could Jesus pray on a differ- 
ent basis than any other person? 
(Jesus asked in His own name — 
John 17:4-5. All others must ask 
in His name — John 14:6, 13-14; Eph. 
5:20) 

3. Did Jesus pray for Himself 
and His work? (John 11:41-42; 



12:27; Luke 22:42; Heb. 5:7; John 
17:5) 

4. Did Jesus pray for others? 
(Luke 22:31-32; John 17:8-9) 

5. Did Jesus pray for believers 
or unbelievers? (John 17:9) 

6. What is Jesus' present min- 
istry? (Heb. 7:25; 9:24; Rom. 8:34) 

7. Does Jesus have anything to 
do with the prayers of the saints 
now? (John 16:23-24; Eph. 3:12) 

8. Should not Jesus' example in 
prayer, His precept concerning 
prayer, and His intercessory work 
in prayer encourage Christians to 
faithful and faith-filled prayer lives? 
(Mark 1:35; Luke 18:1; I Tim. 2:1) 



The Appearances after the Resurrection 



FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 13 

SUNDAY, MARCH 28, 1943 

Lesson Text: John 20:18 — 21:25 



Printed Text: John 20:19-31 
Devotional Reading: Psalm 16 



Golden Text: "I am alive forever- 
more" (Rev. 1:18). 

LESSON EXPOSITION 
This lesson jumps from the events 
leading up to Christ's death and res- 
virrection to the appearances after 
the resurrection. The April lessons 
take up the events leading to the 
end of Jesus' ministry and culminate 
with the glorious resurrection lesson, 
Easter, April 25. 

These two appearances which are 
recorded in this lesson were made 
to the disciples when they were as- 
sembled behind closed doors. The 
first appearance to the disciples was 
the first day of the week, the same 
day Christ arose. The second ap- 
pearance to them was one week later. 
Accordingly, we divide the material: 
I. Jesus' First Appearance to the 
Disciples 

John 20:19-23 
II. Jesus' Second Appearance to the 
Disciples 

John 20:24-31 

I. JESUS' FIRST APPEARANCE 

TO THE DISCIPLES 

John 20:19-23 

I This appearance of Jesus to the 
; disciples was doubtless the fifth ap- 
pearance of our Lord after His res- 
urrection. His first appearance was 
to Mary Magdalene in the garden 
(John 20:14-16; Mark 16:9). The 
second appearance was evidently to 
the women who were returning from 
the tomb after the angel had told 
them the good news (Matthew 28: 
9). The third appearance is men- 
tioned, but the actual meeting is not 
recorded. It was an appearance Jesus 



made to Peter (Luke 24:34; I Cor. 
15:5). The fourth appearance was 
to the two who were walking to 
Emmaus (Luke 24:13-31). Wheth- 
er Jesus appeared to Peter before 
He did to these two on the Emmaus 
road is questionable. But certainly 
these were the third and fourth ap- 
pearances. So when Jesus appeared 
to the disciples, it was the fifth time 
that day He had made His presence 
known. 

The fact that it was the first day 
of the week, the day on which Christ 
arose, is also evident. John says it 
was "the same day," and the preced- 
ing context clearly indicates that the 
events happened on the day on which 
He arose. 

The exact number present at the 
meeting is a mystery. From Luke's 
accoimt we gather that besides the 
disciples, there were present those 
two who had met Christ on the road 
to Emmaus, and others also (Lvike 
24:33-34). John in his account also 
makes it clear that Thomas was not 
present. 

These disciples were gathered be- 
hind closed doors for fear of the 
Jews. Doubtless the fear was occa- 
sioned by the false report circulated 
by the soldiers who were guarding 
the tomb. When the angel of the 
Lord descended to open the tomb, 
"the keepers did quake and became 
as dead men" (Matt. 28:4). So these 




Salvation Songs 
for Children 

60,000 of Volume One 

have Tjeen sold. 

Volume 'I'wo is just 
off tlie pres.s. Each 
\'oIume 35c; words 
only, 15c caeli. 



Send for FREE cata- 
logTie of Visual Aid 
and Child Evangelism materials in 
great profusion. 

Address, INTERNATION AL CEILD 
EVAIfGEIiISM TELLOWSHIP, Inc., 
Km. 812, 203 N. "Wabash Ave., Chicago, ni. 



soldiers then went to the chief priests 
and told them the things that were 
done. These religious zealots of 
course refused to believe but of ne- 
cessity must frame up some explana- 
tion for the open tomb and the ab- 
sent body. Likewise, they must hush 
these soldiers who would have testi- 
fied to the miraculous turn of events, 
for they certainly would have been 
put to death should they have failed 
in their task due to sleep or ordinary 
causes. So the chief priests decided 
the only plausible explanation was 
that the body was stolen by the dis- 
ciples while the soldiers slept. Large 
sums of money and a promise of pro- 
tection satisfied the soldiers. But 
naturally the disciples were in a 
precarious position lest they be ap- 
prehended for the criminal accusa- 
tions foisted upon them. Whether 
any agitation for their apprehension 
was made we know not, but we can 
understand their extreme caution 
as they secretly banded together be- 
hind closed doors. 

But suddenly into the midst of 
the discouraged and fear-filled group 
appeared One that could change eve- 
ry detail of the seemingly dark cir- 
cumstances. We believe that our 
Lord appeared to the disciples by 
miraculously entering the room. John 
specifically mentions in the first ap- 
pearance, as well as in the one a 
week later, that the doors were 
closed. We infer from this that they 
were fastened and that Jesus en- 
tered without opening the doors. His 
body was a real material body, for 



itXt^UWTER SWITCH V^^^IAfMJ^ 
lTRllEio^THE-BlBl.E LESSOiiS 




9 For the coming Sunday School quarter plan now to 
get Standard's True -to -the -Bible lesson helps, either 
Closely Graded or Uniform. Children's helps in attrac- 
tive colors. Every lesson a Bible lesson. All lessons are 
true to the Bible as God's revealed Word. Prospectus of 
Closely Graded lessons, actual samples of Uniform lessons 
and big catalogue are free. Please state in which you 
are interested and mention department. Address Desl GT2 



-THE STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. 8th & C!iy^«f tiwiniiitiff 



FOR February, 1943 



59 



GOSFEI. SXJRFBISE OBJECT XiESSOlTS 

Reach the heart throuigh the eye with 
prepared Gospel Objects. Nothing to 
build, buy, beg' or borrow. For Chil- 
dren's Workers. Simple, Evangelistic. 
Surprise Climax. Tree Sample. 

ABNOI.XI CARI. WESTPHAL 
Midiiffan City, Indiana 



He showed the disciples His hands 
and His side, but nevertheless it was 
not subject to the limitations of our 
finite bodies. 

"Then were the disciples glad when 
they saw the Lord." Only a need 
which can be met by an infinite One 
can make God's people realize how 
much it m.eans to know the Lord. 
Doubtless many times in the previ- 
ous three years the presence of Jesus 
had meant very little to the group. 
But in the dark and dismal hour after 
Jesus was placed in the tomb His 
presence would have meant every- 
thing for they had no other source 
of help to call upon. But not for 
very long did Jesus leave them in 
despair. Before any harm had be- 
fallen the group, Jesus sensed their 
need and hurried to their aid. That 
which the disciples began to realize 
when Jesus appeared had been 
learned by the Psalmist. He referred 
to our Lord as "a very present help 
in trouble" (Ps. 46:1). How well 
God would like to have all His chil- 
dren learn that He is conqueror over 
death, that no human doors can keep 
Him away from His own, that no 
circumstance is too great for Him to 
overcome, that He truly is a present 
help at all times. Small wonder that 
the disciples were glad "when they 
saw the Lord." 

Twice Jesus spoke the same thing 
unto them — "Peace be unto you." 
How much God likes to speak these 
words into human ears. First He 
would speak to the unsaved — that 
He has made peace for those who 
will accept it. Paul refers to this as 
"peace with God" (Rom. 5:1). Then 
God would speak always words of 
peace to the saved. Paul refers to 
this as "the peace of God" (Phil. 4: 
7). In every trial and circumstance 
of life Jesus would whisper to His 
child, "Peace — I am near." 

Now for the first time Jesus in- 



Multnomah 

^ckcol ok the bivie 

703 N. E. Multnomali St. 
Portland Oreg'on 



Interdenominational — Evangelistic 



Three Year Course 



Pree Tuition 



Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, President 
Dr. John G. Mitchell, Vlce-Pres. 



timated to the disciples that the 
work which He had begun He was 
leaving for them. As the Father had 
sent Him into the world. He was now 
going to send them. Of course, this 
thrusting forth was not culminated 
until the Spirit endued them with 
power on the Day of Pentecost. 

A problem immediately presents 
itself when we say that the disciples 
were not empowered by the Holy 
Spirit until Pentecost, for immediate- 
ly after speaking to the disciples of 
sending them forth, Jesus breathed 
on them and said, "Receive ye the 
Holy Ghost." But we know that the 
Spirit did not manifest Himself with 
power until later, for in Luke 24: 
49 Jesus told them to tarry in Jeru- 
salem until they were endued with 
power. We believe the explanation 
lies in the threefold work of the Holy 
Spirit. As the One Who regenerates 
He had been in the world since 
the beginning, for as far back as 
Abel, men had been saved, and there 
is no salvation without the imparta- 
tion of new life and this is done by 
the Holy Spirit. That is His regen- 
erating work. The Holy Spirit has 
another ministry — that of comforting 
the saints. Previously this had been 
an intermittent work whereby the 
Spirit had taken His abode with a 
person and then sometimes left. Da- 
vid after his sin, prayed that God 
would not take the Holy Spirit from 
him (Ps. 51:11). He feared not that 
he would lose the regenerating work 
of the Holy Spirit (his salvation, 
see verse 12) but he did fear 
losing the comforting presence of 
the Holy Spirit, Who could give him 
the joy of his salvation. But Christ 
told the disciples that the Father 
would send the Comforter to abide 
with them for ever (John 14:16-17). 
This work began, we believe, when 
Christ breathed on them and said, 
"Receive ye the Holy Ghost." Since 
that time the Holy Spirit has taken 
permanent abode with every believer, 
not only to save, but also to comfort 
by His presence. The third work of 
the Holy Spirit is His baptismal 
work (Acts 1:5). This began with 
a mighty manifestation of power on 
the Day of Pentecost. 

Verse twenty-three presents an- 
other problem. "Whose soever sins ye 
remit, they are remitted unto them; 
and whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained." Most assuredly God 
has never delegated to any man, the 
authority to forgive or retain sin, ac- 
cording to human volition. God alone 
lays down the grounds for forgive- 
ness. When Christ spoke of forgive- 
ness to the man sick of the palsy, 
the critics quickly responded, "Why 
doth this man thus speak blasphe- 
mies? Wlio can forgive sins but God 
only?" (Mark 2:7) They were right 
in saying that only God can forgive 
sins, but Christ was God. Now He 



60 



has ambassadors on this earth. II Co- 
rinthians 5:19 says, "God was in 
Christ, reconciling the world unto 
Himself, not imputing their tres- 
passes unto them; and hath comitted 
unto us the word of reconciliation." 
The ambassador by the authority of 
God's Word may assure God's for- 
giveness of sins to those who believe. 
Conversely, he may assure the reten- 
tion of sins to those who do not be- 
lieve (John 3:18). Whether by the 
above declaration Christ was vesting 
in His apostles more than the present 
believer's authority in this ministry is 
questionable. Without doubt, the 
apostles had special powers as they 
were directed by the Holy Spirit. 
But we are sure that were this a 
special delegated authority to the 
apostles in the period while the Rev- 
elation was being completed, it could 
be exercised only as the Spirit led, 
and this leading was according to the 
same conditions now laid down in 
the completed Revelation. 

II. JESUS' SECOND APPEARANCE 

TO THE DISCIPLES 

John 20:24-31 

The second appearance which Je- 
sus made to the assembled group 
seems to be under similar conditions 
to the one a week previous, except 
that Thomas was present for the 
second meeting. 

Thomas has come in for a great 
deal of notoriety because of his 
skepticism. Thomas is not to be 
blamed for his desire for good evi- 
dence. His fault was that he had 
disbelieved the evidence already sub- 
mitted. Throughout our Lord's min- 
istry He kept telling the disciples of 
His death and resurrection. Though 
they understood not at the time, yet 
when He was risen, these things came 
to their memory and they believed 
(Luke 24:6-8). But evidently these 
predictions had not touched old 
Thomas' stolid heart. The witness- 
ing of our Lord before His death 
seems to have made no impression 
on him, for had it done so, certainly 
he should have immediately remem- 
bered and believed upon hearing of 
the accomplishment. 

But our Lord is very gracious and 
loving. He premitted Thomas tc 
have the evidence he desired, for He 
allowed him to see the hands and L 
feel the wound in the side. Thomas 
received a blessing, for he believed 
and believing always brings a bless- It 
ing. 

But, said our Lord, "blessed are 
they that have not seen, and yet have 
believed." Here we believe Jesus was 
setting forth the blessing which be- 
longs to the willing heart. Thomas 
exhibited some willingness, for he be- 
lieved, and many who had access tc 
the same evidence that Thomas hac 
refused to believe. Others whose 
hearts were open to receive God's 

Grace and Trutk 



truth were convinced by less, yet 
adequate evidence, and received 
greater blessing. While faith must 
be founded on good evidence, yet 
great faith is not the result of much 
evidence. Faith is a condition of the 
heart — or the result of God's work 
in the heart that is willing to believe 
reasonable evidence. Doubt is not 
the result of a lack of evidence, but 
is the condition of a heart that is 
unwilling to believe. So our Lord 
pronounces a blessing on all of us 
who have never seen, yet have be- 
lieved. Though we have not seen, 
yet God has given us abundant as- 
surance that our faith is well ground- 
ed in Him, Who cannot lie. Praise 
God for the assurance He gives. 

This lesson takes us to a verse 
upon which we commented at the 
beginning of this study in John. "But 
these are written, that ye might be- 
lieve that Jesus is the Christ, the 
Son of God; and that believing ye 
might have life through His name." 
Though we knew as we started this 
study that the book of John would 
give assurance of the Deity of Christ, 
we have been again and again re- 
joiced by these studies as the book 
has done its work. Our hearts have 
been blessed as the Spirit of God 
has shown so many wonderfully con- 
vincing arguments that Jesus is the 
Christ. Again we say, and with more 
conviction than formerly, that if any 
honest inquirer will read through 
John, we are sure that this work 
will serve its purpose — it will surely 
convince that Jesus is the Christ. 
• 

THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

"Then were the disciples glad 
when they saw the Lord" (John 
20:20). 

It is simply a delusion to think that 
because you see persons laughing 
and indulging in noisy merriment, 
they must necessarily be happy! A 
loud laugh or empty joke is often 
one of the coverings that Satan uses 
to conceal an aching heart. 

A man once went to consult a doc- 
tor about his health: he complained 
that he suffered from such over- 
whelming depression that his life was 
unbearable. 

The doctor examined him, and 
after a little while remarked that he 
wanted nothing except some lively 
amusement, to divert his thoughts 
from himself. "Try a lively novel — 
that would be about the best medi- 
cine you could take." 

The man shook his head, as if 
doubtful of the prescription, and then 
the doctor said again, "Well, I'll tell 
you what to do to cheer yovirself up; 
go to such and such a theater, and 
see what that will do for you." Still 
a tara of the head showed the pa- 
tient had no confidence in the pro- 
posal helping him. "Well," said the 



doctor, "I can but think of one other 
thing or person that would help you, 
and if that does not do so, I am 
unable to help you. Go and see that 
great clown that has lately arrived, 
and is drawing such crowds with his 
merriment; and if you suffer from 
depression after hearing and watch- 
ing him, I shall be surprised." 

"Ah!" said the poor man, in a tone 
of the deepest distress, "I am that 
clown." 

It is too bad the doctor was not 
able to point the man to Christ. Get- 
ting a glimpse of Christ is the only 
way to find real joy. 

— The Traveler's Guide 

OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: Pictures of three kinds 
of hands — a wounded hand of sal- 
vation, an open hand of invitation, 
a closed hand of protection. Card- 
board cut-outs of hands can also be 
used. 

EXPLANATION: Tell the story 
of Thomas, who refused to believe 
that Jesus had risen until he saw 
and touched His wounded hands. As 
you show the picture of the wounded, 
bleeding hand, explain Isaiah 53:5-6. 
Make the truth very personal and 
real to each one — that it was for him 
that Jesus was wounded, that His 
hands, His feet. His side were 
pierced. Then discuss the open hand, 
which invites all to come to Him 
(Matt. 11:28). And everyone who 
comes believing has the joy of be- 
longing to Him and of having eternal 
life. Then there is the hand which 
shows how He protects us (John 
10:28). We are safe in that hand. 
Now emphasize the memory verse, 
Revelation 1:18. Once we have come 
to that One Who was wounded for 
us, we are secure forever, for He lives 
forever. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 
ON THE LESSON 

1. Were many people able to wit- 
ness to having seen Christ after the 
resurrection? (I Cor. 15:5-8) 

2. Who was the first person to 
whom Jesus appeared? (Mark 16:9; 
John 20:11-16) 

3. How long did Jesus remain 
on earth after His resurrection? (Acts 
1:3) 

4. Were the disciples gullible and 
credible that they might have been 
easily deceived about the resurrec- 
tion? (Mark 16:11-14; Luke 24:11) 

5. What one disciple is especially 
associated with doubting? (John 20: 
24-27) 

6. What means did Jesus use to 
convince that person of His identity? 
(John 20:27) 

7. Will this same means ever be 
used again to establish Jesus' iden- 
tity? (Zech. 12:10; 13:6) 



CDCi: TOM OLsors 

r n t L Popular TRACTS 

Write at once for an assorted packag^e 
of them for prayerful distribution. 

EVANGELiSTPC CENTER 



LE Tourneau 

1270 sixth avenue. 



! FOR February, 1943 



8. What solemn charge did Jesus 
leave with His disciples? (John 
20:21; Matt. 28:19; Mark 16:15; 
Luke 24:47; Acts 1:8) 

9. Are any Christians exempt 
from having a definite part in spread- 
ing the Gospel? (Rom. 10:11; I 
Thess. 2:4; II Tim. 4:2; II Cor. 5:17- 
20) 

10. For what purpose was the 
book of John written? (John 20:31) 



THE DAYS OF YOUTH 

(Continued from page 51) 

scores to see her lying in the beau- 
tiful casket in the big brick house by 
the same roadside, now the wide 
avenue of the busy city. They spoke 
of her in hushed tones of apprecia- 
tion and admired the beautiful flow- 
ers banked about the large room. 
Eleanor was gone. She was not afraid 
to go. Again and again she had said 
so, "No, I'm not afraid. I'm not 
afraid." 

"But, have you really trusted the 
Lord Jesus to save you. Have you 
taken Him into your heart as your 
Saviour?" 

Then came the definite answer, "I 
have never trusted anybody else." 

"The Lord has been so good to 
me," she had said. Many times she 
had said it. She hated injustice. She 
hated dishonesty. She loved people 
for their worth and above all hon- 
ored her parents for the right things 
they had taught her as a child and 
the heritage they had given her. And 
so she had told the story of the long 
ago when the watermelons were ripe 
and the baker man had been ac- 



20 Lessons for Pastors 

The Gospel Minister is 
running a new series of 
20 Iiessons in Pastoral 
Work. They picture the 
pastor as the spiritual 
clinic who has the re- 
sponsibility of dealing 
with the needs in the 
community. Josliua Staxiffer, the writer, 
is a Bible teacher, pastor and evan- 
gelist who has made the 
pastor's problems his 
study. Now he sends 
forth these lessons to 
help others. Send $1.00 
for 52 issues of The Gos- 
pel Minister, -which will 
include all of the les- 
sons. 

THE GOSFEXi anUTSTXIB 
Dept. 340A, Westfield, Ind. 



61 





Order Your Easter Card$ 

early this year. Box No. 17 contains 10' folders with envelopes. The colors are 
soft pastel shades. The designs are artistic. Some of the cards are emibossed 
to make the flowers and other decorations appear more real. The choice senti- 
ments and Bible verses have been carefully selected for each folder. 

A real value at 50 cents. 
nrSTITtTTE BOOK NOOK, Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



costed at the roadside. 

"What did your father say about 
your taking his melons out of the 
patch?" the visitor asked. 

"Oh, Pa didn't care. Pa knew I 
did it to help sister. He was always 
glad when I helped people. Pa al- 
ways commended me for things that 
were right. But when I did wrong 
he always told me why it was wrong 
and didn't scold me, but taught me 
the right way. How I loved Pa. He 
was a wonderful man, Pa was." 

So Eleanor Woodworth passed 
into eternity. The honor of her par- 
ents was upon her lips and the silver 
of age was upon her brow. 

(Children, obey your parents in 
the Lord, for this is right. Honor thy 
father and mother; which is the first 
commandment with promise; That 
it may be well with thee, and thou 
mayest live long on the earth. 

And, ye fathers, provoke not your 
children to wrath: but bring them 
up in the nurture and admonition 
of the Lord — Ephesians 6:1-4.) 
The End 



B. A. M. SOCIETY 

(Continued from page 47) 
Concerning her department. Miss 
Johnson v/rote, "The work here at 
Ikozi is going on. We are giving 
thanks to our Heavenly Father for 
His work in the hearts of these peo- 
ple. You- will be glad to hear that the 
leader who fell by the wayside for a 
time, is now growing spiritually after 
having confessed his wrong. He seems 
to be reading the Word even more 
than ever. I know you are praying 
for him in a special way because of 
his need. 

"The school is going along. Some 
of the boys and girls are full of en- 
thusiasm, while a few have a 'little' 
trouble with laziness!!! Some of them 
who started with difficulty in their 
Christian life are now letting the Lord 
work in their hearts and it is a joy to 
see it. We have a few, as usual, who 
do not want to listen. But the rank 
and file of them are doing quite well. 
They are 'counting the days' figur- 
atively speaking, until Mr. Lindquist 
returns." 

Our missionaries ask our prayers 
for their leaders. The testings and 
problems which confront them are 
more keen than any we have to face 



62 



in the homeland. And once in a 
while they falter and fall. But as 
we bear these precious souls to the 
Lord in prayer, their spiritual lives 
are strengthened and their usefulness 
is increased. So may we pray on, 
and continue to give as the Lord en- 
ables us, for the furtherance of His 
Word in Congo. 

INCREASING HELPFULNESS OF 
A NATIVE BOY 
In a letter to Mr. Lindquist, Mrs. 
Amie wrote: "Samalio is doing fine 
and growing spiritually. He is count- 
ing the days until you get to the 
field. He tells everyone that his new 
mama (meaning Mrs. Irving Lind- 
quist) is coming and he must learn 
to make some good things for her. 
I was pleased with him yesterday. 
He saw me fussing around about the 
water tank. I had it cleaned and 
washed and was going to put it away 
until Mr. Jansen came. I was going 
to try to get along without it because 
the pipe had come out and it needed 
soldering, and with Muquamo sick, 
I had given up the idea of having it 
fixed. But Samalio said, 'I can do 
it' I was a little afraid to let him 
go ahead, but I did let him do it as 
I watched him, and he did a good 
job — cleaned the metal, put on the 
acid, lit the blow-torch and did the 
thing up 'brown' and a neat job it 
was too. And it works! 

"Then the Delco (light plant) had 
'danced' itself loose on the stump and 
he made a fine arrangement under it 
with blocks of wood, boards, etc., 
and bolted it as you did it, and it 
works fine. 

"Then he and I worked on the 
Chevrolet Carryall 'Shasta' so that 
we can put the larger battery in the 



IN THE HARVEST FIELD 

(Continued from page 46) 

the British Syria Mission; Rev. Paul 
J. Pietsch, Director of the Missionary 
Gospel Fellowship of California. 
Alumni visitors at the Campus were: 
Mrs. Harry J. Johnson ('29), and 
daughter; Rev. Clarence Harwood 
('28) and family; Mrs. Takeo Agat- 
suma (Mary Takamine, '33) and 
daughters; Rev. and Mrs. John W. 
Bailey ('26); and Lieutenant James 
Wood ('38). 

Rev. C. Reuben Lindquist ('27) 
sustained a broken rib recently as 
the result of a fall which occurred 
during a strong wind storm. He is 



recovering satisfactorily, nevertheless 
the accident necessitated his cancel- 
ling Bible conference engagements 
in Ohio. 

Rev. and Mrs. Alvin Cassens ('40 
and '29) visited their relatives in 
St. Francis, Kansas, over the week- 
end of January 24. 

Mrs. Cassens recently received 
word from the government that her 
brother, Mr. Charles Benthien, is a 
prisoner of war, having been taken 
captive by the Japanese while serv- 
ing in the armed forces in the Phil- 
ippines. Continued prayer is asked 
for his welfare. Mr. Benthien's wife 
and small son are residing in Denver. 



HYMN STORIES 

(Continued from page 45) 

sage of the hymn, borne on the wave 
of song, had made its impression. 
No sooner was the verse finished 
than Dr. Torrey stepped forward on 
the platform and said — "Is there a 
man here who will accept Christ as 
his Saviour, Lord and King?" Ted 
stirred. He rose and walked the long 
aisle to take the evangelist's hand. 
As yet the sermon had not been 
preached. "I saw Christ dying on 
the cross for me," said Ted. His ac- 
ceptance was real. Night after night 
he attended the services. 

Sixteen Years Later 
The writer was giving a series of 
sacred music recitals in England six- 
teen years later. At the close of his 
program in Sun Hall, Liverpool, 
among the many friends who came 
to have a word of greeting was an 
elderly man with beaming counte- 
nance. With a strong hand grasp he 
said to the musician — "Do you re- 
member me?" There was a twinkle 
in his eye as he spoke. "Yes," came 
the unexpected reply; "you are Ted 
Roberts." It was a happy meeting. 
Ted was full of praise to God for 
sixteen years of "heaven upon earth." 



WEEKLY MEDITATIONS 

(Continued from page 44) 
so that we were able to drink it. The 
prayer itself seemed unanswered but 
God, Himself, has come into our life 
in new fulness. We have an answer 
better than we sought as in Paul's 
case when the thorn was not re- 
moved. God's grace was sufficient 
and His method of answering was 
far better than our choice. 

The answer "wait" may mean only 
one of God's wise delays. A kinder- 
garten child cannot do high school 
work — he is not prepared. We ma> 
not be ready for God's answer, oi 
the answer may not be ready. W€ 
need patience to await our Father's 
time. Fruit cannot be plucked unti' 
it is ripe. How oft we fret when Goc 
is answering as speedily as the bless 

Grace and Trutf 



M) 



ing can be prepared for us and as 
we can be made ready to receive it. 
We should trust our Father in all 
that concerns our praying — to give 
and withhold just as His tender wis- 
dom sees best. Mary and Martha 
found Him faithful — so will you. 

WEEK OF FEBRUARY 19 

"For I am in a strait betwixt two, 
having a desire to depart, and to be 
with Christ; which is far better: 
Nevertheless to abide in the flesh 
is more needful for you" (Phil. 1:23- 
24). 

Homesick for Heaven 
So homesick for heaven, 

For Jesus, my Friend; 
One look at His face 

Will earth's heartaches all 
mend; 
I long for my Saviour, 
No more here to roam, 
I want to see Jesus, 
And heaven and home. 

So homesick for heaven, 

And yet I must stay; 
There's work to be done 

For my Saviour today; 
And though I am homesick, 

Yet still I shall be 
So true, faithful, loving 

My Saviour, to Thee. 

So homesick for heaven, 

I'm so homesick tonight 
For that heavenly land, 

Where God is the light. 
Where sorrow and sickness 

Ne'er shall come any more, 
And where we'll see Jesus, 

The One we adore. 

So homesick for heaven, 

So homesick am I, 
If only I could. 

To heaven, I'd fly. 
I long for that shore. 

All golden and bright, 
I long for that land 

Where cometh no night. 

So homesick for heaven, 
Where weeping is o'er, 

Where there's happy reunion 
And parting no more; 

Where together we'll sing 
With the heavenly throng. 

The redeemed of all ages, 
I Redemption's glad song. 

' There is a tug at your heart-strings. 
It is the tug of home — the place 
where Jesus is, the place where 
heartaches are forever past. At times 

■ the pull is so strong that you eagerly 
' long to go home. Let not this longing 

trouble you — it is as it should be. 
' You are a stranger and a pilgrim 

■ here. Heaven is your home. 

But on this pilgrim pathway the 
' Lord needs you to witness for Him. 
,, You are His ambassador. Then let 
'i each day be one of sweet submission 
[' to Him, and of loving service for 
j' Him, and ere long you will see those 
J blessed lights which will give you 



an abundant entrance into your heav- 
enly home. 

One look into the blessed face of 
the Saviour will erase from your 
memory every trace of the home- 
sickness which so often crept into 
your heart during your earthly so- 
journ. So let Him keep you rejoicing 
until that eternal day when we shall 
know as we are known and shall see 
Him face to face. 

WEEK OF FEBRUARY 26 
"But God commendeth His love 
toward us, in that, while we were 
yet sinners, Christ died for us" (Rom. 
5:8). 

"The Spirit itself beareth witness 



with our spirit, that we are the chil- 
dren of God" (Rom. 8:16). 

His Child 
I'm His child, oh how marvelous, how 

can it be. 
That He died on the cross to redeem 

even me; 
To purchase a sinner, unworthy as I, 
Oh why did my Saviour on Calvary 

die? 
Oh why did He pay such a price for 

my sin. 
That into His fold I might now enter 

in? 
'Twas because Jesus loved me He 

paid that great price, 
And offered His life as the great 

sacrifice. (Continued next page) 




THE 



Bethel Mission 

of Eastern Europe 

Inc. 

Fovinded by Faetor and Mrs. 
Zioon I. Bosen'berg' 

252 N. Dillon St., 
I70s Angeles, Calif. 




RS. LEON I ROSENBERG 



REV. LEON I. ROSENBERG 



GOD'S ANSWER TO TRAGIC SILENCE 

The predicament of mdlllona of Jews in war-torn Europe, chiefly in Poland under 
the whip of the cruel, Nazi Invader is SLgoalzing. 

STABTATXOH AHD FEBSECTTTXOBr 

is their iwrtion. Tliey are not allowed to voice their sorrow, not permitted to 
cry nor plead their cause. In their pllgfat, they are doomed to srtrangling silence. 

THE liOBD XS Fl^BASIHe TBXZB OATTSB 

The plig-ht of the Jewish people touches His compassionate heart and is a 
chaiLeng« to us. He says, "What you have dome to these, the least of My 
brethren, you have done It unto Me." 

TWO-FOJ^S STAHTATXOH 

is g-rlpiping- the afflicted Jewry otf Europe. Without the Bread of Life — the Gos- 
pel — souls are perishing and without our material help they are starving. 

CHTLSBEZT IN TEOFABST 

The agony of little children suffering from starvation truly cries to Heaven. 
The Lord's plea for them is "Feed My sheep, feed My lambs." 

By assisting Bethel Mission of E)astern BJurope — at present the only one left 
in Poland to carry on Gospel and benevolent activities among the afflicted ones — 
yon are taAlplnff In tbls Ood-pleasiag- daaH task. 

ansBionarleB of tbe Bethel Ulssion are sharing fully with their kin and doing 
their uttermost among those segregated in the Nazi Ghettos preaching Christ 
and helping the poor. 

Tlie Bethel Ulsslon maiiitaiiis an orphanagre as well as a home for other des- 
titute boys and girls for whose welfare a staff of devoted Ohrlstlan workers 
are caring Spiritually and physically. 

HELP IS ADMINISTERED THROUGH OUR REPRESENTATIVES 
IN SWITZERLAND AND SWEDEN 

If the compassionate, sympathetic Christian public of America would realize 
how serious Is the situation there, it would result in fervent prayer and In effi- 
cient, sacrificial help in the Name of the Lord. 

The Bethel Witness with current news from the mission field is freely sent to 
every friend by addressing HBADQUABTEBS: 253 H. SlHon Street, £os Angeles, 
OaUfomla. 



FOR February, 1943 



63 



And now I'm His child, praise His 

dear matchless name, 
He has borne all my griefs and my 

sorrow and shame, 
He has buried my sins in the depths 

of the sea 
And no more remembered by Hirn 

shall they be. 
They are all blotted out, by His 

Word it is proved, 
As far as the east from the west is 

removed; 
And now I am His and my Saviour 

is mine; 
Kept by His mighty hand through 

His power divine. 

How many times daily does a 
mother minister to the needs of her 
children? Her love is untiring, her 
patience unending, and her devotion 
unfailing. The call for "Mother" 
comes to her ears again and again 
and she so beautifully responds to 
the call of every child. Father comes 
home at the end of a hard day's 
work. His children clamor about him 
and what is the result? He gathers 
them all in his arms ready to give 
them a father's love and devotion, 
ready to help solve their childish 
problems, ready to give them an hour 
of fun and frolic — ready to be a 
real pal to each of them. Why? They 
are his childi^en — his very own and 
he loves them. 

After they have all gone to the 
land of dreams, and quiet reigns at 
last, loving parents take a last look 
to see that they are safely tucked 
in for the night. As they gaze at the 
sleepers, they wonder which one they 
could give up. Could it be mischiev- 
ous little John? Oh no, he especially 
needs a mother's care and a father's 
wise counsel. Could they part with 
the eldest daughter who lies sleeping 
so peacefully? No, she is the image 
of her mother. Father couldn't let 
her go. Well, what about Junior, the 
first-born son? Not he — what joy 
he brought as God brightened their 
home with this first gift He lent 
them. And the blue-eyed curly-haired 
baby — never could they let her go. 
So from oldest to youngest they are 
loved and cared for. How great is 
the devotion of parents for their 
children. 



Can your Heavenly Father do less? 
Ah no — far more — exceedingly more! 
His resources are greater. His love is 
stronger, and His wisdom unlimited. 
You are His child! 
He sent His Son to die for you; 
He made you His twice o'er. 
He made you; then He purchased 

you. 
Could any one do more? 

Ah no — nothing can separate us 
from Him. We are His forevermore. 
Love, wonderful love! 



PROPHETIC STUDIES 

(Continued from page 42) 

our blessed Lord, heavenly mes- 
sengers informed the Heaven-gazing 
disciples that "this same Jesus, 
Which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like man- 
ner as ye have seen Him go into 
heaven" (Acts 1:11). These words 
constitute a definite, positive, and 
telling announcement of the bodily 
and visible return of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, some time in the future. 
These words are so perfectly plain 
and simple that they not only do 
not demand an explanation, but 
also scarcely permit an explanation. 
To any one who believes the Scrip- 
tures, there can be no doubt about 
the return of the Lord Jesus Christ 
back to this earth. 

But let us proceed to another 
passage in which it is clearly stated 
what shall take place when our 
Lord does come back to earth again. 
The passage we refer to is found 
in the third chapter of Acts, and 
is a part of Peter's second address 
upon the coming of the Holy Spirit 
on the Day of Pentecost. Said the 
Apostle: "Repent ye therefore, and 
be converted, that your sins may 
be blotted out, when the times of 
refreshing shall come from the pres- 
ence of the Lord; And He shall 
send Jesus Christ, Which before 
was preached unto you: Whom the 
heaven must receive until the times 
of restitution of all things, which 
God hath spoken by the mouth of 
all His holy prophets since the 



IW IW/IR-IORW EUROPf 

the preaching of the Gospel and circulation of God's Word is being continued. 
We still have ways of reaching our evangelists in Europe and Asia; we also give 
the Gospel to the Russian multitudes "in their own tongue" in North and South 
America. Every gift for the support of Russian missionaries and for relief of 
saints-in-need is very welcome and will be used for the utmost good. 

Inspiring and encouraging reports of our work in many lands appear in The 
Friend of Russians, 50 cents per annum, sample copies free on request. 

Please join us as "partners together in prayer" for our service of love among 
the Slavic races. Write and send your donations to 

Col. F. J. Miles, International Secretary 

RUSSIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. Inc. 

1844 W. Monroe St., Room 16, Chicago, 111. 

In Canada: Rev. J. F. Holliday, B.A., 259 Aberdeen Ave., Hamilton, Ont. 



64 



world began" (vss. 19-21). 

We observe that the appeal here 
is not personal and individual, as 
it was in Peter's first sermon (Acts 
2:38-39). Those addressed here 
were addressed personally and in- 
dividually, and were told what to do 
to be saved, and also exhorted to 
save themselves from (among) the 
untoward nation. The second ap- 
peal is national to the Jewish peo 
pie as such; the whole nation is 
addressed, and the promise to na- 
tional repentance is national forgive- 
ness, times of spiritual refreshment 
and national deliverance. And all 
these blessing are associated with 
the coming again of Jesus from 
Heaven: "And He shall send Jesus 
Christ" to bring in the times which 
the prophets had foretold. ' The re 
turn of Jesus Christ will bring in the 
"times of restitution of all things 
which God hath spoken by the 
mouth of all His holy prophet; 
since the world began." The Greek 
word here translated "restitution,' 
literally rendered is "restoration." Tc 
restore a thing is to bring it back 
to a place once held, or to a con- 
dition in which it once found itself 
The restitution referred to is clear- 
ly limited to that "which God hath 
spoken by the mouth of all the holj 
prophets." To find out what is tc 
be restored, we need to discovei 
what God has predicted by the 
prophets of old. What do the proph- 
ets predict is to be restored? We 
say emphatically that the prophets 
nowhere predict the restoration oi 
the wicked dead or the devil. Nc 
such teaching is found, either in the 
Old or New Testaments. The Scrip- 
tures clearly teach that the judg- 
ment of the wicked and of the devil 
is punitive and not reformatory, 
There is no restoration for them 
according to Scripture. The restora 
tion the prophets predict lies in i 
different sphere entirely. 

First, this restoration involves th« 
restoration of the throne of David 
the establishment of the Kingdoir 
of Messiah (II Sam. 7:8-17; Isa 
9:6-7; Jer. 23:5-6; Luke 1:32-33 
Acts 1:6-11; 15:14-17: Rev. 19 
11—20:5). 

Second, this restoration also in 
volves the regathering of Israel tc 
their own land, and their restora 
tion to the Lord (Deut. 30:1-6 
Isa. 11:10-12; Jer. 23:5-8; Ezek 
37:21-28). 

Third, this restoration likewisi 
embraces the restoration of Jerusa 
lem to be the joy of all the eartl 
(Isa. 2:1-4: 4:4-6; 33:20-21; 65:17 
25; Jer. 3:17-18). 

Fourth, this restoration finally in 
eludes the restoration of the lan< 
to more than its former fertilit; 
and fruitfulness (Joel 3:18-27" 
Amos 9:11-15). 

In short, the restoration of whicl 

Grace and Truti 



Pet 



que 



Foi 



Peter speaks to Israel, will mean the 
fulfilment of the yet unfulfilled 
prophecies of her national regather- 
ing, conversion, and establishment in 
peace and power under the Davidic 
Covenant, with David's greatest Son, 
the Lord Jesus Christ, reigning over 
them. This Kingdom and reign will 
be universal and world-wide, putting 
an end to the present Gentile world 
powers. In that day, not only Is- 
rael, but the nations also, will be 
blessed and happy. This, beloved, 
is God's plan and program for Israel 
and the world. 



INSIDE WASHINGTON, D.C. 

(Continued from page 37) 
youth all the moral and spiritual 
qualities that count in a show-down 
contest. He developed them wholly 
and solely from a physical and mil- 
itary standpoint. And now he is sur- 
prised that they are not the equal of 
other men, who fight with the weap- 
ons of truth and faith, as well as 
with machine guns and dive-bombers. 

The danger in America is that we 
may, to some degree, duplicate Hit- 
ler's miscalculations. We, too, are 
tending in the direction of material- 
ism. There are false leaders and false 
prophets in America who would have 
us believe that superiority in tanks 
and planes is all that counts. They 
would have us overlook such "details" 
as the sobriety of our people. They 
even go to the length of condemning 
the drive for a "dry army" — not only 
at the front, but here at home. 

Too many of ovir "war commen- 
tators" would have us believe that 
superior fighting power and superior 
military strategy are all that we need 
for victory. To win, we need God. 
We need the armor of truth and 
righteousness. 

To some degree, we too have set 
ourselves against God and His right- 
eous rule in our hearts and lives. We 
have brought up a godless generation 
of young people. Godless doctrines 
of evolution prevail in our schools 
and colleges. We, too, develop the 
body and brain, but neglect the heart 
and soul. 
1+ Large elements of our people are 
Of given over to the pagan pursuit of 
!•; pleasvire. The House of the Lord is 
'? often deserted, while the movie 
^ houses and beer taverns are crowded 
to capacity. Blasphemy and vulgarity 
;8 thrive on all sides. 
5^ We comfort ourselves by quoting 
if figures as to our stupendous capacity 
'^ for production of tanks and planes 
and ships and gvms. We rest in the 
J- assximption that these are enough to 
id guarantee our survival and suprem- 
gtacy. But let us not forget — that was 
Jj the mistake of Hitler! When the war 
began, Germany had vast and un- 
questioned superiority in tanks and 

FOR February, 1943 



planes. After smashing France, there 
was no question as to Germany's 
margin of predominance over Eng- 
land. In planes, her ratio of superi- 
ority was at least four-to-one. 

Hitler forgot God. That was his 
mistake. 

No man and no nation has a mo- 
nopoly on the commission of that 
capital error. The wicked shall be 
turned into hell, and all the nations 
that forget God. 

Let us make certain that we shall 
not be found in that company. 

Let us take God into our hearts 
and homes and national plans. Let 
us seek His will and His approval 
upon our national aims and aspira- 
tions. 

There is just one way not to make 
mistakes. And that is to obey and 
trust God. 

Hitler's whole life has been a mis- 
take. His basic mistake was to be 
born in the first place! Our Lord 
Jesus Christ said of certain men: it 
would have been better for them 
never to have been born. 

Our "war analysts" will continue 
to lead us on a wild and vain specu- 
lative chase until they begin to con- 
sult the will and Word of God. The 
real mistakes of Hitler are not made 
plain in the military manuals; they 
are illuminated alone in the Word 
of God. 

In reality, man can make just one 
mistake — that is to reject Christ. If 
he makes that primary mistake, his 
whole life and career will be a blun- 
der and disgrace from then on. If 
he refrains from making that mistake 
of spuming the love of the Saviour, 
all his other mistakes will be insig- 
nificant. 

Hitler blundered. But millions of 
Americans are making the same mis- 
take. They are turning their backs 
upon God. 



SALVATION FROM THE 
PENALTY OF SIN 

(Continued from page 40) 
McCheyne to Moody, that the "blood 
of Christ cleanseth us from all sin." 
Moody was once asked by a min- 
ister what his brand of theology was. 
He replied that his theology was 
found in Isaiah 53:6. "All we like 
sheep have gone astray; we have 
turned every one to his own way; 
and the Lord hath laid on Him the 



^^ 




Preach the Word" 

125 Sermon Outlinei 

By Rev. Fred Racier, 
for nearly 50 years 
Baptist Minister at 
New Brighton, Pa.; 
consisting- of tlie very 
choicest of sermon 
outlines; fresli for 
the present day; fun- 
damental and spiri- 
tual. "The best since 
the days of Spur- 
geon." — Mel Trotter. 
Introduction by Dr. 
J. H. Cable, Chicago, 
111. 
Price Only 50c per copy 
I.IGHT & HOFE PUBLICATIONS 
Berae, Indiana 



iniquity of us all." That is what is 
called the substitutionary atonement, 
and that is what God blesses. 

III. THE DOCTRINE OF JUSTI- 
FICATION BY FAITH 

"I was taught the doctrine of jus- 
tification by faith was a present ex- 
perience. 

"That doctrine had never taken 
any such possession of my mind. I 
had never thought of it as a distinc- 
tive fundamental part of the Gospel. 
Indeed, I did not know at all what 
it meant in the proper sense." On 
his knees, in the woods the truth was 
revealed to him by the Holy Spirit. 
"But I could see and understand 
what was meant by the passage, 
'Being justified by faith, we have 
peace with God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ.' I could see that the 
moment I believed, while up in the 
woods all sense of condemnation had 
entirely dropped out of my mind; 
and that from that moment I could 
not feel a sense of guilt or condem- 
nation by any effort that I could 
make. My sense of guilt was all 
gone; my sins were gone; and I do 
not think I felt any more sense of 
guilt than if I had never sinned." 

Let it be carefully noted that the 
message of the Spirit-filled evange- 
lists and preachers is always the 
same. There may be a different em- 
phasis on certain points but back 
of these differences, there is a one- 
ness of purpose and a oneness of 
message. 

Finney emphasized the fact that 
any man who was not freed from 
the penalty of sin could blame no 
one but himself, for God had done 
all He could in providing Christ as 
the sin-bearer. "Whosoever will may 
come." Moody emphasized the love 



Western Book and Tract Co., Inc. 

Oakland's Leading Bible House — Established 1914 
1719 Franklin Street, Oafeland, California 

Send for our catalognes and receive free 'book also 
Dr. H. A. Ironside, President 



65 



THE SCRIPTURES 



"^^^^i 



Moiiott. Pictij^iei 

Clirist-cenierecl, soul- 
winning visual aids 
produced by Christians. 
Literature upon request. 



SCRIPTURES VISUALIZED INSTITUTE 



of God. He showed how God in His 
great love had given His only be- 
gotten Son to die for the sins of man- 
kind. Moody was eminently success- 
ful in this and he was a mighty 
preacher in his portrayal of the love 
of God. Torrey emphasized the fact 
that "the Bible was God's inerrant 
Word." This was necessary because 
the Bible had been attacked by the 
so-called scholars of the Church. But 
Torrey preached a message remark- 
able in its simplicity in describing 
man as a sinner for whom Christ 
died. 

Jonathan Edwards condemned a 
slumbering church and held the peo- 
ple over hell-fire. "This people hon- 
oreth Me with their lips but their 
heart is far from Me" (Matt. 15:8). 
Intense in his preaching, his. very 
earnestness made his hearers quail. 
So eloquent was he in describing a 
storm at sea in which a sailor was 
washed overboard that two sailors 
who had come to hear him and were 
sitting in the back of the church were 
completely carried away: "My God," 
said one of them, "throw the man a 
rope." And Edwards' message was 
that God had thrown the men a rope. 
Yes, Edwards preached the peril of 
men and the wrath of God, but his 
message was ever the message of the 
Cross. "For God so loved the world 
that He gave His only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in Him 
should not perish, but have everlast- 
ing life." 

What a tragedy to think that al- 
though the price of our Lord Jesus 
Christ was sufficient to save all the 
2,000 millions of people now living 
in the world, only a few are hearing 
the message today. Ministers are 
wasting their time preaching on triv- 
ialities and -people are dying in their 
sins. Four hundred and more mil- 
lions are living in the land of China, 
and only a few have heard. There 
are churches of splendor in Italy, but 
there is no Gospel message. Church 
bells once rang in Russia, but the 
sound of the bells was not the sound 
of the Gospel. One bell of 80 tons 



lulled the people to sleep, but there 
was no human voice with a Gospel 
message to awaken them. Christians 
know that the penalty has been paid, 
but they fail to convey this knowl- 
edge to these poor people. 



SALVATION FROM THE 
POWER OF SIN 

(Continued from page 41) 
it that we never misrepresent the 
good which is accomplished in our 
lives. It is dishonest if we take credit 
unto ourselves for victory over sin 
when such belongs to Christ. Paul 
meant this when he said, "God for- 
bid that I should glory save in the 
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ." 

We now consider our subject from 
the standpoint of 

III. EXAMPLE 

One of the most important phases 
of Christianity is the testimony that 
we bear to others. No man lives unto 
himself. Whether we like it or not 
and whether we believe it or not 
we are 

Writing each day a gospel to 
men. ' 

Because of this it is our duty to live 
Christlike in order that those who 
observe us may find a good example. 
This truth is brought out in such 
passages as Titus 2 : 7 — 

In all things shewing thyself 
a pattern of good works. 
I Timothy 4:12 — 

Let no man despise thy youth; 
but be thou an example of the 
believers, in word, in conversa- 
tion, in charity, in spirit, in faith, 
in purity. 
I Corinthians 1 1 : 1 — 

Be ye followers of me, even 
as I also am of Christ. 
I Thessalonians 1 : 7 — 

So that ye were ensamples 
to all that believe in Macedonia 
and Achaia. 

Perhaps the best way to sum up 
this truth is to use the old adage — 
"Practise what you preach." 

Our last argument is from the 
standpoint of 

IV. OBEDIENCE 

We would put this as the most 
important of our reasons because it 
is a Christian's duty to do what his 
Master says. In talking with a soldier 
the other day I asked him if he ever 



MATTHEW HENRY'S COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE 

New Edition, 6 Volumes, sets not laroken. A standard of the Commentaries; 
larger sale than any other commentary; it will be welcomed in its new edition. 

_ — — — $X2a50 

2.75 
3.60 
2.35 



Postpaid 

Dictionary of the Bible, by .Tohn D. Davis 
Harper's Topical Concordance . - - 

Cruden's Complete Concordance - . - 

Let us figure your book orders, large or small. 
A. M. PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION — •- 



Arthur, Illinois 



to 



yoi 



ml 



Go 



To 



66 



questioned the orders of his superi 
ors. His answer was, "No sir, I jus 
say, 'Yes sir.' " Why cannot all of u; 
give God the same respect. Samue 
said, "to obey is better than sacri 
fice," and that principle has neve 
changed. 

The Word of God teaches us ii 
Titus 2:12 to live victoriously — 
For the grace of God that 
bringeth salvation . . . Teaching 
us that, denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously, and godly, 
in this present world. 
In fact, the Bible contains mort 
teaching about how Christians shoulc 
live than it does about how mei 
shall be saved. 

It is important to note that oui 
salvation from the power of sin in 
volves all phases of a man's life. 

It covers the social side. Our Lore 
said in interpreting the law, "Lov« 
thy neighbor as thyself." In the epis 
ties we find the same truth — "Bea 
ye one another's burdens." 

It also covers the moral side. Pau 
warned Timothy, "Keep thyself pure.' 
He also said in Philippians, "Finally 
brethren, whatsoever things are true 
whatsoever things are honest, what 
soever things are just, whatsoeve 
things are pure, whatsoever thing 
are lovely, whatsoever things are o 
good report; if there be any virtue 
and if there be any praise, think oi 
these things." 

It covers the mental side. Thi 
Corinthian Church was advised— 
"Bringing into captivity every though 
to the obedience of Christ." Tht 
Psalmist also prayed: "Let the word 
of my mouth, and the meditation o 
my heart, be acceptable in Thy sighl 
O Lord, my Strength, and my Re 
deemer." 

In our discussion above we showei 
how Christ provided the power fo 
victory. However, a closer study re 
veals that the entire God-head an' 
the Bible itself collaborate in givin 
the Christian all of the help he need^. 

The part of the Father is seen i 
Christ's prayer in John 17: 

I pray not that Thou should- 

est take them out of the world, 

but that Thou shouldest keep 

them from the evil. 

The part of the Son has alreadfc 
been discussed under point one. 

The part of the Holy Spirit is r« 
vealed in Galatians 5:16: 

This I say then, Walk in the 

Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil 

the lust of the flesh. 

Romans 8:2: 

For the law of the Spirit of 

life in Christ Jesus hath made 

me free from the law of sin and 

death. 

The part of the Word of God i 
seen in Psalm 119:8, 11: 

Wherewithal shall a young 

Grace and Trut 



k 



k 
i 



to 



J- man cleanse his way? by taking 
i heed thereto according to Thy 
I Word. 

i| Thy Word have I hid in mine 

t heart, that I might not sin against 

Thee. 

nf We should remember too, that our 
Lord Himself used the Word of God, 
which is the Sword of the Spirit 
(Heb. 4:12), to lick Satan when 
that enemy of righteousness attacked 
His soul. 

With all of this knowledge of what 

has been accomplished — and the pos- 

* session of the power to be victorious, 

dl there is no excuse for any man or 

Df woman in Christ living a defeated 

life. 

I- A little girl said to her mother, 

1- ^'Mama, what do people say to each 

other when they get married?" "Why, 

Mary, they promise to love each 

other and be kind." "Well, Mama, 

you aren't always married, are you?" 

We have been told that charity should 

begin at home. We agree — ^home is 

a good place to begin practising our 

Christianity. Then it should radiate 

out to all our friends and associates. 

This is one way to preach the 

Gospel. 



RICKENBACKER'S RESCUE 

(Continued irom page 36) 

You see now what faith can do for 
you." Later, hands bandaged, eyes 
swollen, he told of his own faith dur- 
ing the long vigil afloat: "I am not 
formally a religious man, but ... I 
can truthfvilly say I never doubted 
for one moment that we'd be saved. 
... I hold to the Golden Rule, and I 
believe most firmly that if a man 
follows what he truly knows and 
feels in his heart, he can't go wrong, 
and is possessed of religion enough 
to get by in any man's land." 

He also said, "I know I came with- 
in hearing distance of the Old Fellow 
this trip, because his approach is al- 
ways unmistakable. One hears beau- 
tiful soft music, and everything is 
extremely pleasant — just as Heaven 
should be." And when somebody 
asked him why he thought he was 
going to Heaven, his cheery response 
was characteristic: "Say, I guess that 
was presxamptuous of me, at that!" 

The brave captain was certainly 
presumptuous if he thought the Gold- 
en Rule would take, him to Heaven, 
for we read nothing in the Bible 
about a Golden Rule that will take 
us to heaven, and the Bible must 
be our authority upon such an im- 
portant matter as this. I am very 
glad indeed that he is thankful to 
God for the Testament, but if he 
i: reads it, he will find that neither re- 
ligion, nor faith in our faith, nor 
what he knows and feels in his heart, 
will take him to Heaven. "Religion," 



as he says, might be "enough to get 
him by in any man's land," but it 
will not get him or anyone else by 
in the heavenly land. What do the 
Scriptures say about the way of sal- 
vation? 

Here are five facts: 

1. Man is a guilty sinner (Rom. 3:20, 
22). 

2. Man is a condemned sinner (John 
3:18). 

3. Man is a lost sinner (Luke 19: 10). 
What guilty, condemned, lost sin- 
ners need is not a Golden Rule, not 
a religion, not faith in our feelings, 
but a Lord and Saviour, One Who 
can save us and take us to Heaven. 

4. Christ is the Way to Heaven (John 
14:6). 

5. Christ is the Door to Heaven (John 
5:24; Acts 16:31). 

—J. F. S. 



RELIGIOUS EDUCATION 

(Continued from page 36) 

connection it must be said that it is 
exceedingly important that our con- 
ception of the word religious be the 
true and spiritually enlightened con- 
ception. The word religion and re- 
ligious have become so popular in 
these modern days that they have 
obtained a meaning so broad and 
wide as to include every form of 



piety and worship, even down to the 
most stupid pagan and heathen super- 
stition. So long as a person believes 
in some sort of deity, holds a kind 
of belief, and seeks to be good after 
a fashion, he is called religious. This 
is perfectly true, but then, this con- 
ception and interpretation of religion 
and religiousness is by far too pop- 
ular and liberal to be accepted by 
any one who is scripturally enlight- 
ened. It is terribly faulty and fatally 
erroneous. 

Religious education, to Bible-in- 
structed and Bible-loving people, 
means teaching the children and youth 
the Bible. It is the advancement of 
Biblical knowledge, and the learning 
and memorizing of special portions of 
Scripture. This is what religious edu- 
cation meant to our forefathers. 
Their constant concern was that their 
children should come to know the 
Bible. They made use of every avail- 
able means to encourage the memo- 
rizing of portions of Scripture, even 
to the giving of rewards and prizes. 
This was a splendid practice and one 
too sadly neglected in more recent 
years. Bible sentiments, precepts, 
and promises stored in the memory 
and hidden away in the heart are an 
unspeakable blessing and an inestima- 
ble treasure. These things have been 
in evidence in the clear thinking and 
lofty character of a class of men 



^Itaii We x.ei litem Die 

Without Christ? 

The war is raging on in the most destructive way in the foreign countries. 
Thousands of young men are dying daily on the battle fronts. Hundreds of 
civilians are perishing from destructive bombs. People are being carried into 
eternity with unpardoned sins, without Christ and without hope. 

Our land, thank God, has not experienced as yet those horrors as Europe, 
Asia, and Africa do, but who knows what is ahead of us? The future looks very 
indefinite and dark. God may allow us to go through the same testings as other 
kingdoms are passing through. The night will overshadow us as it did those con- 
tinents, and the opportunities of winning precious souls for Christ will cease. 

Our dear Brother or Sister in the Lord, while God keeps the evU forces away 
from our own land, I am pleading with you to help us with your prayers and 
gifts to give the Gospel to the Russians and other Slavonic people, and the Jews 
in the United States, Canada, and South America. 

We have several missionaries working already on these fields, but we would 
Uke to engage ten more at once in our own land of freedom. We want to tell the 
Russians, Ukrains, Polish and other Slavs, and the Jews living in this country 
that Christ has died for their sins and that He will gladly forgive them their 
sins and give them eternal life, if they will turn to Him and will live according 
to His Word. 

We need your help in this Work speedily, in order that when the dark days 
come, Slavs and Jews may die under the ruins of our cities peacefully with the 
words on their Hps, "For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain." "For I know 
whom I have believed." Philippians 1:21; II Timothy 1:12. , 

RUSSIAN CHRISTIAN RELIEF SOCIETY 
690-G Eighth Avenue New York, N. Y. 

Rev. Peter Pleshko, Director 



FOR February, 1943 



67 



and women now rapidly becoming 
extinct. 

With deep humility and chastened 
spirit, vye affirm that in our own 
land the moral giants are passing. 
A few more years and their mem- 
ories will have faded under the 
glamor and display of a new era 
of a moral slump. The honored and 
revered Father of our country, that 
gigantic statesman, George Washing- 
ton, gave warning in his farewell ad- 
dress of the grave and dire results 
that would follow in the life of our 
country if God and Christian prin- 
ciples were neglected. Behold, the 
drift now in evidence! The fact is, 
that we are in a time of apostasy. 
This is true socially, morally, politi- 
cally, and religiously. The clever 
"guy" is the hero now. Foreign trends 
are not only influencing our political 
and social life, but the self-sufficiency 
of man and the neglect of God are in 

DID YOU KNOW 

That you can get (Jrace and 
Truth for as low as 70c per 
-year inider our Bundle Rate 
Plan? This jilan a])plies to 5 
or more subscriptions going to 
the same address. 

5 magazines to one address, 80c per 
sub. per yr.; 10 magazines to one ad- 
dress, 75c per sub. per yr.; 25 maga- 
zines to one address, VOc per sub. per yr. 
The Bundle Rate Plan should prove 
especiaiiy attractive to Sunday-schools, 
Young Peoples Societies, Missionary 
Societies, etc. 

GRACE & TRUTH 
P. O. Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



evidence, too. The modern church 
is in full swing with the drift, being 
controlled by the spirit of the age. 
The streams of spiritual life and mor- 
al force are getting low. There is a 
great lack of spiritual and moral dy- 
namic and energy, and society is 
adrift, and the very foundations are 
loosening. The overthrow of our en- 
tire social, moral, and economic struc- 
ture is threatening. 

A book published several years 
ago contains a picture of a little boy 
and girl kneeling in prayer before 
retiring at night. The wife of a cer- 
tain Columbia University professor 
is said to have criticized the publish- 
ers, saying, tjiat she with many others 
are teaching their children to be self- 
reliant and independent, and that 
there is no personal God. There we 
have the expression of the general 
drift. God is not only neglected, but 
deliberately rejected. And thus the 
only true authority is ruled out. If 
the God-consciousness is lost, there 
remains no incentive for duty, hon- 
esty, and morality. Animals are 
guided by instinct, which is sufficient 
and satisfactory basis for their con- 
duct. But man is a rational being, 
created in the image of God, with 
the idea and thought of God in- 
wrought in his very consciousness. 
Every normal human being just nat- 
urally believes that there is a per- 
sonal God. To believe otherwise is 
the result of moral disease; it is 
moral insanity. God has given to 
man a revelation of Himself in sev- 
eral ways, that is: in nature; the rev- 
elation contained in Holy Scripture; 
and in His Son, our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Because of human sin, man 
possesses a sinful and perverted na- 
ture; and guided and controlled by 



(\ Real Bible Study Bargain 



WORTH MANY TIMES MORE 



IIBILK STTULJID)!] 



IISY "V\^, 



•vr\y o fc 



mOT'TTKl^ 



Here is an opportunity for all who are hungry to know 
the Word better to secure twelve Bible study brochures 
by this outstanding writer and Bible teacher. You will 
declare one or two of these especially are worth the price 
of the whole packet. Rev. Hottel is well known as the 
main writer for the Bible Expositor and Illuminator and 
Editor of Grace and Truth, as well as contributor to sev- 
eral other sound Christian periodicals. He has had a long 
and fruitful writing ministry in the exposition of the Word 
of God. 

TITI>i:S 

"The Inspiration of Scripture"; "The Sermon on the Mount"; "The King-dom of 
Heaven, The Kingdom of God, and The Church"; "A New Dispensation and a 
New Order"; "How Can a Man Be Just With God?"; "The Wonder of Christ's 
Transfiguration"; "The Intensity of Christ's Sorrow in Gethsemane"; "The Unique- 
ness of Ciirist's Death"; "The Fact of Christ's Resurrection"; "The Imiportance 
of Christ's Resurrection"; "The Lord's Coming for His Own"; "The Rapture of 
the Saints and the Great TribTilation." 

ALL TWELVE STUDIES — ONLY SOij: 
(Not sold separately) 




GRACE AND TRUTH 



Box 1617 



Denver, Colorado 



this nature he turns his back upor 
God and the Bible, and turning his 
back upon God and the Bible, h< 
sells out to the devil. The Scriptures 
admit of no other alternative. 

There is much to be said In favor o; 
the old method of storing the mind witl 
Bible truth. There is much cause foi 
regret for the dearth of Biblical in 
formation at the present time. The mine 
stored with the sentiments and teach- 
ings of the Bible is a background foi 
noble, sober, and consistent livinj 
and conduct, sadly lacking in a larg< 
majority of the young men and womei 
of today. We earnestly appeal to pas 
tors and all Bible School workers, a; 
well as to God's people at large, to pu 
forth every possible effort to promote 
a greater and more earnest study o: 
the Bible in their midst. Let us turr 
our churches into real Bible institutes 
where old and young are taught the 
great and vital doctrines of Scripture 
One of the greatest blessings that cai 
come to a church is that of expository 
preaching. It brings before the peopL 
many truths they may not otherwis< 
hear. Another great blessing is BibI 
Conferences frequently conducted, witl 
men of God deeply taught in the Wore 
brought in to do the teaching. Pasto 
and people alike profit greatly by sucl 
Conferences. Let us substitute real Bibli 
teaching for a lot of the preachinj 
being done. 

We urge also that churches encourage 
their young people to attend a goo< 
Bible Institute and secure for them 
selves that training. They need no 
necessarily be called or adapted fo 
any particular public Christian ser 
vice to be eligible for such training o 
to profit by it. This training will buil<! 
in them stronger Christian characte 
and make them more useful and ser 
viceable in their own home, community 
and church. It would be well also i 
local churches could give financial as 
sistance to young people attending Bibl 
Institutes. 

The times. Beloved, are serious; th 
enemy of Christ and the Faith is pas 
sionately busy; and the hour is late 
The end of the age is upon us and oui 
Lord will soon receive His own unt 
Himself in the Glory. We must b 
wide awake and alert to seize ever; 
passing opportunity. Remember, Belov' 
ed, that it is the entrance of God's Wor 
that brings light and life. The Bibl 
is the revelation of Christianity and thi 
cornerstone of civilization. Let us disi 
seminate its precious truths and sentii 
ments far and wide. 

— W. S. H 



68 



When Moving 

NOTIFY US PROMPTLY OF I 

YOUR CHANGE OF ADDRESS! 

Magazines, being 2nd class matte; 

are not forwardable and therefore ar 

returned. Before we can locate yo 

there is considerable delay and yo 

get your magazine late. So avoi 

delay^ — notify us prom.ptly. Thank: 

Grace and Truti 



A 32 Per Cent Increase 

Grace and Truth is G-R-0-W-I-N-G. The circulation in 
January, 1943 was 4199 as compared to 3211, the circula- 
tion in January, 1942. This is a gain of almost 32 per cent 
in one year. 

Of course we are pleased with this increase, but we are not 
satisfled. THIS SHOULD BE ONLY A BEGINNING. We 
are indeed happy that Grace and Truth is going into more 
homes than ever before. But you who have been blessed by 
its unique Bible study will agree that such a distinct testi- 
mony should have a much larger circulation. 

WILL YOU HELP US INCREASE OUR CIRCULATION? 

HERE IS ALL YOU NEED TO DO. Just send us a list of 
5 to 10 persons (your pastor, Sunday-school teacher, and 
friends) whom you think would be interested in a sample 
copy and a 6 month for 50c ''Get-acquainted" subscription 
offer. We have prepared a special subscription card with a 
place to fasten a 50c piece. Because it is handy and also a 
real bargain, we have had unusual response thus far in 
getting "Get-acquainted" subscriptions through the use 
of this card. 

SO SEND US THAT LIST RIGHT AWAY AND HELP GET THE 
TESTIMONY OUT— HELP US REACH MORE MEN AND WOMEN 
FOR CHRIST. 

GRACE AND TRUTH 

'^The Topical Bible Study Magazine of America" 
P. 0. Box 1617, Denver, Colorado 











WHYtBE bob JONES COLLEGE DORMITORY STUDENTS CAME AN AVE 
RAGE DISTANCE OF 760 MILES THIS YEAR TO ATTEND THIS INSTITUTION 



If you can attend college for only one or two 
years before entering the service of your coun- 
try, w^e strongly advise your coming to Bob 
Jones College for this year or two of character 
preparation and intellectual and spiritual train- 
ing so essential now. 



If you are still in high school we advise you to 
come to the Bob Jones College Academy 
(a four-year, fully-accredited high school) for 
special Christian training before you enter 
upon your military service. 



BOB JONES COLLEGE offers a wide variety of courses leading to Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Sciencf 
degrees, and in the Graduate School of Religion courses leading to the Master of Arts degree. In the schol 
year of 1943-44, courses leading to the Doctor of Philosophy degree will also be offered in the field of religio| 



Piano, Violin, Voice, Pipe Organ, Speech and Art 

without additional cost 

above regular Academic Tuition 



FOR DETAILED INFORMATION WRITE 



DR. BOB JONES. JR. , 



BOB TONES COLLEGE ^^^^^VCLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 




^ace avw nutk 



March 1943 

ATONEMENT NUMBER 



Hagerman Reak, Holy Cross 
National Ftdrest, Colorado 










■n^^i 



^^ 



... %^ 









\^^ 







'■'•'-:iMl^fej«^ 










'#*;^jf 



-:€;:^ 



"»*«t^i. 



•e; 



*^- .^^-.a 



?i" ^- 



,y,«;." 



«#*s 












'^^^ 



AFTER THE WAR 



There is going to be work to do. 

Trained Christian workers will be needed to fill the vacancies caused by the War. 

Trained missionaries will be needed to enter the battle-scarred foreign lands as soon as peace is 
made. 

Trained young people are going to be needed in every walk of life to comfort the sorrowing and per- 
plexed, and to spread the Gospel to hearts made hungry and responsive by the horrors and trials of 
War. 



DURING THE WAR 



You who are not drafted, both young men and women, can prepare for this task now in the Denver 
Bible Institute. 

Here are some reasons why you should consider D. B. I. before making your selection: 

1. OUTSTANDING LEADERSHIP 3. IMPROVED FACULTY 

Rev. W. S. Hottel, the new President, is a na- Some new and able instructors have been en 

tionally known Bible teacher, and S. S. lesson gaged and more are being sought, 
expositor for the Union Gospel Press. 

2. INTERDENOMINATIONAL «• BROADER COURSE OF STUDY 

„.£, ^ J ■ ^- 11 ^ J ^ hitherto good course has been made even 

Different denominations are well represented better bv mak'ncr t f i 

in the Board, Faculty, and student body. ^ 

3.^A SMALL SCHOOL ^- *^^^^ LOCATION 

Individual attention is possible in a smaller in- The climate and geographic location of Denver 

stitute. gives D. B. I. a distinct advantage. 

4. STRONG BOARD OF DIRECTORS 8. LOW SCHOOL EXPENSES 

Several influential pastors from the Denver The fees are at a minimum and jobs are plenti- 

area have been recently elected. ful. 



Send for more detailed information today. 

THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

Box 1617 Denver, Colo. 



" GRACE AND TRUTH" 

Entered as Second Class Matter, October 27, 1922, at the Post Office at Denver, Colo., under the Act of March 3, 1879 



CD W <^ 



"S ° 



Q3 



2 2 



ft 

3 w 






> 

a 



Ox" 



D3 

r> 03 ,^ 

<B _ "< 

a* o 

g << c 

? 5' o- 

Wo'"' 

(^ c 

as o 3 

o- 2. 

o ** 



ca ■-• 

O 



lit? 

a (TO j^ 
■»» p O 

P p. O 

!is 

a> a> n 

a «*^ 
§"§ ^ 

(t rt- <J 
» 5. 

r* re C- 






B 

» 03 

W a 3 

O o » 
o a D. 

°: m r* 

en 3 o 

Ofq M. <-• 
-I O O 
03 1 s- 

(» Q ^ 

1-1 5^ 3* 

3^ r+ Hh 

t = o 

s|| 

n n ^ 



o 



a ^ a, 

o a^ n 

c« a (B 
<< 3 a 

a' < 

03 ^ J5 

2.1 ^ 

(D U. 

a •* S 
2:ff ! 

03 (B O 

2:2. 
5* a 

S 3" 
B) re 

o o 

lg 

&• re 



X 
O 

c 

03 



o 





re 

a 
< 

fD 



o 



03 




IS 



W 

B 
r 
w 



CO 



jfan 



ity 
17. 

by 



ike 



litb 
•S9. 

IIT 
the 
ens 



10: 



The personal, premiilennial, and imminent return 
of our Lord Jesus Christ — Acts 1:11; I Thess. 4:16- 
17. 

HELL 

The eternal conscious punishment of all unsaved 
men— Matt. 26:46; Rev. 20:14-16. 

THE CHURCH 
All believers in this dispensation are members 
of the Body of Christ, the Church— I Cor. 12:12-13. 
SEPARATION FROM THE WORLD 
AH believers are called into a life of separation 
from all worldly and sinful practises — James 4:4; 
Rom. 12:1-2; I John 2:16; II Cor. 6:14. 

MISSIONS 
The obligation of the believer to witness by deed 
uid word to these truths and to proclaim the Gospel 
to all the world — Acts 1 :8. 



Subscription price: $1.50 a year; 2 years — $2.50 

In clubs of five: $1.00 per year 

15 cents per copy 

Foreign (except Canada) $1.75 per year; $1.25 

in clubs 

Issued monthly by 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE PRESS 
P.O. Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



MARCH, 1943 



No. 3 



Official Organ of 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

W. S. HoTTEL, Editor-in-Chief 

Associate Editors: C. Reuben Lindquist, Ernest E. Lott 



DEPT. EDITORS: 

Killand H. Stewart 

Managing Editor 

Ernest E. Lott 

Circulation Manager 

Clarence Swihart 

Business Manager 

Dan Gilbert 

Charles R. Johnson 

Clarence Thorpe 

Rose Encinas 

B. Grace Crooks 

Florence Taft Fowler 

Ada M. Hess 



CONTRIBUTORS: 

Richard S. Beal 
Joshua Gravett 
Herbert Lockyer 
John Linton 
Archie H. Yetter 
Elmer E. Seger 
V. F. Anderson 

F. Carl Truex 

G. Joseph Wright 
Ralph E. Hone 
Ambrose A. Bandow 
W. B. Riley 
Aaron Schlessman 



BOARD OF DIRECTORS 
of the Denver Bible Institute 



W. S. Hottel, President 

Bible Teacher and Author 

John E. Klein, Vice-President 
Pastor, South Broadway 
Presbyterian Church, 
Denver 

Sam Bradford, Dean 

Pastor, Beth Eden Baptist 
Church, Denver 

Ernest E. Lott, Secretary 

F. Donald Hall, Treasurer 

Leroy Sargant, Business Mgr. 

Maurice Dametz, Chairman 
Pastor, Littleton Presbyte- 
rian Church, Littleton, Colo, 



Joshua Gravett 

Pastor, Galilee Baptist 

Church, Denver 
Richard S. Beal 

Pastor, First Baptist Church 

Tucson, Ariz. 
Archie H. Yetter 

Pastor, Berean Fundamen- 
tal Church, Denver 
Clarence Harwood 

Superintendent, West Side 

Center, Denver 
C. Reuben Lindquist 
O. C. Ramey 
J. O. Record 



IN THE ATONEMENT NUMBER 

Page 

Editorial Comments 70 

Inside Washington, D. C. — Dan Gilbert 73 

The Doctrine of the Atonement — W. S. Hottel 74 

Why Did Christ Die? — Arthur H. Hottel 76 

Prophetic and Dispensational Studies — W. S. Hottel 77 

Answering You — C. Reuben Lindquist 78 

Book Reviews — C. Reuben Lindquist 79 

Weekly Meditations — Esther G. Oyer 80 

Hymn Stories — Robert Harkness, D.D 81 

In the Harvest Field — B. Grace Crooks 82 

The Berean African Missionary Society — Rose Encinas .... 83 

Bible Seed Thoughts — Charles R. Johnson 84 

Helps for God's Workmen — Clarence Swihart 85 

The Days of Youth — Florence Taft Fowler 86 

Cartoon Series — "Gary" — Phil Saint 91 

Light on the Lesson — Sunday-school Lesson Staff 92 



AFTER THE WAR 

There is going to be work to do. 

Trained Christian workers will be needed to fill the vacan 

Trained missionaries will be needed to enter the battle-sc£ 
made. 

Trained young people are going to be needed in every walk 
plexed, and to spread the Gospel to hearts made hungry am 
War. 



DURING THE WAR 

You who are not drafted, both young men and women, can 
Bible Institute. 

Here are some reasons why you should consider D. B. I. bt 

1. OUTSTANDING LEADERSHIP 3. IN! 

Rev. W. S. Hottel, the new President, is a na- Some r 

tionally known Bible teacher, and S. S. lesson gaged anc 
expositor for the Union Gospel Press. 

2. INTERDENOMINATIONAL ^\ ^^^ 

Different denominations are well represented better b 
in the Board, Faculty, and student body. 

3.fi^A SMALL SCHOOL ^- ''^^"^ i-utauuw 

Individual attention is possible in a smaller in- The climate and geographic location of Denver 

stitute. gives D. B. L a distinct advantage. 

4. STRONG BOARD OF DIRECTORS 8. LOW SCHOOL EXPENSES 

Several influential pastors from the Denver The fees are at a minimum and jobs are plenti- 

area have been recently elected. ful. 



Send for more detailed information today. 

THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

Box 1617 Denver, Colo. 



" GRACE AND TRUTH " 

Entered as Second Class Matter, October 27, 1922, at the Post Office at Denver, Colo., under the Act of March 3, 1879 



VOL. XXI 



MARCH, 1943 



No. 3 



DOCTRINAL STATEMENT 

of the Denver Bible Institute 

and of Grace and Truth 

THE TRINITY 
The triune God, Father — Gen. 1:1, Son — John 
10 aO, and Holy Spirit-^ ohn 4:24. 

VERBAL INSPIRATION 
The verbal inspiration and plenary authority 
of both Old and New Testament — II Tim. 3:16-17. 
TOTAL DEPRAVITY 
The depravity and lost condition of all men by 
nature— Rom. 3:19. 

PERSONALITY OF SATAN 
The personality of Satan — Job 1:6-7. 

VIRGIN BIRTH 
The virgin birth and deity of Jesus Christ — Luke 
1:86. 

BLOOD ATONEMENT 
The shed blood of Jesus Christ the only atone- 
ment for sins — Rom. 3:26. 

RESURRECTION 
The bodily resurrection and Lordship of Jesos — 
Acts 2:32-36; I Tim. 2:6. 

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH 
Men are justified on the single ground of faith 
in the shed blood of Jesus Christ — Acts 13:38-39. 

PERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 
The Holy Spirit is a Person Who convicts the 
world of sin, and regenerates, indwells, enlightens 
and guides the believer — John 16:8; I Cor. 3:16. 

ETERNAL SECURITY 
The eternal security of all believers — John 10: 
88-29. 

SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 
The personal, premillennial, and imminent return 
jf our Lord Jesus Christ — Acts 1:11; I Thess. 4:16- 
17. 

HELL 
The eternal conscious punishment of all unsaved 
men— Matt. 26:46; Rev. 20:14-16. 

THE CHURCH 
All believers in this dispensation are members 
rf the Body of Christ, the Church— I Cor. 12:12-13. 
SEPARATION FROM THE WORLD 
All believers are called into a life of separation 
Tom all worldly and sinful practises — James 4:4; 
Rom. 12:1-2; I John 2:16; II Cor. 6:14. 

MISSIONS 
The obligation of the believer to witness by deed 
md word to these truths and to proclaim the Gospel 
o all the world — Acts 1 :8. 



subscription price: $1.50 a year; 2 years — $2.50 

In clubs of five: $1.00 per year 

15 cents per copy 

?oreign (except Canada) $1.75 per year; $1.25 

in clubs 

Issued monthly by 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE PRESS 
'.O. Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



Official Organ of 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

W. S. HoTTEL, Editor-in-Chief 

Associate Editors: C. Reuben Lindquist, Ernest E. Lott 



DEPT. EDITORS: 

Hilland H. Stewart 

Managing Editor 

Ernest E. Lott 

Circulation Manager 

Clarence Swihart 

Business Manager 

Dan Gilbert 

Charles R. Johnson 

Clarence Thorpe 

Rose Encinas 

B. Grace Crooks 

Florence Taft Fowler 

Ada M. Hess 



CONTRIBUTORS: 

Richard S. Beal 
Joshua Gravett 
Herbert Lockyer 
John Linton 
Archie H. Yetter 
Elmer E. Seger 
V. F. Anderson 

F. Carl Truex 

G. Joseph Wright 
Ralph E. Hone 
Ambrose A. Bandow 
W. B. Riley 

Aaron Schlessman 



BOARD OF DIRECTORS 
of the Denver Bible Institute 



W. S. Kottel, President 

Bible Teacher and Author 

John E. Klein, Vice-President 
Pastor, South Broadway 
Presbyterian Church, 
Denver 

Sam Bradford, Dean 

Pastor, Beth Eden Baptist 
Church, Denver 

Ernest E. Lott, Secretary 

F. Donald Hall, Treasurer 

Leroy Sargant, Business Mgr. 

Maurice Dametz, Chairman 
Pastor, Littleton Presbyte- 
rian Church, Littleton, Colo. 



Joshua Gravett 

Pastor, Galilee Baptist 

Church, Denver 
Richard S. Beal 

Pastor, First Baptist Church 

Tucson, Ariz. 
Archie H. Yetter 

Pastor, Berean Fundamen- 
tal Church, Denver 
Clarence Harwood 

Superintendent, West Side 

Center, Denver 
C. Reuben Lindquist 
O. C. Ramey 
J. O. Record 



IN THE ATONEMENT NUMBER 

Page 

Eiditorial Comments 70 

Inside Washington, D. C. — Dan Gilbert 73 

The Doctrine of the Atonement — W. S. Hottel 74 

Why Did Christ Die?— Arthur H. Hottel 76 

Prophetic and Dispensational Studies — W. S. Hottel 77 

Answering You — C. Reuben Lindquist 78 

Book Reviews — C Reuben Lindquist 79 

Weekly Meditations — Esther G. Oyer 80 

Hymn Stories — Robert Harkness, D.D 81 

In the Harvest Field — B. Grace Crooks 82 

The Berean African Missionary Society — Rose Encinas .... 83 

Bible Seed Thoughts — Charles R. Johnson 84 

Helps for God's Workmen — Clarence Swihart 85 

The Days of Youth — Florence Taft Fowler 86 

Cartoon Series — "Gary" — Phil Saint 91 

Light on the Lesson — Sunday-school Lesson Staff 92 



EIDITOB^IIAL COr^PHIEr^TS 



DOLLAR-A-MONTH CLUB 

The Lord has been graciously leading in the past several months in the 
effort of strengthening and enlarging the Denver Bible Institute. A number 
of difficult problems have been solved, victories have been won, and advance 
steps have been taken. We thank the Lord for all this. 

There are, however, other problems still to be solved. We are facing 
them with confidence and courage, knowing that the Lord Who has led and 
blessed hitherto, will continue to lead and bless as we go forward in His 
blessed Name. 

One of the greatest problems at present facing us is the lack of funds 
to carry on as we have purposed to and believe we should. We wish to 
take Christian friends into our confidence concerning this problem, here and 
now. Here is the special problem: Until now the members of the Staff 
and Faculty have not received a regular stipulated remuneration for their 
services. With the exception of the outside pastors who teach at the Insti- 
tute, all live on the Campus and eat from the same table, and hence are 
cared for by the Institute so far as rent and food are concerned. The only 
money they receive is a small amount from a designated fund. This fund 
accures in the following manner; namely, ten per cent of the funds received 
is set aside and designated for the Staff. Once a month, or every two weeks 
as the case may be, this fund is divided between the members of the Staff. 
The amount received by each one is not large, as you may easily imagine. 
Let it be modestly and humbly stated that this writer as well does not 
receive a remuneration for the services rendered in connection with the 
Denver Bible Institute, but stands on equal terms with the rest of the Staff. 
We state this simply because we want the Christian public to know the 
whole truth in this matter. 

We do not believe that this policy should be continued, but that the 
different members of the Staff should be given a reasonable remuneration 
for their time and services. The Board of Directors are in perfect accord 
with this idea. 

This, beloved, is the one great problem, among all the problems still 
facing us, and we are hoping to be able to solve it within a reasonable period 
of time. There is, however, only one way in which we can solve it, and 
that is, by raising the regular income of the Institute which can only be 
accomplished as Christian friends will be led to contribute more to the sup- 
port of the school. 

We are, therefore, making known this need, and trust the Lord will 
move upon many hearts to get under this burden. We know Christian friends 
throughout the country are interested in the Denver Bible Institute, and 
want to see it grow and prosper. It offers a great opportunity, and can be 
used of God to fill a real need. But it must be supported to this end. 

Will you pray with us that the Lord may be pleased to fill this need? 
He is able. But God's people must pray. We are giving our best; what will 
you do? 

Now listen to this! If we had about a thousand friends who would give 
a dollar a month ($12.00 a year), along with other gifts we receive, we 
should be able to move ahead and establish this new policy. That is not a 
large amount to give. 

Interested friends could form DoUar-a-month Clubs of ten, fifteen, twenty, 
or twenty-five persons in their communities, and send in the money sum 
total. This would save a great deal of bookkeeping and also considerable 
postage. 

Churches and missions could put the Institute on their budget. If a hun- 
dred churches and missions would send us only five dollars a month, that 
would be a great help. 

We suggest wherever possible and advisable, friends send their gifts 
through their church treasurer. In so doing, the local church would receive 
the credit, and we doubt not, also some blessing. 

Let us hear from you. I am hoping and expecting that hundreds of in- 
terested friends will respond to this humble and earnest appeal of need. 
Write me, at least, and let me know your feeling about this matter, and 
give me your word of honor that you will stand with us m prayer. 

Yotirs in the faith, 

W. S. Hottei 
President 



70 




ted 



Fel 



bee 



del 



A NEW COURSE OF STUDY 

The second semester for the year 
opened on February 3. We are happy 
to announce that five new students 
have been enrolled, and are now in 
the classes and engaged in the studies 
This is very encouraging, since ordi- 
narily the time for new students to 
enroll is at the opening of the school 
in the fall. These new students in- 
crease our opportunities and also add 
to our responsibilities. We thank the 
Lord for each one of the students 
entrusted to us for spiritual training. 
Then, too, we are glad to announce 
the engagement of a new facultj 
member in the person of Miss Caro-j 
lyn McCormick of the city of Denver 
Miss McCormick is a graduate ol 
Westmont College of Los Angeles 
California, and also of the Bible In- 
stitute of Los Angeles. She comes 
to us highly commended, and we be- 
lieve she will be a real asset to the 
Institute. She is giving us her time 
pending a call to the mission field 
which she expects next fall, and i^ 
teaching a course in Daily Vacatioxajt 
Bible School Methods leading tc ™ 
Child Evangelism, and also a course 
in Recreational Leadership. The 
courses she teaches afford a grant 
opportunity for our students. 

We make this announcement be 
cause we want Christian friend 
everywhere to know that we are mov 
ing ahead with the work of the In 
stitute toward better things. Our mot 
to is ONWARD AND FORWARE 
Numerous problems still await settle 
ment, and we are trusting the Lon 
for wisdom and strength to solv 
them in a way pleasing to Himsel; 
We, therefore, ask ovir Christia 
friends to take the Denver Bible Ir 
stitute upon their hearts as a re£ 
burden, and to pray for all the worl 
ers and the work. Our need is press 
ing, but we know that God is abl 
to meet it. Your prayers will helj 
We shall be glad to hear from on 
readers. A letter from you woul 
be appreciated. — ^W. S. H. 



Grace and Trut 



lat( 



ANOTHER ANNOUNCEMENT 

At a meeting of the Board of Di- 
rectors of the Denver Bible Institute 
which was held on Saturday night, 
February the 6th, Rev. Maurice 
Dametz was elected to serve as Chair- 
man of the Board, and Rev. Archie 
Yetter, to serve as Vice-Chairman. 

At this same meeting, Rev. Clarence 
Harwood was elected to membership 
on the Board of Directors, and Rev. 
Samuel Bradford was elected to serve 
as Dean for the balance of this year. 

At this meeting the Board likewise 
decided in connection with our radio 
broadcast, "The Bible Institute of 
the Air," that we go off the air for 
the present, concluding our broad- 
casting with the broadcast Sunday 
night, February 21, when our present 
contract expires. 

The considerations which led to 
this decision were centered chiefly 
in two things: 

First, the program has never been 
self-supporting. Every week we have 
been obliged to make up the deficit 
from the general fund of the Insti- 
tute. The Institute being in debt, we 
are trimming all of our expenses to 
the bone in an earnest endeavor to 
lift this indebtedness. Going off the 
air is one way of saving considerable 
money, which will enable us the 
sooner to obtain the desired end of 
clearing this indebtedness. 

Second, the hour of the broadcast 
— 10:10 to 10:40 P.M. Sunday — it 
was felt was not a good one. A num- 
ber of nation-wide and local broad- 
casts are on the air on the Lord's 
day, and these precede our broad- 
cast. The Christian people who at- 
tend church services would have just 
returned from their evening services, 
and unless they were very peculiarly 
interested in our program, having 
heard so much during the day, would 
hardly listen to our program. Many 
of them retire for the night at so 
late an hour as 10: 10 o'clock. We are 
strongly of the opinion that we have 
had a rather small hearing at that 
hour of the night. 

Carefully weighing these matters, 
the Board of Directors deemed it 
wise and proper to go off the air for 
the time being. We hope, however, 
the Lord willing, to go on the air 
again at a different hour and with a 
stronger program some time in the 
future. 

Will you please join us in prayer 
that the Lord will send us the needed 
funds to clear up all of the indebted- 
ness? The sooner we get rid of the 
indebtedness, the sooner we shall be 
able to go on the air again. We as- 
sure you that we are practising rigid 
economy while at the same time we 
are strengthening the work and build- 
ing for a better and larger school. 
— W. S. H. 



A CORRECTION 

In the February issue of Grace and 
Truth, in announcing the city-wide 
evangelistic campaign in Denver, in 
referring to the speaker, the name of 
Dr. Bob Jones was given; and in con- 
nection with the mention of his name, 
it was stated Dr. Bob Jones, Jr., and 
it should have been Dr. Bob Jones, 
Sr. It is the founder of the Bob Jones 
College of Cleveland, Tennessee, who 
will be the speaker for this campaign, 
and not the son. Dr. Bob Jones. 

— W. S. H. 

-*- 

SEED SOWING 

In the morning sow thy seed, and 
in the evening withhold not thine 
hand: for thou knowest not whether 
shall prosper, either this or that, or 
whether they both shall be alike 
good (Eccles. 11:6). 

Among the many similes, meta- 
phors, and illustrations used in Scrip- 
ture, possibly none is more interest- 
ing or suggestive than that of the 
sower and the seed. This passage 
refers to a sower and the sowing of 
seed. This metaphor is an Old Testa- 
ment illustration of a great spiritual 
truth. Our Lord made this illustra- 
tion stand out with a great deal of 
spiritual significance in the parable 
beginning with the words, "Behold, 
there went out a sower to sow" 
(Mark 4:3). In His own explana- 
tion of this parable, Jesus made it 
very plain that the seed is the Word 
of God. "The sower soweth the 
Word" (vs. 14). 

The Seed the Word of the Lord 
The seed, obviously then, is the 
Word of the Lord, the Gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, the Good News 
concerning the Son of God and His 
glorious redemptive ministry. The 
sower is any one who broadcasts the 
Word of the Lord. In the Old Testa- 
ment times, the Prophets of Jehovah 
were the messengers of God to the 
people, bringing the messages of 
God appropriate and suitable for the 
dispensation of Law. In due time our 
Lord came into the world, and then 
became the Great Sower, whose earn- 
est, diligent, and constant activity 
in preaching and teaching the Word, 
was never equalled, before or since. 
The Apostles of our Lord and the 
early disciples, after our Lord, be- 
came the broadcasters of God's mes- 
sage to the world. Now all God's 
people are expected to scatter the 
precious Seed far and wide so that 
all may hear the message of Christ 
and the wondrous salvation God has 
provided in Him for all the world. 

The Manner in Which the Seed 
Is to Be Sown 

The Seed is to be sown with all 
diligence and constancy. Morning and 
evening, and at all times, we should 



broadcast this glorious message en- 
trusted to us. There is to be no let- 
up in the sowing, and no vacation. 
The effort should not be spasmodic 
but constant. The sowing of the 
Seed of the Word of the Lord is our 
chief and supreme business, and to it 
we should give due diligence. 

We should ever remember that not 
all will grow alike, so as not to be- 
come disheartened and discouraged 
in the effort, when we see no fruit 
for our labor. Some may be caught 
away by Satan before it has a chance 
to really take root; some may fall 
on shallow soil underlaid by rocks, 
spring up quickly and wither under 
persecution and opposition; and some 
may be choked and suffocated by 
thorns and not bring forth any fruit. 
But we may rest assured that at 
least some will fall into good soil 
and spring up and bring forth fruit. 
We do not know which will grow, 
whether this or that. It is our busi- 
ness to sow the Seed, and the Lord's 
business to make it grow. We should 
sow the Seed trusting the Lord for 
the increase. 

The Ways of Sowing the Seed 
There are different ways of sowing 
the Seed. There is the regular preach- 
ing service of the church. This is 
a blessed privilege for the scattering 
of the message. And what a blessing 
these seasons have been and are to 
multitudes of people. The Bible 
School affords a grand opportunity 
for Seed-sowing; and here we find a 
good deal of virgin soil. This oppor- 
tunity is also afforded in the young 
people's meetings. These occasions 
can be made a great blessing, if 
properly appropriated and embraced. 

Then there are also special periods 
of sowing; such as evangelistic ser- 
vices, Bible Conferences, Bible 
Classes, special Bible Institutes, Daily 
Vacation Bible Schools, and open-air 
services. There is a great need these 
days for just such activities in our 
midst. Every church and community 
should foster such special activities. 
The times upon which we have come 
demand it. The young people are 
beset with grave dangers along many 
lines, and they need our special at- 
tention. False teachers are busy and 
active, and we must not permit them 
to outdo us in their effort to scatter 
their false and pernicious teaching. 
Let us keep up these different ac- 
tivities, and through consecrated ef- 
fort, make them more extensive and 
also more effective. 

But let us not forget to sow the 
Seed in personal work. We need to 
take our place in the regular and 
special activities of the church, and 
to aid in every way possible every 
effort to disseminate the Word of 
the Lord. But this is not all. There 
is still another field in which we need 
to scatter the Living Seed. We need 



For March, 1943 



71 



to sow the Seed in our personal con- 
tacts on the street, on the farm, in 
the office, the factory, the shop, and 
the mill. Those with whom we daily 
associate, present opportunity upon 
opportunity to sow the Good Seed. 

One of the most effective ways to 
sow the Seed is by the distribution 
of sound and helpful Christian liter- 
ature: Who can estimate the power 
of the printed page? No one. A 
small tract has often been used of 
the Lord in starting a great work of 
the Holy Spirit, that reached hun- 
dreds of souls. In a day like this, when 
in the providence of God, sound, 
helpful. Christian literature of all 
kinds can be secured, and at very 
reasonable rates, God's people should 
scatter it in large quantities. Every 
church should be a distributing agen- 
cy. Every Bible School should make 
this a special feature of their effort. 
And every Christian should conse- 
crate himself and herself to this task, 
and perform it with holy zeal and 
passionate enthusiasm. Have you, 
dear friend, caught the vision? Oh, 
the greatness of this task! But, then 
too, think of the blessedness and the 
glory of it! We may never see the 
results of our Seed-sowing on earth, 
but our reward in Glory will be cer- 
tain, rich, and enduring. And we 
shall see some fruit in time, for it is 
written: "He that goeth forth and 
weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall 
doubtless come again with rejoicing, 
bringing his sheaves with him" (Ps. 
126:6). — W. S. H. 

-•- 

A CALL FOR WORLD-WIDE 
PRAYER FOR ISRAEL 

As we contemplate the sufferings 
of the Jews under the heel of cruel 
oppressors and reflect upon God's 
love for them and His revealed pur- 
poses through them, surely all who 
love the Lord will gladly enter into 
a union of prayer (and it may be 
with fasting) for the "lost sheep of 
the house of Israel." 

Such a burden of prayer as rested 
upon the Apostle to the Gentiles 
should be upon all who know the 
risen Christ, Who is exalted "to give 
repentance to Israel" (Acts 5:31; 
Rom. 10:1). 

The bitter night of Israel's sorrow 
has been long and the time of "Jacob's 
trouble" approaches; therefore Chris- 
tians should earnestly pray for the 
peace of Jerusalem. Since we all 
know that through Israel's fall "sal- 
vation is come unto the Gentiles," 
and since we are their debtors for 
passing on to us the message of the 
Gospel, we certainly should be deeply 
interested in their salvation. 

Jerusalem has had a most tem- 
pestuous career; yet its very name 
means "Foundation of Peace." The 
Jewish nation will continue to have 



72 



troublous times until they acknowl- 
edge the iniquity of their fathers in 
rejecting their Messiah. The wrath 
of God upon the nation is indicated 
in their dispersion. But when God 
pours out upon the inhabitants of 
Jerusalem "the spirit of grace and 
of supplications; and they shall look 
upon Me Whom they have pierced, 
and mourn for Him" (Zech. 12:10), 
permanent blessing and peace will 
come to them and to the nations. So 
when we pray for peace in this troub- 
lous world, first of all let us "pray 
for the peace of Jerusalem," for in 
her blessing all nations of the earth 
shall be blessed. 

Prayer even with tasting during 
the Jewish "Feast of Purim" is urged 
upon all Christians as a privilege and 
obligation. When wicked Haman 
sought to destroy Israel with his op- 
pressive measures, prayer and fasting 
were honored of God in the nation's 
deliverance. At this hour of unpar- 
alleled distress of Israel, surely all 
who know Christ should cry to God 
in deep, united prayer for her deliver- 
ance and salvation as well as for the 
world-wide benefits which are most 
certainly attendant upon the blessing 
of Israel. 

GREAT COMMISSION PRAYER 
LEAGUE 

808 N. LaSalle Street, Chicago 

-*- 

FIGHTING FRONTS 

Let us turn to I Thessalonians 2: 
13-14. In this passage you will note 
that the great apostle was unceasing- 
ly thankful to God for the attitude 
of the saints at Thessalonica in re- 
lation to the Scriptures; hence, he 
writes, "When ye received the Word 
of God which ye heard of us, ye re- 
ceived it not as the word of men, but 
as it is in truth, the Word of God, 
which effectually worketh also in you 
that believe." In the following verse 
he calls attention to the persecution 
which they were called upon to en- 
dure. Now go with me to the first 
chapter and note the sixth verse. 
"And ye became followers of us, and 
of the Lord, having received the 
Word in much affliction, with joy 
of the Holy Ghost." 

It is plainly seen that receiving 
the Bible as the Word of God and 
following its precepts cost those ear- 
ly Christians something. Somehow 
the acceptance of the truth and con- 
troversy seem to be strangely re- 
lated. It was so in the beginning of 
the history of the church, it has con- 
tinued so through the centviries of 
time, and it is so at this hour. Daily 
we are reminded by the secular press 
and the news reports over the air 
that the United Nations are on fight- 
ing fronts, not one front, but on sev- 
eral fronts; and thus it is also for 
the church of the Son of God. 



May I remind you that our Bible 
is a book of peace. It is a book which 
reveals the Prince of Peace, imfolds 
the way of peace, prophesies the day 
of peace, and sets before us the God 
of peace. Its promises speak peace 
to the soul and soothe the troubled 
heart. If such is the case then why 
do we speak of conflict, controversy, 
and fighting fronts? Things of this 
sort seem out of keeping with a Book 
which we believe has come from the 
Hand that was wounded so that we 
might know a peace that passeth all 
understanding. 

Over against the lovely peace of 
the still waters of revealed truth, 
may I remind you that the Bible is 
a book of war. Such a statement 
seems incredible, yet it is true. The 
noise of battle may be heard from 
almost every section. Contending 
armies surge back and forth across 
the sacred pages and the story of the 
defeat and the victories of the people 
of God are plainly written. The his- 
tory of the Old Testament is bloody 
with the record of continuous conflict 
One will not read very far into the 
four Gospels until the voice of the 
Lord Jesus is heard to say, "Think 
not that I am come to send peace, 
but a sword. For I am come to set 
a man at variance against his father, 
and the daughter against her mother, 
and the daughter-in-law against her 
mother-in-law. And a man's foes shall 
be they of his own household." The 
book of Acts is next in order and 
from beginning to end it is filled with 
accounts of strife, trouble, and per- 
secution for the church. 

The epistles breathe of conflict 
So many of the great and vital truths 
of our faith and of Christian expe- 
rience are couched in militaristic 
terms. Here is the story of inward 
struggle, as well as outward, and the 
account of upheavals that are not 
seen with the eyes of men. 

The last book of the Bible, which 
flashes with the lightning of God'i 
wrath and roars with the thunder of 
His power, moves on to the great 
battle of Armageddon and to that 
climacteric moment when heaven is 
opened "and behold a white horse; 
and He that sat upon him was called 
Faithful and True, and in righteous- 
ness He doth judge and make war." 
And why all of this? God did not 
create the world to be a battleground 
and a place of strife, but sin entered 
and death by sin, and from that 
moment the forces of evil have been 
arrayed against the Seed of the wo- 
man and all those related to Him 

I like to think of the church as the 
church militant. God has not called 
us to a life of ease, but to a life ol 
conflict; not in a pugnacious and 
fleshly manner, but in a fulness and 
power of the Spirit of God. 
Continued on page 107 

Gkace anb Truth 



lav 
tie; 
tait 




D.C 

• DffA/ OJLbEPiT* 

Director, Christian Press- Burecm in the Ndtlon's Capitol 



Washington, D. C: I have just 
completed my initial 1943 survey of 
Capitol opinion. I contacted and 
interviewed a representative group of 
recognized political and military ex- 
perts. These are the questions I 
asked, and their answers. ' - 

How long will the war last? Most 
of the authorities on this subject re- 
fused to hazard a guess. A very few — 
not over 10% — believe victory will 
come in 1943 or, at least, by the 
middle of 1944. Another minority — 
of about 10% — at the other extreme, 
believe the war will last eight or ten 
years. ',»-■* i 

But the vast majority — probably 
80% — declare: All we can say is 
that the end is not in sight. It seems 
probable that Japan will outlast Ger- 
many. Victory does not appear on 
the horizon of 1944, 1945, or 1946. 
But beyond that, we cannot say. 

These opinions, of course, do not 
take into account the real possibility 
of Divine intervention. From a mil- 
itary standpoint, by military means, 
victory seems a long way off. The 
only hope of quick victory rests with 
^e prayer warriors of the nation. 
If we do not wish a long war, we 
mtast make an Ally of God Almighty. 
We must wield the weapon of prayer. 

, Will Russia join us in the war 
against Japan, aiter Germany is de- 
feated? The experts are divided on 
this interesting and perplexing ques- 
tion. They are divided about 50-50. 
About half of them are disposed to 
believe that Russia will stick with 
Britain and America, right through 
to the final defeat of Japan, as well 
as Germany. But the other half in- 
cline to the opinion that Russia may 
have ideas of her own. These ideas, 
they think, would impel her to main- 
tain neutrality with Japan, and leave 
England and America to fight the 
Asiatic war without the aid of the 
Red Army. 

7s Germany nearing the point of 
collapse? Of the experts, about 20% 
think yes. But four out of five think 
no. All are agreed that Germany is 
hard hit Her army has taken a tre- 
mendous beating in Russia. There is 
discontent on the home front Her 



conquered neighbors are increasing in 
restlessness. 

But most of the experts contend: 
Germany is still strong. Russia, as 
usual, has given out exaggerated re- 
ports on Nazi losses. Hitler has re- 
serves of men arid materials tiiat have 
yet to be tapped. Ijh^re is much 
fight left in the Nazi war machine. 
It will be at least another six months 
before the collapse of Germany will 
be clearly indicated by the facts of 
the military situati^Si m, te^jcsi" * 

Can Germany wJfi^c^tSdlutely no. 
The experts are uui^ifi^i^^j Germany 
may hold out in Eu^pge^c a longer 
or shorter period. Biifc^e g;g,onot win. 

Can Japan win? i^, but the con- 
clusion is not nearly,^ eflbflpjiatic as 
in the case of Germ^^f.. i| Japaji can 
liquidate China, sh§ rijay vpn a tem- 
porary victory in Asia. Tite opinion 
of the experts might Be summarized 
this way: Japan is losing, but Ger- 
many has already l6it. *;■' 

Has the airplane proved its superi- 
ority to the battleship? PojJtilar opin- 
ion is to the effect feat air power 
has proved its superiorijI^bVer naval 
and land power. Biit Me eijperts are 
still not convinced. Ttf6y°say it is 
like asking: which is ttf&l important 
to life, food or oxygen? Tfhe himian 
body' requires both. jMfilitary success 
cannot come by air poWfef aldne, in 
the opinion of two-thijr^s of the au- 
thorities. A combination of air and 
naval strength will winy in the long 
run. The battleship ^as not become 
obsolete. It is true that|)lanes have 
sunk battleships. But, equipped with 
proper gvms, battleshijfe have brought 
down a number of plants. 

There is an old axiom to, the effect 
that there is no offenlie for which a 
defense cannot be found. Improve- 
ments in anti-aircraft guns can easily 
keep pace with the iniprovements in 
bombing effectiveness and technique. 

In the Pacific, neither air power 
nor naval power can win by itself. 
Victory will come through a coordi- 
nation of the most powerful battle- 
ships with the most powerful bomb- 
ing planes. At least, that is the opin- 
ion of two-thirds of the experts. 

Can Germany be bombed into sub- 
mission, without the opening of a 



second front in Europe? In introduc- 
ing this question, we must first point 
out that the American-British mop- 
ping up of Africa is not, in itself, a 
"second front." Rather, it is a prepa- 
ration for the opening of a second 
front. Africa will be used as a spring- 
board toward a second front in Italy 
or southern France, in much the same 
way that England could be used as 
a springboard for the opening of a 
second front off the coast of Norway 
or France. .,^,^^,_^.^, 

There is a riiiriority of experts who 
believe that victory could be achieved 
by mass bombing raids alone. They 
hold that a second European front is 
not necessary. But this minority rep- 
res^ts only a fraction of expert 
opinion. TJie fact that we are going 
ahead, making all preparations for 
a second front by way of Africa, is 
the best evidence that the majority 
opinion does not believe that we can 
rely wholly upon air raids as a means 
of crushing the Axis in Europe. 

Will Italy break away from 'G&r^ 
many, and surrender independently 
to the Allies? Competent authorities 
are agreed that Italy would like to 
walk out on Germany, and fake What- 
ever terms the United Nations might 
offer her. B«t there seems to be ilo 
way whereby she could carry dtit 
this design. German soldiers atid 
secret police hold the Italian people 
as virtual prisoners. They are tight^ 
ening their grip upon the Italians, 
as Italian public opinion turns in the 
direction of peace. 

Will Hitler launch another big of- 
fensive in the spring? Yes, if he can 
muster the strength. It is now or 
never. It is generally believed that 
the Nazis will be able to marshall 
men and materials for another big 
drive in the spring of 1943. This will, 
doubtless, be the last such large-scale 
effort Hitler will be able to put for- 
ward. If this offensive fails, he will 
be definitely and permanently on the 
defensive. 

What about the submarine menace? 
It is the one field in which the Nazis 
still excel. The Red Army has proved 
itself more than a match for the Nazi 
army. The R. A. F. has demonstrated 
its superiority over the German air 
Continued on page 102 



For March, 1943 



73 



ME 
DOCTRINE 

of the 

ATONEMENT 



From time immemorial, whenever 
man thought of approaching Deity, 
he invariably did so through sacrifice. 
He felt that Deity must be appeased 
on account of sin, and turned to sac- 
rifice as a means of such appease- 
ment. This practice seems vmiversal. 
In all parts of the globe this custom 
isi observed. When we turn to Scrip- 
ture, we find animal sacrifices pre- 
sented as the one great means of 
approaching a holy God. 

The biblical teaching concerning 
atonement gathers about sacrifices 
and shed blood. This is true both 
in the Old and New Testaments 
though atonement is not a New Tes- 
tament teaching, as we shall see 
later on. The biblical teaching about 
sacrifice points to, and, is fulfilled in, 
the death of Jesus Christ, God's 
blessed Son. 

The death of Jesus Christ is one 
of the great and prominent themes 
of the Old Testament Scriptures. By 
types and precise predictions, the 
Old Testament clearly sets forth 
Christ's death. 

First, let us mark the Old Tes- 
tament types of Christ's death. 

(1) The animals slain to provide 
coats of skin for Adam and Eve 
(Gen. 3:21). 

(2) The lamb Abel brought as a 
means of approach to God (Gen. 
4:4). 

(3) Isaac being offered by Abra- 
ham as a burnt-offering at the com- 
mand of God (Gen. 22). 

(4) The paschal lamb by whose 
blood the first-born in Israel were 
sheltered from judgment (Exod. 12). 

(5) The animals slain under the 
Levitical system and the divinely 
instituted priesthood (Lev. 1:7-16). 
The book of Hebrews in the New 



74 



Testament is the spiritual interpre- 
tation of Leviticus in the Old. 

(6) The brazen serpent placed 
on a pole in the wilderness for the 
life of the serpent-bitten Israelites 
(Num. 21). In John 3:14-16 our 
Lord clearly shows that the brazen 
serpent is a type of Himself as the 
Son of man lifted upon the Cross 
and dying to give life to a perishing 
world. 

Second, let us note the Old Tes- 
tament predictions of Chrisfs death. 

The Old Testament abounds in 
predictions concerning the Messiah, 
the Christ — His character, mission, 
and career. The central theme of the 
Old Testament is the Lord Jesus 
Christ. It is said that there are some 
three hundred and thirty-three spe- 
cific Old Testament prophecies con- 
cerning Jesus Christ. Among these 
many prophecies, there are predic- 
tions about His rejection, suffering, 
and death, and these predictions are 
clear and intelligent. 

Chrisfs death is forecast in: 

The bruising of the heel of the 
Seed of the woman by the serpent 
(Gen. 3:15). 

The suffering Son of Psalm 22. 

The suffering Servant of Jehovah 
of Isaiah 53. 

The Messiah being cut off (Dan. 
9:26). 

The Shepherd of Jehovah being 
smitten (Zech. 13:6-7). 

The death of Jesus Christ is like- 
wise the constant theme of the New 
Testament Scriptures. The New Tes- 
tament abounds in definite and ex- 
plicit statements about Christ's death. 
These statements center particularly 
about three things, each of which is 
specific and definite. 



Bv W. S. Hottel 

President, The Denver Bible Institute 
Editor, Grace and Truth 



First, these statements center 
about Christ's Cross (I Cor. 1:23; 
Gal. 3:1; 6:12, 14; Eph. 2:16; Col. 
1:20). 

Second, these statements center 
about Christ's Blood (Matt. 26:18; 
Mark 14:24; Luke 22:20; Eph. 1:7; 
2:13; Col. 1:14; I John 1:7; Heb. 
9:12-15; Rev. 1:5; 5:9). 

Third, these statements declare 
Christ's death (Rom. 5:10; Phil. 2:8; 
Heb. 2:9-14; 9:16; Rev. 5:6, 9, 12). 

I. THE NECESSITY FOR THE 
ATONEMENT 

"Why the need for an atonement?*^ 
is naturally the first question that 
comes to one's mind when this doc- 
trine is referred to, and this is a 
reasonable question. The clear and 
intelligent understanding of the need 
for an atonement is fundamental to 
the understanding of the entire 
scheme of human redemption. There 
are fovir things in particular which 
constitute the need for an atonement 

1. The infinite and perfect holiness 
of God as the Creator and Moral 
Ruler of the universe makes nece»- 
sary an atonement. 

This fact is cardinal and funda- 
mental to all revelation and thei 
scheme of human redemption. The 
fundamental and supreme attribute 
of God is that of holiness or right- 
eousness. The holiness of God is 
essential and intrinsic, and not rel- 
ative as in man who is exhorted to 
be holy. The holiness of God is in- 
finite and perfect, so that He is eter- 
nally holy and nothing but holy. If 
God could somehow lose His holi- 
ness, we would thereby lose God 
Himself. Because God is infinitely 
and perfectly holy, there is an ethical 
principle in His nature which de- 

Grace and Truth 



mands that sin must be punished in 
order that holiness may be vindicated. 
TDivine holiness cannot possibly tol- 
erate sin, but must demand its pun- 
ishment. This demand in God, how- 
ever, is devoid of all passion. It is 
simply due to the fact that He is 
infinitely and perfectly holy. This 
demand in God is likewise consistent 
-with infinite love and conditions it. 
Divine love can only flow out in 
goodness and blessing in consistency 
with divine holiness. If and when di- 
vine holiness is affronted, justice 
must prevail and love cannot flow 
out in goodness and blessing until 
justice has had its full due. The holi- 
ness of God is outraged by human 
sin, and demands satisfaction by the 
punishment of sin. Herein lies the 
first and fundamental necessity for 
an atonement. 

2. The righteous law of a holy God 
forms the necessity for an atonement. 

Law has been called "the expres- 
sion of will." In our study of law, 
we need to distinguish between nat- 
ural and divine law. Natural law 
underlies the physical constitution of 
the universe and finds its expression 
in such forces as gravitation, cohe- 
sion, chemical affinity, and the like. 
Natural law implies: 

First, a Law-giver or authoritative 
will. 

Second, persons and things upon 
which the law operates. 

Third, a command or expression 
of this will. 

Fourth, a power enforcing this 
command. 

On the other hand, divine law 
underlies the moral constitution of 
the universe. The moral law is a 
transcript of the character of God; 
that is, it is His essential nature ex- 
pressed in perceptive form, such as 
a command or commands. 

The moral law implies: 

First, a divine Law-giver or ordain- 
ing will. 

Second, subjects or moral beings 
upon whom the law operates. 

Third, conunands or the expres- 
sion of this will in a form perceptive 
to the subjects. 

Fourth, power enforcing these com- 
mands. 

Fifth, duty, or obligation to obey. 

Sixth, pains and penalties for dis- 
obedience. 

It is this moral law the sinner has 
transgressed and for which trans- 
gression the penalty of death is 
threatened. Death is constantly af- 
firmed in Scripture to be the penalty 
for sin (Gen. 2:17; Ezek. 18:4; Rom. 
6:23). The righteous law of a holy 
God, therefore, creates a necessity 
for an atonement. 

3. The sin and sinfulness of man 
constitutes a necessity for an atone- 
ment. 



It was sin in the form of dis- 
obedience that resulted in the human 
race becoming sinners and sinful 
(Gen. 2:17; 3:1-8). Scripture clearly 
reveals that the sin of Adam is im- 
puted to the whole human race 
(Rom. 5:12). But not only has the 
race become sinners through Adam's 
sin, they have also inherited Adam's 
sinfulness. Men do not now become 
sinful through their own sin, but are 
born in sin and with a sinful nature 
(Gen. 5:3; Ps. 51:5). By natiire, 
therefore, the race of mankind is 
hopelessly sinful and lost. They are 
guilty before a holy God, and this 
is true in a universal sense. The 
whole world is guilty before God. 
"All have sinned and come short of 
the glory of God" (Rom. 3:19, 23). 
The sin of the race necessitates an 
atonement to the possibility of sal- 
vation. 

4. The fact that sin can be cured 
only on the ground of shed blood 
makes necessary an atonement. 

The fact that sin can only be 
cured by shed blood lies in back of 
the eternal perspective of human 
redemption. Christ as the lamb of 
God was foreordained to be slain 
before the foundation of the world 
(I Pet. 1:18-20; Rev. 13:8). It is 
obvious, therefore, that redemption 
was in the mind of God even before 
He created the universe and man. 
God anticipated hvunan sin from eter- 
nity, and in His own mind and pur- 
poses, provided for the redemption 
of the sinner by foreordaining the 
death of His Son, the Lord Jesus 
Christ, which clearly reveals the fact 
that in His own mind and purposes, 
sin can only be cured by shod blood. 

Divine forgiveness can never be 
a mere act of leniency in remitting 
the penalty of sin. If the penalty of 
sin is ever remitted, it is because an- 
other as a substitute has met the holy 
demands against the sinner. Thus all 
through the Old Testament, animal 
sacrifices were slain and the blood 
was shed in order that man, the sin- 
ner, might have remission of his sins. 
The possibility of salvation for the 
sinner forms the fourth and last nec- 
essity for an atonement. 

II. THE DOCTRINE OF ATONE- 
MENT IS EXCLUSIVELY AN 
OLD TESTAMENT DOCTRINE 
In the Authorized Version of the 
Bible, the word "atonement" occurs 
seventy times in the Old Testament, 
and but once in the New Testament 
where the Greek word is incorrectly 
translated. This occurrence is in 
Romans 5:11 where the word "atone- 
ment" should be rendered "reconcili- 
ation." Observe then the doctrine of 
atonement is only an Old Testament 
doctrine. 

1. It is a scriptural declaration that 
animal sacrifices cannot take away 
sin (Heb. 10:4). 



But even though this be the truth, 
animal sacrifices were nevertheless 
divinely instituted as we learn all 
through the Old Testament Scrip- 
tures. Why then did God institute 
animal sacrifices if they cannot take 
away sin? It was for the purpose of 
making an atonement for sin. 

2. The divine method of dealing 
with sin in the Old Testament was 
invariably by means of atonement. 

This teaching is of such great im- 
portance that it is essential we should 
clearly and fully understand it. Let 
us, therefore, examine it very care- 
fully. We know that the root for the 
Hebrew word for atonement is "ka- 
phar" which literally translated is 
"to cover." The word rendered "atone- 
ment" in the Old Testament invari- 
ably means "coverings," "covering," 
"cover," and "to cover." This word 
"atonement" is a rather unfortunate 
rendering. When the Authorized Ver- 
sion was made, the word "atonement" 
in common usage signified reconcili- 
ation; that is, the making of two 
estranged persons "at-one." It did 
not in any sense of the word mean 
expiation or satisfaction. In trans- 
lating the Hebrew word "kaphar" 
into "atonement," the translators gave 
not a translation but an interpreta- 
tion. 

The word "atonement" does not 
give us what the Hebrew writer says 
was done with the sins of the sacri- 
ficer, but what the translators con- 
ceived was the effect of his sacrifice 
in relation with God. In reality, the 
offering of the sacrificial blood im- 
plied the acknowledgment and con- 
fession of sin and its just penalty of 
death on the part of the offerer. The 
Israelite when he brought his offer- 
ing was commanded to put his hand 
upon the head of the animal whereby 
he identified himself with the animal 
and transferred the guilt of his sin 
upon the head of the sacrifice. It was 
clearly an acknowledgment and con- 
fession of sin and also of death as 
being its just penalty. The whole 
scene of sacrifice was typical with 
God of the death and shed blood of 
Jesus Christ, foreseen by God and 
efficacious, and so the tjrpical blood 
served to cover the offerer's sin. The 
shed blood of Christ was foreseen by 
God from eternity and foreordained 
as the divine means of redemption 
as we have already seen (I Pet. 1: 18- 
20; Rev. 13:8). The sacrifices of the 
Old Testament and the priesthood 
were typical of Jesus Christ and His 
priesthood. This teaching is fully re- 
vealed in Hebrews 8:1-5; 10:11, 12. 
The outlook and hope of the Old 
Testament is Jesus Christ and His 
redeeming work. 

There are three New Testament 
passages that throw light on the Old 
Testament word "atonement" or "cov- 
ering." 

Continued on page 106 



J For March, 1943 



75 



.Qs gnsial ■«•«••■ s£- bud'ay&s:.: 



,.6 6716). J 






nHV1 



^O^W - .£!£'• 



# 














*^- brr. 



By Arthur H. 



Pastor, Calvary Baptist Ch^eh^ ^srt 'D 
Hazel Park, Miclu^ami hugs ;• 



t This is the greatest .question of 
all, Why did Christ die? What is the 
significance or meaning of His death? 
The importance of this question 
issues out of God's plan, ^ purpose, 
and program of .human redemption, 
the death of Christ occurred at Qoci's 
^pie (Ropi. 5: 6), in God's wayjt^. 
53:6), and fulfilled God's purpose. 
The death Qf ^Chrisjt wsi.s^ tq;rpoT- 
dained from eternity (I Pet. 1:18- 
20; Rev. 13:8). 

. From etej:nity God planned' and 
pu^osed that Christ should - die . to 
redeem man and become a*Saviotir; 
and Christ subscribed to )the |>la'h and 
counsels of Go^. 'The dea^ orf Christ 
,was not an afterthought, consequent 
<»n man's falU hut was determined 
iseiormi th^ foundation of the wostd. 
IjIBelfiore the mountains were brJOH^t 
forth, er the ^ars we're s«ait on their 
i^pointed •fjaths, or ith6 first rajyr of 
li^t -shot through the glooria, in the 
thought and purpose of God the LoVd 
^Jesus wasalndady 'the Lamb ^lain.'" 
He was "foreknowii indeed befoJ-e 
the foundation of the world" (A. S. 
v.). Redemption was not an after- 
tiiought but a forethought. When sin 
entered the human race, God was 
not surprised, because He foreknew 
it all. Because God foreknew and 
anticipated human sin. He also fore- 
knew that Christ would in due time 
become the Lamb Who would die 
to accomplish human redemption. 
The entire scheme of redemption 
was planned before the foundation 
of the world. 

The death oi Christ was fore- 
shadowed in Old Testament types 



fteeings; Num. 2i::|l-5 



12;,iLeviii'(^''o|| 

Througjioigiiithe Old Testament, 
fi;om it;s. very .^beginning, .there i^jns 
thp th,pugh|^f ||i|e sbeddiipg gfblQQd 
aq,d, of .^e^fig^,. offerings;, and all 

tjtjlfS^ .Qffejri^S.rfMDifttr, tQ thf(. I^d 

JesuS), Christ ,Tbi^ f^ct is subst^nSti- 
j^edjby ,Qhri^^ JJim^elf, ip -His jexpo- 
jSi|ion iOfjJh^ifPld, tes^bsanept ^erip- 
t^jireg, to ^JJi^ disciples (Luke 2^:25- 
2Zi 44, ^6),,. Oiitstapdieg anjoi^ thpse 
Qld - ifeest^mgnitj types of Christ's 
death are: 

^ i ,(l,) ,;Th§ c^g je4 skins . whu^ pror 
vided a,^yiering for Adam and Eve 

;: ^2) jTfeee ten&b: wMch Abel i^cri- 
liEedj dCGeBi5jfe4f Hdj. 11:4). 

bH]^ T^^f^^g iyiJsMc by Ahrk- 

m^ (^n>f2:W. ■- 
^.<^.i%rfemer t,amh of wl 

<;5). T^^ Ljgyitical sacrific(^s, the 
^erings i^^^ibrftei^ in copnectiojj with 
the Taberiiai3e:,and tlie priesthood 
(lev. l:'^;15ebl^fe:lb>. f^ - 

(6) Tl?e° brazen serpent placed, 
by Mosesif%^i6ii a pole in the si^ht 
of all Isrkeif, tJy looking upon which, 
those bitten ' by the poisonous ser- 
pents, lived (Num. 21:5-9; John 
3:14-16). 

(7) The slain Lamb (Isa. 53:7; 
Acts 8:31-3^). 

The death of Christ was foretold 
by the Prophets of old (Gen. 3:15; 
Ps. 22; Isa. 53; Dan. 9:26; Zech. 
12:10; 13:6-7). We are informed 
that there are 333 specific Old Tes- 
(Gen. 3:21; 4:1-4; 22:1-14; Exod. tament predictions of the sacrificial 



ed a ^f»elter fbr^'flie 
(Exod.: Iz; X'Cor. 



76 



death of Christ, dbviously then, what 
God f breordained, concerning the 
death of Christ, from eternity. He 
also foretold in time, through the 
Old Testament Prophets. According 
to our Lord's own words, Moses in 
the Law, and all the Prophets, and 
Psalms, spoke concerning Him; that 
is to say, the whole Old Testament 
Scriptures spoke of Him (Luke 
24:44).. 

The death of Christ was foreor- 
dained from eternity, foreshadowed 
and foretold in the Old Testament, 
and He came into the world in In- 
carnation that it might be accom- 
plished. 

Therefore, the question of the 
moment is, Why did Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God, die? There are many 
speculative theories advanced in an- 
swer to this question, but we shall 
pass them by and turn to Scripture 
where the answer is definite, clear, 
and satisfying to faith. 

There we find at least four rea- 
sons for our Saviour's death empha- 
sized and explained. 

I CHRIST DIED Xt" A RANSOM 

fMatt. 20:28; I Pet. 1:18-19; I Tim. 
2:6; Gal. 3:13). -^ ^- ; 

The "ransom" is me price paid ia 
redemption. The term "redemption* 
is the translation of the Greek words 
lutrosis and BtpoluiTosis, indicating a 
irelfiasingj or libecating from captivity, 
slavery, or death by the payment 
pf a pripe, or a r^nsgm- Thed^th of 
Christ is said to be a ransopi, j^e 
price of man's salvation (Matt. 
26:28; Mark 10:45; i Ti:i.^2:§). 

The analogy is to the ^ident sla»ire- 
ji&aiket, whece slaves were held ior 
^sde, and were exposed ;to the sen 
*ence of death. A price for redemp- 
tion was ijslaced iipon their heads, 
whereupon^^th^y werp imprisoned to 
awgiit its pasnment, or de^th. ; - ~ 

Sin is like a slave-market; sinniprs 
are ^ slaves to sin and Satan (-John 
8:34; Rom. 6:17; 7:14; Titus 3:30; 
and sinners, as slaves to sin .and Sa- 
tan, are mnder the sentence of death 
(Ezek. 18:4; John .-3:18^13;. Rom. 
3,;19;^:23; Gal. 3:10). Christ came 
down into the slave-market and pjff' 
cl^^sed wjth the price of His own 
Blood the slaves of sin and Satan, 
bearing in Himself their judgment 
for sin. 

It is intensely interesting to note 
that the discriminating word "for," 
which means "instead of," is used in 
the passages cited above. The ransom 
price paid to the holy demands of 
God for the sinner by Christ in His 
death, was "as a price paid for" the 
sinner. Thus, Christ is the ransom, 
who delivers the sinner from the 
just condemnation for sin, which is 
death. Man could do with nothing 
Continued on pa^e 104 

Grace and Truth 



Prophetic and Dispensational Studies 



WHEN WILL WAR CEASE? 

He maketh wars to cease unto the 
end of the earth; He breaketh the 
bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; 
He burneth the chariot in the fire 
(Ps. 46:9). 

Now THAT the nations are again 
engaged in a gigantic struggle, a con- 
flict so great and terrible as would 
seem to threaten even the ultimate 
destruction of some of these nations, 
we may be sure we shall be hearing 
a great deal about post-war condi- 
tions. Already we are hearing a great 
deal about what should be done after 
the war, and many speak quite glibly 
about the creation of a new and 
better world order, giving no heed 
whatsoever to the fact that the hu- 
man race is sinful and that Satan is 
the prince of this present world- 
system. They speak as if it were in 
the power of man to make the world 
righteous and good at will, of course, 
by some extra effort and labor. 

Among the things we now hear 
and read, we quote an example, as 
it appeared in one of our religious 
contemporaries not so very long ago. 
Said this writer: "We are going to 
work hard and love people and cre- 
ate a world where we can have peace. 
We are coming some day to the time 
when nations will settle all their 
problems around a conference table 
as becomes Christian gentlemen." 

This may be considered a charac- 
teristic statement of the times we 
now are living in. The hope expressed 
is desirable, to be sure, but it is con- 
ceived in spiritual blindness. What 
good can there come from mere wish- 
ful hoping, when the hope has no 
ground for reasonable assurance? Let 
us examine this statement in the light 
of the true facts in the case. It must 
be remembered that at the end of 
every war men talk about the Broth- 
erhood of Man. They tell us that 
they are going to build such a wonder 
civilization that nations will love one 
another and settle all their differ- 
ences around a conference table. His- 
tory teaches us that all such talk is 
sheer nonsense. 

HUMAN SCHEMES 
A Failure in the Past 

Just a few years before 1914 
the nations, through their representa- 
tives, met in Geneva. It was then 
vowed that there never would be 
another bloody field of battle; the 
representatives outlawed war. "Never 
again," they declared, "will we send 
our finest young men away to be- 
come cannon fodder." Never again 
would they spend millions and bil- 
lions of dollars for such destruction 
and waste. If disagreements arose 



BY THE EDITOR 

they would settle them amicably like 
Christian gentlemen. What about all 
their promises? What about their 
well-intentioned vows? We know 
they were sheer nonsense. History 
proves this fact. Just a few years 
later, in 1914 hell broke loose in the 
world and by 1918 nearly every na- 
tion was engaged in war. Millions of 
the finest young men were killed and 
billions of dollars were wasted. And, 
while the battle was raging and our 
young men were sent into the fray, 
and, were fighting, being wounded 
and crippled for life and dying, we 
were constantly assured that we were 
fighting to make the world safe for 
Democracy. Out of this horrible con- 
flict would emerge a better civili- 
zation, a civilization more humane 
and brotherly. These were but the 
birth-pangs of a new era. 

After world war Number One 
came to an end, there was another 
meeting of the world powers. They 
said, "We have learned our lesson — 
another war will destroy civilization. 
We will create a League of Nations 
with headquarters in the peaceful 
little country of Switzerland. Now we 
will bring all our differences to this 
body and settle all our problems 
there. We will never have another 
war." This was another well-inten- 
tioned scheme to bring and maintain 
world peace. Did it work? No — we 
have had wars in the world ever since. 
We are now engaged in a conflict so 
great and terrible that literally mil- 
lions of lives are swept into eternity, 
and which is costing billions of dollars 
every month. And what is more, our 
whole national life is vitally affected 
thereby, and we are being loaded 
down with a national debt, which will 
take another generation or more to 
pay, even under constant prevailing 
economic prosperity, if the Lord 
should not come before that time. 
There can scarcely be any doubt but 
that our own country will bury a 
million of our sons before this war 
comes to an end. Thus history proves 
the schemes of men to promote 
brotherhood and peace a colossal 
failure. 

HUMAN SCHEMES 
Will Fail in the Future 
And right here we make bold 
to affirm that war can never be stop- 
ped by human schemes and methods. 
And why not? Why, simply because 
men are powerless to do away with 
the causes of war. These are not 
surface matters, which yield to mere 
outward treatments, but they are 
spiritual matters, which only yield 
to Divine and supernatural treatment. 
The seeds of war are inherent in 



human nature, they lie imbedded in 
the utter sinfulness of human nature; 
and this sinfulness is universal. To 
get rid of war humanity must be 
freed from the dominating power 
of sin. And then, the one supreme 
cause of war is the position of power 
and influence Satan holds in and over 
the world. No one less than our Lord 
Himself recognizes and acknowledges 
Satan to be the "prince of this world," 
which means that Satan is the leader 
of the present world-system. (See 
John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11.) Compare 
I John 5:19, A. S.V. The world- 
system is under the control of Satan, 
in spite of the fact that it may be 
outwardly religious, scientific, cul- 
tured, and elegant. It is composed 
of the world of unbelieving and un- 
regenerate mankind, and, it is or- 
ganized by Satan upon his cosmic 
principles of force, greed, selfishness, 
ambition and pleasure. The world- 
system is, because composed of sinful 
mankind and organized upon the 
cosmic principles of Satan, constantly 
seething and boiling with national 
and commercial rivalries and ambi- 
tions. It can, therefore, in any real 
crisis be upheld only by armed f - <ree. 
It is for this reason no Bible-instruct- 
ed Christian can be or is a pacifist, 
in the sense this term is generally 
used. He does believe that the nation 
should be prepared for any threat- 
ening crisis, with a navy or navies 
and an army sufficiently large and 
strong to adequately defend itself. 

But now returning to our immedi- 
ate subject, it must be observed that 
in order to stop war in the world, 
Satan, who holds this exalted place 
and position of power and influence, 
must be conquered and put out of 
business. This is a task utterly be- 
yond the power of man or any com- 
bination of men. We capitulate by 
saying, so long as the nature of man 
is unchanged and Satan is not de- 
throned, there will always be fighting. 

Besides the gestures made by 
politicians to bring about lasting 
peace, some of the ecclesiastical 
leaders also make their gestures and 
seek to promote their schemes. One 
of our religious editors recently said, 
"Out of this war, peace will come 
and a new social order in which right- 
eousness shall dwell." What a day 
dream! We may have peace for a 
time, once this war is ended, but 
righteousness will never dwell in the 
earth so long as it is peopled with 
unrighteous men, and Satan is left 
loose to do as he wills. Suppose the 
United Nations do win the war, are 
they going to kill all the non-Chris- 
Continued on page 102 



For March, 1943 



77 



ANSWERING 
YOU 

Conducted By C. Reuben Lindquist 



We cordially invite out readers to 
submit their questions pertaining to 
Bible themes which might be per- 
plexing them. We reserve the right 
however, to reject controversial ques- 
tions and others which may be 
deemed unprofitable, or which may 
be omitted for lack of space. Only 
questions accompanied by the name 
and address of the sender will be 
considered. If the sender desires a 
reply a three-cent postage stamp 
should be enclosed with the question. 
-*- 

Question: A Christian, young in 
the faith, but concerned about eternal 
verities wants to know what becomes 
of the souls of the dead. 

Answer: In the first place, the soul 
of man leaves the body at death. 
There are many Scriptures proving 
this fact, but one in Genesis 35:18 
will suffice. Speaking of the death of 
Rachel, Jacob's wife, the Holy Spirit 
says, "Her soul was in departing." 
She was on her death-bed, and her 
soul was about to leave the body. 

Before the resurrection of Christ, 
all souls, whether believers or un- 
believers, went to Sheol ("Hades" 
in the Greek), which is located in 
the heart of the earth (Matt. 12:40). 
This prison-house of the dead, as 
described in the Old Testament, was 
in two compartments. It was a place 
of comfort (Ezek. 31:16), and it 
was a place of sorrow (Ps. 116:3). 
In the story of the rich man and 
Lazarus (Luke 16:19-31), we find 
that the rich man was in torments, 
but Lazarus was comforted in Abra- 
ham's bosom (Paradise). Both were 
in Sheol (or Hades), but one was 
a prisoner of hope; the other was 
a prisoner of hopelessness. 

Between the compartments there 
was a great gulf fixed (Luke 16:26). 
Consequently, after once having be- 
come a prisoner of hopelessness, no 
one could change his mind on the 
matter of salvation and get trans- 
ferred to the Paradise side of Sheol. 
Neither could the prisoners of hope 
do anything that would cast them out 
of Paradise into the "hopelessness" 
side of Sheol (John 6:37). They re- 
mained in whatever compartment 
they found themselves, because of 
their own choice before death. The 
Scripture plainly teaches that there 
is no second chance after death. 



78 



"Now (this life-time) is the accepted 
time; behold now (this life-time) is 
the day of salvation" (II Cor. 6:2). 
Furthermore, we discover that 
Sheol (or Hades) is only a temporary 
detention place for the dead and 
shall be destroyed. The Lord declares 
in Hosea 13:14, "I will ransom them 
from the power of Sheol; I will re- 
deem them from death; O death, I 
will be thy plagues; O Sheol, I will 
be thy destruction." Concerning the 
believing captives (those in the Par- 
adise side) we read in Ephesians 
4:8-10 that their place of abode was 
moved at the resiirrection of Christ. 
"When He ascended up on high. He 
led captivity captive." In other words. 
He removed Paradise from the heart 
of the earth into the very presence 
of God. So that when Paul speaks 
of believers who have died subse- 
quent to the resurrection of Christ, 
he says that they are "absent from 
the body . . . present with the Lord." 
The unbelieving section of Sheol 
will also be moved at the end of the 
Kingdom dispensation (Rev. 20:5). 
But their move will be quite different 
from that of the believing dead. In- 
stead of coming into His presence 
with joy, they come into His pres- 
ence with fear and trembling. In- 
stead of standing before a Saviour 
Whom they have accepted, they 
stand before a Judge Whom they 
have rejected. Instead of enjoying 
the delights of heaven because of 
their acceptance of the Saviour, they 
will suffer the pangs of hell because 
of their rejection of the Saviour. In- 
stead of receiving degrees in heaven 
(degrees of rulership) as a reward 
for faithful service ( Matt. 25:21), 
they will receive degrees in hell com- 
mensurate with their rejection of 
light (Luke 12:47-48; Rev. 20:11- 
15). Following the terrible reckoning 
day, Sheol with its prisoners of hope- 
lessness will be cast into the lake 
which bumeth with fire and brim- 
stone for ever and ever (Rev. 
20:15). 

-•- 
Question: Do the parables of our 
Lord refer to the Body of Christ, i. e. 
the Church? 

Answer: The statement has been 
made that the parables refer to the 
Church, which is His Body, because 
Jesus said in Matthew 13:35, "I will 



utter things which have been kept 
secret from the foundation of the 
world." The argument is based on 
the fact that inasmuch as the Tribu- 
lation and Kingdom periods have 
been disclosed in the Old Testament, 
Jesus must be here referring to the 
Body dispensation. 

It is conceded that Jesus did say, 
"I will utter things which have been 
kept secret from the foundation of 
the world." But the passage does not 
say, "I will utter all things which have 
been kept secret from the foundation 
of the world," hence leaving room for 
at least one more thing to be revealed 
at a later time, i.e. the Body, the 
Mystery, the Church, which was later 
revealed through the Apostle Paul. 

Although the Tribulation and King- 
dom had been prophesied in the Old 
Testament, Jesus taught many things 
concerning these periods, which things 
had been kept secret until He re- 
vealed them. It would have been im- 
possible for us to know the meaning 
and the ■ dispensational location of 
the events prophesied were it not 
for the teachings of Jesus, especially 
the parables. 

Concerning the Body, we have the 
direct statement of Ephesians 3:1-9 
which says, (1) the mystery was hid 
in God from the foundation of the 
world; (2) the mystery was not 
made known in other ages, as it was 
now revealed through Paul to the 
apostles and prophets by the Spirit; 
(3) the mystery was made known to 
Paul by special revelation; and (4) 
the mystery was entrusted to Paul 
in order that he might preach the 
unsearchable riches of Christ, and 
to make all men see what is the fel- 
lowship of the mystery. 

Although the church was not re- 
vealed, it was allowed for in Jewish 
Scriptures. In Luke 4:17-19, the Sav- 
iour was in the temple. He was hand- 
ed the prophecy of Isaiah, and began 
to read in Isaiah 61. He read the first 
verse, but only part of the second 
verse, leaving off with the words, 
"to preach the acceptable year of 
the Lord." Closing the Book, He sat 
down saying, "This day is this Scrip- 
ture fulfilled in your ears." Turning 
back to Isaiah 61:2, we find that the 
balance of verse two reads, "and the 
day of vengeance of our God; to com- 
fort all that mourn." Jesus recognized 
dispensational distinctions, and pvir- 
posely allowed for the Gap period 
(the Body, the Mystery) between 
His first and second comings. In His 
first coming He proclaimed liberty 
to the captives. In His second coming 
He pronounces judgment upon those 
who have rejected Him. But in the 
intervening period. He revealed the 
Mystery, the Body, to the Apostle 
Paul, who became the special prophet 
of the unsearchable riches of His 
grace. 

Grace and Truth 



Book Reviews 



Conducted by 
C. Reuben Lindquist 



A BIBLE VERSE FOR YOU 
TO LEARN 

A very attractive and instructive 
book for beginners and primary chil- 
dren. The way of salvation is set 
forth in a simple clear manner. There 
are also Scripture verses with each 
picture and story. These verses can be 
easily memorized by the little ones. 
At first sight you will want this lovely 
book. 

A Bible Verse tor You to Learn. 
Story by Dorothy Grunbock, Draw- 
ings by Emmy Lou Osborne. Pub- 
lishers, The Bible Institute Colpor- 
tage Association, Chicago, Illinois. 
16 pages. Price, 25 <J!, paper. 

—A. W. 



PRAYER — ^Asking and Receiving 

The subject of prayer presents a 
problem to the average Christian. 
How to pray and what to pray for 
and when to expect God to answer, 
are just a few of the perplexing ques- 
tions which hinder effective prayer. 
Evangelist John R. Rice, in his most 
recent book. Prayer — Asking and 
Receiving, has prepared a concise, 
clear and biblical teaching on this 
great truth which will not only prove 
interesting and helpful but which will 
present a challenge to faith in prayer. 
The many telling incidents and ex- 
periences drawn from the author's 
wide experience not only reveal his 
own personal and intimate relation- 
ship with God through the medium 
of prayer but also demonstrate con- 
clusively that God still hears and 
answers prayer. Some of the chapter 
titles contained in the book will sug- 
gest the various phases of prayer 
presented: "Why Pray?"; "Praying 
for Anjrthing and Everything You 
Want"; "The Answer to Prayer Is 
Receiving"; "Praying Through"; "Hin- 
drances to Prayer"; "The Sin of 
Prayerlessness," etc. 

Every pastor, teacher and layman 
would do well to secure a copy of 
this timely discussion. Not only will 
it prove a blessing to the individual 
heart but it is so arranged that it 
could well serve as a text-book for 
teaching on prayer. 

PRAYER — Asking and Receiving, 
by Evangelist John R. Rice. Pub- 
lishers, Sword of the Lord Publishers, 
145 N. Hale Street, Wheaton, 111. 
328 pages, 21 chapters. Price, $1.25, 
cloth. 




HIGHEST IDEALS FOR CHRIS- 
TIAN YOUTH 

A biblical presentation of Chris- 
tian standards for Christian youth. 
In a day when our young men and 
women are being tested and tried 
from every conceivable angle, we 
would recommend that this little 
booklet of sixteen pages be given a 
wide circulation. 

Highest Ideals for Christian Youth, 
by Evangelist Joseph T. Larson. 
Order, from author. Box 549, River- 
ton, Wyoming. 16 pages. Price, 10^, 
paper. 



THE DOCTOR'S RETURN 

This piece of Christian fiction is 
very well written. It is the story of 
a splendid young surgeon by the 
name of Dr. Clay Sheffield, Jr. This 
yoxmg man although keen minded 
and morally clean was steeped in 
skepticism and unbelief. He had the 
reputation of being unfriendly, even 
hard and cruel in his treatment of 
others. He fell in love with a Chris- 
tian girl and after many sorrows and 
trials, was brought to know the Sav- 
iour through her stedfast faith. The 
author is to be commended for the 
place he gives the Lord Jesus Christ 
in this story. 

The Doctor's Return, by Ken 
Anderson. Publishers, Zondervan Pub- 
lishing House, 847 Ottawa Avenue, 
Grand Rapids, Michigan. 188 pages. 
Price, $1.00, cloth. 

— N. V. S. 



CHRIST, THE HEALER OF 
BROKEN HEARTS 

Christ, the Healer of Broken 
Hearts, written by Rev. Joseph T. 
Larson, is a splendid devotional book 
for any Christian to read. It is writ- 
ten for the purpose of comforting 
the discouraged and distressed. Mr. 
Larson points the soul to the One 
Who is able to give hope and strength 
in time of need. The poems and il- 
lustrations that the author has chosen 
to go with each message are very 
fitting and helpful. 

Christ, the Healer of Broken 
Hearts, by Rev. Joseph T. Larson. 
Can be obtained from Joseph T. 
Larson, 3033 Columbus Avenue, Min- 
neapolis, Minnesota. 63 pages. Price, 
25«5, paper. — ^N. V. S. 



THE SCHOOL OF GOD 

The School of God presents a 
unique yet wholesome and inspiring 
way of facing the ordinary every-day 
problems of life. As Ruth Arnold 
enters this "school of schools" the 
silver lining in the clouds is hard to 
detect — her Bible Institute course 
cut short, her plans for mission work 
in Tennessee shattered, and only a 
life of household drudgery loomed 
menacingly on the horizon. 

But the silver lining begins to shine 
through, and the way God's plan, not 
only for her life-work but for her 
life-mate, unfolds makes a charming 
story that will bless any young per- 
son. They will be brought to see that 
as a Christian enters whole-heartedly 
into the "school of God" their lives 
will be faith-filled, submissive, and 
useful, bringing glory to our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ. 

We recommend this book to old 
Christians as well as to babes in 
Christ. 

The School of God, by Peggy 
Arbogast. Publishers, Wm B. Eerd- 
mans Publishing Co., 234 Pearl St., 
N. W., Grand Rapids, Michigan. 162 
pages. Price, $1.00, cloth. 

— R. E. 



VICTORIOUS DECISION SONGS 

A group of songs and choruses not 
to be found in the regular hynmals 
which will prove a blessing and in- 
spiration. 

The author. Evangelist Joseph T. 
Larson, is also a gospel soloist. The 
inspiration for these melodies have 
come from a sense of real need in 
the winning of souls to Christ. 

Victorious Decision Songs. Paper 
bound. Contains 38 songs, choruses, 
and poems. Can be purchased direct 
from the author, Evangelist Joseph 
T. Larson, Box 549, Riverton, Wyo- 
ming. 25^ per copy; 30^ by mail. 
Special prices per 100. 



BORN AT DAYBREAK 
Born at Daybreak is an imusual 
Christian novel. This story is based 
around the days of the crucifixion. 
The hero of the tale is a hard-hearted 
young soldier of the Roman guard. 
He had no mercy for anyone. His 
main delight was to bring torture 
and heartache to all that might op- 
pose him. However, it was at the 
crucifixion of the Lord Jesus that 
his heart was broken because of his 
sinfulness. Later he found Christ as 
his Saviour in a very real way. Do 
not fail to read this book. 

Bom at Daybreak, by Bertha M. 
Peterson. Publishers, Zondervan Pub- 
lishing House, 847 Ottawa Avenue, 
Grand Rapids, Michigan. 189 pages. 
Price, $1.00, cloth. 

— N. V. S. 



For March, 1943 



79 



Weeklii TTle^itations 

BY ESTHER G. OYER - WASHINGTON, D.C. 



WEEK OF MARCH 7 

"Blessed is the man that trusteth 
in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord 
is" (Jer. 17:7). 

TaUSTING, NOT TRYING 

It isn't by trying' 

We win in the figrht, 

But just simply trusting' — 

By faith, not by sig'ht. 

It isn't by trying- — 

Our streng-th is so snxall. 

But trusting- our rather 

He'll not let us fall. 

It isn't by trying — 

"Weak children are vre. 

But trusting- our Father 

So safe -we shall be. 

It isn't by trying — 

But just trusting- more, 

"We'll g-ain the rich blessing-s 

The Iiord has in store. 

So stop needless trying-, 

And trust, simply trust; 

-you'll find rest and comfort, 

■Your heart "will be hushed. 

Have you tried again and again 
and failed just as many times as you 
have tried? Then you are in the 
company of many others who have 
had the same experience. 

The poor fellow addicted to drink 
or dope says he hates the stuff, and 
has tried with all his might to free 
himself from the curse of this habit, 
but somehow he has not been able to 
gain deliverance. Even the yovmg boy 
who had become a slave to the to- 
bacco habit, not knowing how to ex- 
press the craving within him, once 
said to me: "I try so hard not to 
smoke, but something inside just gets 
hungry when I don't have the usual 
quantity of cigarettes." 

Perhaps even you have said: "I 
don't mean to worry but I simply 
can't help it." 

Another says he can't testify for 
Christ to his fellow workers — ^he is 
so timid. 

Yes, there are many "can'ts" for 
the believer as well as for the un- 
saved. Your strength and mine is so 
small. We are so weak in ourselves. 
We have so many battles to fight. 
We are so needy. We fail so easily. 

But there is One Who never fails. 
He can make our strength perfect in 
weakness — He can change our 
"can'ts" into "cans." He is our strength 
— ^He can meet every need — He has 
never known defeat. 

We need not try, try, and try again, 
only to fail in the end. We need only 
to trust — to trust Him Whose ever- 
lasting arms are underneath us con- 
tinually. 

The child in its father's arms does 
not try to hold itself. The father holds 
the child in his strong arms. Then 
let the Lord hold you, and do not 



80 



try, but trust. He will hold you fast. 



WEEK OF MARCH 14 

"Now unto Him that is able to do 
exceeding abundantly above all that 
we ask or think, according to the 
power that worketh in us" (Eph. 
3:20). 

BXCBBDINCr ABUNDANTLY 
ABI.B TO DO 

He is able to do; 

He is able to do above all that we ask; 
He is able to help us whatever the task; 
He is able to meet every need great or 

small, 
"When we simply and trusting-ly yield 

Him our all. 
He is able when everythin'g else seems 

to fail. 
In the midst of the storm, in the wild- 
est, fierce g-ale. 

He is able to calm — to turn dark skies 
to blue; 

He is able to do. 
He's abundantly able to do; 
He's abundantly able to do every day 
Above all that we ask or we think when 

we pray ; 
Abundantly able — His power is ffreat. 
And it worketh in us when on Him we 

do wait ; 
Abundan-tly able whatever -the test. 
He is caring for us and He'll give us 
His best; 
He sent it in love — His ffreat -tender 

heart knew; 
He's abundantly able -to do. 
He's exceeding- abnn.daiitly able -to do; 
Exceeding- abundantly what could b« 

more; 
Zdke an eag-le on -wing's to the heig'h'ts 

we should soar, 
In the heavenlies daily -with Htm we 

should live, 
"Who's exceeding abuxLdantly able to 

g-ive; 
To give us much more than we ask or 

we think, 
And to hold us securely -with love's 

strong-est link; 
•What more could we ask all our life's 

Journey through; 
He's exceeding- abundan-tly able to do. 

Your friend has had a great finan- 
cial loss. He comes to you in his 
trouble. Oh, how you should like to 
help him — he is very dear to you — 
but you have so many of your own 
responsibilities that you are not able. 

A girl whose mother has been very 
ill — nigh unto death — recently said 
in real anguish: "Oh, if love could 
only help — mother would be well" — 
but that family devoted to that dear 
one as they are, can do nothing but 
wait. 

Yes, many hard things come along 
life's pathway — oh how often we need 
help — real help — comfort that is 
really comfort — blessing that is 
really blessing — support that is really 
support — strength that is really 
strength — and courage that is really 
courage to press onward toward the 
goal. Loving friends give all they 
can, but the time comes when even 
they are not able to meet the need. 

Is there no one to whom we can 
turn? 



Oh yes, there's One — only One — 
the Blessed, Blessed Jesus — ^He's the 
One. He is able to do anything. He 
is not only able to do — ^He is abun- 
dantly able to do anything — not only 
abundantly able to do — ^He is ex- 
ceeding abundantly able to do — any- 
thing. Wonderful Saviour! 

"When afflictions press the soul, 
"When waves of -trouble roll, 

He is still exceeding abundantly able 
to meet every need. 

Then turn to Him in your extrem- 
ity and let Him show you His won- 
drous power. Truly He is exceeding 
abundantly able to do far above any- 
thing that you could ask or even 
think. Give Him a chance in yovir 
life when all else has failed. He has 
never failed and He never will. He 
is 

Absolutely tender, absolutely -true, 
"Understanding all thing's, understanding 

you. 
Infinitely loving, exquisitely near. 
This is God our Father; what have we 

to fear? 



WEEK OF MARCH 21 
"Cast thy burden upon the Lord, 
and He shall sustain thee: He shall 
never suffer the righteous to be 
moved" (Psalm 55:22). 

LBATE IT THBBX: 

Iieave it there — 

I>eave each burden, small or large, 
In -thy Lord's o-wn tender charge; 
Every heartache, every woe. 
Every -thing that tests you so, 
Leave it in the Fa'ther's care, 
Leave it -there. 
Leave it there- 
Take thy load again no more, 
'T-will be heavier than before. 
Thou -wilt fail — thy strength is weak. 
Then God's help -thou needs must seeki 
So let Him the burden bear. 
Leave it -there. 
Leave it there — 
Leave the burden there today. 
For tomorrow and for aye. 
He hath helped thee hitherto. 
And -nill bear -the load for you, 
So just leave it in God's care. 
Leave it there. 

A little child approached her father 
one night. Her wee, tired, puzzled 
face was uplifted to his. Within her 
hands she held her slate with every 
problem still unsolved. "I cannot 
think tonight, dear father," she said. 
"My problems are too hard for me. 
Please make the answers right." 

Dear child, she had learned that 
her father was far wiser than she, and 
she was willing to entrust every prob- 
lem to her father's love and wisdom. 

How often our burdens are heavy, 
our lessons are hard, the way is not 
clear, our answers are wrong and 
life's problems are all unsolved. But 
our heavenly Father is wiser than 
we and we may safely entrust every 
experience of our lives to His care. 
Let us not go back to take again the 
burden, but leave it there, knowing 
that He will solve it with infinite 
wisdom and tender love and care. 



ai 
A 



WEEK OF MARCH 28 
"Sit still, my daughter, until thou 
Continued on page 102 J 

Grace and Truth 



HYMN STORIES 



(,(,\ 



While some literary critics have 
openly condemned the figure of 
speech used in the first verse of this 
great hymn, it might be well to no- 
tice the use of the same figure in 
Zechariah 13:1 — 

"In that day there shall be a foun- 
tain opened . . ." 

The figure has never proved ob- 
jectionable to those who looked be- 
yond it to its deeper significance. Sin- 
sick souls, in the experience of the 
cleansing quality of "that fountain," 
have found no cause for adverse 
criticism of the figure employed. The 
marvelous message of this hymn has 
become precious to thousands of 
souls who have taken refuge in it. 

Early Years 

No hymn has been of greater prac- 
tical service for well over a century 
in its world-wide mission of evangel- 
ization. It comes out of the deep 
personal experience of its author — 
William Cowijer. His father was Rec- 
tor of the Anglican Chvirch at Berk- 
haznpstead, Hertfordshire, England. 
Here the poet was bom November 
26, 1731. Delicate as a child, he was 
petted and spoiled. Just before the 
close of his sixth year his mother 
died. His grief was overwhelming, 
for the attachment between mother 
and son had been close and tender. 
At the age of fifty-six years he re- 
corded, on receipt of a miniature of 
her picture from a cousin — "I had 
rather possess my mother's picture 
than the richest jewel in the British 
crown, for I loved her with an affec- 
tion that her death, fifty years since, 
has not in the least abated." 

Development of Depression 

William Cowper was sent to a large 
boarding school at the early age of 
six. It is recorded that "this little 
mass of timid and quivering sensi- 
bility was, in accordance with the 
custom of the time, sent to a large 
boarding-school where the boys of 
the advanced classes tyrannized 
younger scholars and whipped the 
little fellow into the most servile 
duties." Heart-broken and motherless, 
little Cowper suffered mental and 
physical suffering of no mean order. 
His mother's death and these tragic 
school experiences were doubtless the 
foundation of the melancholy and 
depression of spirit which was so 
much in evidence in his later life. 



There Is a Fountain Filled with Blood 

Disappointed in Love 
After leaving school he studied 
law. He fell in love with a cousin 
but was not allowed to marry her. 
This heart disappointment had a de- 
pressing effect on Cowper's mind. 
Then followed a period during which 
he feared insanity which on more 
than one occasion prompted him to 
attempt suicide. In 1763 he was 
placed in a private asylum where he 
remained eight months. Soon after 
leaving the asylum he met Mrs. 
Unwin — known as "Mary" — who be- 
came a devoted friend, adviser and 
comforter. She watched over the poet; 
she offset the recurring spells of 
gloom and melancholy; she directed 
his trembling thoughts and saw him 
emerge into a life of poetic useful- 
ness. 

Active Christian Service 

Cowper became deeply interested 
in religious work. Under the guidance 
of the Rev. John Newton, as his 
curate, he visited the sick, led prayer 
meetings, and carried on a splendid 
ministerial work. Taking part in pub- 
lic services proved to be too much 
for his overwrought temperament and 
the young curate had a return of 
insanity. He soon recovered and 
turned his attention to gardening and 
other outdoor pursuits. Literature 
claimed much of his time. 

Strange as it may seem, as we 
remember his nimierous mental dis- 
orders, Cowper's poetry is sound, 
strong, free from affectation. Be- 
sides being a gifted poet, he was an 
excellent letter-writer. His epistles 
were marked by humor, sarcasm, 
anecdote, and a practical treatment 
of every-day affairs. Other contem- 
poraneous poets recognized his ge- 
nius. 

A Great Poet 

While living at Olney with the 
Rev. John Newton, a book of evan- 
gelical hymns was proposed. Cowper 
entered into it enthusiastically and 
contributed sixty-seven of the famous 
"Olney hymns." 

"God Moves in a Mysterious Way" 
was one of these hymns and was 
written at the close of 1772 in the 
twilight of departing reason, almost 
immediately after Cowper had made 
an effort to end his life. 

"There Is a Fountain Filled with 
Blood" was written about the same 



nn 



time. In this renowned hymn the poet 
forgets for the time his depression 
and suffering and is consumed with 
the sense of his guilt and of the 
precious cleansing blood. He is now 
the "vile" sinner and magnifies above 
all else the Redeemer's power to 
save. Cowper wrote much one "con- 
soling grace." He combined natural 
impulse with spiritual vision. His 
mind at times was so thoroughly in- 
trospective that it produced fits of 
depression and disgust with himself. 
His subjectiveness was intense. Hence 
his hymns came from a deep-rooted 
and offtimes bitter experience. Such 
a source adds value to his statement 
of spiritual truth. 

Other familiar hymns by Cowper 
are — "O for a Closer Walk with 
God"; "Sometimes a Light Surprises"; 
"Hark, My Soul, It Is the Lord." 

Eternity alone will reveal the wide- 
spread blessing of his hymns. From 
the ends of the earth there sv^ells 
a great chorus of praise to God for 
William Cowper and his contribution 
to Christian hymnology. 

The End 



THIS WAR 

By Korman B. Harrison 




The most popular booklet on prophecy 
found on book shelves anywhere in the 
country. (20,000 printed In a few 
months) Price, 25 cents. Order from 
INSTITTTTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



For March, 1943 



81 




The First Baptist Church of Tuc- 
son, Arizona, celebrated the twenty- 
fifth anniversary of the pastorate of 
Dr. Richard S. Beal on February 21. 
The Special Silver Jubilee Program 
was held in the Church auditorium 
in the afternoon. Open house was held 
in the downstairs parlors in honor 
of Dr. and Mrs. Beal. The twenty- 
first also marked the beginning of 
the Victorious Christian Life Bible 
Conference with Rev. John Bradbury, 
D.D., Editor of the Watchman Exam- 
iner, as speaker. 



Rev. Edwin Shattuck, pastor of 
the Community Baptist Church at 
Bennett, Colorado, also pastor of a 
circuit of churches in Deertrail, Li- 
mon, and Agate, conducted a ten-day 
evangelistic campaign in Denver from 
February 10 through 21, at the West 
Side Center, of which the Rev. J. C. 
Hoover is President and the Rev. 
Clarence Harwood ('28) is Superin- 
tendent. His "Battle of the Ages" 
quiz contest for the "youngsters" and 
"oldsters" aroused much interest in 
the service. Groups from the Insti- 
tute attended several times, and the 
Radio Choir brought the special num- 
bers one evening. Mr. Shattuck for- 
merly attended D. B. I. 



The following news items were 
gleaned from letters received from 
Alumni and former students. Thank 
you, and write again! 

Rev. Arthur M. Norton, former 
student now pursuing his studies at 
Gordon College, has been called as 
pastor of the First Baptist Church 
of Newton, N. H. The Nortons are 
residing at 66 Louis Prang, Boston, 
Massachusetts, and would enjoy hear- 
ing from former classmates at D. B. I. 



The meetings which Evangelist 
V. F. Anderson held in the Baptist 
Church of Palmyra, Nebraska, of 
which the Rev. Delmar Stevens 
('41) is pastor, were blessed of the 
Lord, particularly in the consecration 
of young people. 



r In the 
H/lRl/ESl riELD 

Conducted by 
B. Grace Crooks 



of the church for the Demonstration 
Program. About 250 attended the 
program held at the High School. 
Mrs. Kathan (formerly Lois Hecht, 
former student) is holding a Know 
Your Bible Club at the school. The 
attendance is averaging over two 
hundred. 



Rev. Paul Whaley ('36), also a 
graduate of Wheaton College, has 
been Director of the Young People's 
work at St. Paul's Union Church of 
Chicago since October, 1941. The 
Lord has been blessing in this work, 
as well as his ministry in the Daily 
Vacation Bible School Camp for the 
young people's group, and the Mir- 
acle Book Club. 



Rev. Ivan E. Olsen ('36), pastor 
of the Berean Fundamental Church 
of North Platte, Nebraska, is re- 
covering from a serious eye infection 
which necessitated his hospitalization 
for about a week. Mr. Olsen has con- 
ducted a weekly broadcast over 
KGNF from 9:00 to 9:30 A.M. on 
Saturdays for the past three months. 
An abundance of contributions en- 
abled him to contract for a week of 
radio revival services, February 15 
through 20, with two fifteen-minute 
messages each day, in addition to the 
thirty-minute period on Saturday. 



Mrs. Frances Paul Dey, former 
student, was Chairman of the Christ- 
mas-Week Program at the Service- 
men's Christian Center in Denver. 
Every soldier visiting the Center was 
given a box of candy, a gift, and a 
tract. Best of all, the simple message 
of salvation echoed again and again 
through the Center in song and Gos- 
pel message. The Institute students 
were among the many Christian 
groups who assisted in putting over 
this special week of services. Seven 
soldiers were known to have ac- 
cepted the Lord, and a number of 
Christians were renewed in faith and 
in a desire to witness to others. Many 
Testaments and a number of Bibles 
were also distributed. 



Rev. Donald Kathan, former stu- 
dent, has successfully pastored the 
Emmanuel Baptist Church of Haslet, 
Michigan, since December 21, 1939. 
Their Bible School last summer was 

so large that they were crowded out 



82 



Glenn Godshalk, former student, 
is the Benovelent Treasurer of the 
Bible Church of Three Rivers, Mich- 
igan, of which Rev. P. J. Clifford 
('33) is pastor. He writes that Rev. 
Continued on page 104 



CAMPUS NEWS FLASHES 

During examination week. Rev, 
W. S. Hottel, President of the Insti- 
tute, and Rev. E. E. Lott ('33) went 
to Tucson, Arizona, to confer with 
Dr. R. S. Beal, pastor of the First 
Baptist Church and a member of the 
Institute Board of Directors. The; 
also visited Rev. Warren AUem o! 
Albuquerque, New Mexico; Rev. am 
Mrs. Jesse R. Jones ('23 and '27) 
of Tucson, Arizona; and Rev. am 
Mrs. Harold A. Wilson ('18) o: 
Tempe, Arizona, and report having 
had a gracious welcome and a time 
of wonderful fellowship. 

We are happy to welcome the fol- 
lowing five new students who enrolled 
for the second semester of the 1942- 
43 term : Miss lola Baker of Chicago, 
Illinois; Miss Junivere Hanson of 
Denver, sister of Miss Donna Han- 
son ('45); Miss Lucille Miller of 
Sioux City, Iowa; Miss Elsie Mott of 
Detroit, Michigan, sister of Mrs. 
Harvey Hammond, former student 
and now a missionary in South Amer- 
ica; and Mr. Stanley Harwood of 
Denver, son of Rev. Clarence Har- 
wood ('28). 

Miss Emalou Anderson ('38) spent 
a few days visiting at the Campus 
following a deputation trip to North 
Platte, Nebraska, and vicinity. While 
at the Campus she took advantage 
of numerous opportunities in Den- 
ver to tell of her work among the 
Navajo Indians in connection with 
the Navajo Mission of Window 
Rock, Arizona. Miss Elsther Damon, 
a Navajo, who formerly assisted Miss 
Anderson as interpreter, is enrolled 
in the Institute. 

Rev. C. Reuben Lindquist ('27), 
accompanied by Mrs. Lindquist 
('27), held meetings in Missouri and 
Iowa. 

Rev. and Mrs. E. Glen Lindquist 
('35 and '40) have resigned tiieir 
position on the Institute Faculty and 
Staff where they have ably served, 
and are making plans to seciu*e ad- 
ditional training. 

BORN 

A daughter, Sally Jo, to Rev. 
Edwin Shattuck, former student, and 
Mrs. Shattuck (Sarah Witt), on Feb- 
ruary 13, at Denver, Colorado. 

A daughter, Constance Perle, to 

Rev. Hilland H. Stewart ('37), and 

Mrs. Stewart, (Myrtle Lewis, '39), 

on February 15, at Denver, Colorado. 

MARRIED 

Miss Nell Owens ('41) became 
the bride of the Rev. Albert Ostrander 
('42) in a lovely candle-light service 
in the Baptist Church of Fostoria, 
Ohio, on January 29. The Rev. Ralph 
Hone of Columbus officiated. Among 
the attendants was Rev. Leland 
McClellan ('39). After a wedding 
trip to Toledo, the bridal couple re- 
turned to Fostoria where they will re- 
side temporarily until Mr. Ostrander 
receives a pastorate. 

Grace and Truth 




The Berean African 
Missionary Society 



THREE PHILOSOPHIES OF LIFE 

Many years ago, I heard a mes- 
sage, based on Luke 10:25-37. I re- 
member nothing of the message, save 
only the fact that the speaker said 
there were three philosophies of life 
depicted by the characters of the 
story: "Thine is mine, I'll take it (the 
thieves); "Thine is thine own, I'll 
have nothing to do with it" (the 
priest and the Levite); "Mine is 
thine, I'll give it" (the Good Samari- 
tan) . 

Having become "missionary mind- 
ed," I was meditating and asking the 
Lord to bring to mind a special Scrip- 
ture to be used in connection with a 
missionary message. He brought to 
mind this portion of Luke ten as well 
as the applications which follow. 

The first philosophy to come be- 
fore us is the philosophy of the 
thieves, namely. 

Thine Is Mine, I'll Take It 

This is the philosophy of the white 
man who for centiories has been going 
into Africa. He has gone there, not 
for the benefit of the black man, but 
for commercial gain. He has gone to 
mine the almost boundless resources 
of Africa, and has thereby accumu- 
lated great wealth. 

Not only has the white man taken 
of the resources of Africa for personal 
gain, but he has subjected the black 
man to awful indignities and has 
even taken him into slavery. Hence, 
instead of being helped, the black 
man has been exploited. As a result, 
the black man looks upon the white 
man with suspicion. He cannot think 
that his coming can mean anything 
that is good. 

Only by careful and consistent 
effort does the missionary Tjreak 
down this suspicion, and by daily 
showing the love and compassion of 
the Saviour, he proves to the native 
that not all white men have the phi- 
losophy — "Thine is mine, I'll take it" 

The second philosophy of life is, 
Thdve Is Thine Own, I'll Have 
Nothing To Do With It. 

That this should be the philosophy 
of the unbeliever is not at all sur- 
prising. But, that believers, who have 
tasted that the Lord is gracious, 
should hold this attitude is indeed 
sad. 

In her book, Things as They Are, 
Amy Wilson Carmichael has one par- 



Rosc Encinas, Home Secretary 

agraph entitled, " 'Missed Ends' and 
Unguarded Gaps.' " In graphic imagi- 
nation she presents "things ^s they 
are." She sees a precipice of un- 
fathomable depth. Toward this preci- 
pice streams of people are flowing 
from every quarter. Some are men, 
some are women, some are children 
and some are even babes in arms, 
but all of them are blind, stone blind, 
and all of them are making straight 
for the precipice edge! As they sud- 
denly know themselves to be falling, 
some shriek, tossing up helpless arms 
and clutching at empty air. But 
others go over without a sound. 

At intervals she sees sentries along 
the edge, but the intervals are too 
great and there are wide unguarded 
gaps. Over these gaps the people fall 
in their blindness, unknowing and 
unwarned. 

To one side she sees a peaceful 
group sitting under the trees with 
their backs turned toward the gulf. 
These people are making daisy 
chains! When piercing shrieks reach 
their ears, they think of it as a vulgar 
noise. And if someone wants to go 
and help, they pull him down telling 
him, "Why should you get so excited 
about it? You must wait for a definite 
call. You haven't finished your daisy 
chains yet. It would be really selfish 
to leave us to finish the work alone." 

Another group that she saw was 
burdened to send out more sentries 
to meet the need. But very few 
wanted to go, so the gaps were left 
unguarded. 

Then she saw a girl standing alone, 
waving the people back. But her peo- 
ple insist that her furlough is due 
and she must take it. Because she 
is so tired, she leaves to rest a while 
and no one guards her gap — so over 
the edge the people go. The girl 
longs to be back. She thinks she hears 
the cries of the little ones. But her 
people reprove her. They tell her 
no one is necessary anywhere; that 
the gap will be taken care of, 

Mrs. Carmichael closes this chap- 
ter with the words: "What does it 
matter after all? It has gone on for 
years; it will go on for years. Why 
make such a fuss about it? God for- 
give us! God arouse us! Shame us out 
of our callousness!" 

Yes, it is a shame for us to ignore 
the needs of those who have never 
heard; who have never been warned 




of the pit of destruction — the doom 
of every soul without Christ. It is 
our place to warn them, for we are 
our brother's keeper. We cannot hold 
the philosophy of the Levite and the 
priest: "Thine is thine own, I'll have 
nothing to do with it." 

The third philosophy of life is. 

Mine Is Thine, I'll Give It. 

Truly, this is the philosophy of 
the Good Samaritan, our Lord Jesus 
Christ, Who, though He was rich, for 
our sakes became poor that through 
His poverty we might be rich. 

And the missionary of the Gospel 
who emulates the Saviour has the 
philosophy of the Good Samaritan. 

1. The Good Samaritan went 
where the "certain man" was. The 
missionary of the Gospel goes where 
the need is, whether it be in Africa, 
China, South America, or the Islands 
of the sea. 

2. When the Good Samaritan saw 
the man, he had compassion on him. 
The missionary first gets a vision of 
the need — "the fields are white unto 
harvest and the laborers are few." 
Then, as the vision of souls, dying 
without the Saviour and going into 
an endless hell becomes clear, the 
missionary is filled with compassion 
and a yearning to meet that need. 

3. The Good Samaritan went to 
him and bound up his wounds, pour- 
ing in oil and wine. The missionary 
goes to needy souls, wounded by the 
ravages of sin and ready to die. But 
he goes in the power of the Holy 
Spirit (the oil) wholly dependent 
upon His working in his behalf. And 
he carries the message of the shed 
blood of Christ (the wine) because 
it is only the blood that can wash 
away our sins and make the soul — 
though black and steeped in sin — as 
white as snow. No social Gospel will 
do. No message of reformation can 
break the chains of sin. No transfor- 
mation of outer appearance can 
cleanse within. The blood of Jesus 
Christ alone can save the souls of 
men. 

4. The Good Samaritan set "the 
certain man" on his own beast and 
brought him to an inn. He inconveni- 
enced himself in order to bring the 
man to safety. The missionary brings 
lost souls into safety, into the shelter 
of Him Who is our Refuge and our 
High Tower, although in the doing 
of it, he may deprive himself of all 

Continued on page 106 



For March, 1943 



83 




BIBLE SEED THOUGHTS 

Conducted by Charles R. Johnson 



"WHO GAVE HIMSELF FOR ME" 
Galatians 2:20 



I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 



XI. 

XII. 
XIII. 

XIV. 
THE 



Gave His Head to Wear the 
Thorns for Me 

John 19:2 
Gave His Eyes to Weep Tears 
for Me 

Lu. 19:41 
Gave His Cheek to Be Smit- 
ten for Me 

Lam. 3:30 
Gave His Tongue to Pray for 
Me 

Lu. 23:34 
Gave His Shoulders to Bear 
the Burden for Me 

Lu. 15:5 
Gave His Back to Be Ploughed 
for Me 

Ps. 129:3 
Gave His Side to the Spear 
for Me 

John 19:34 
Gave His Hand to the Nails 
for Me 

Ps. 22:16 
Gave His Feet to the Iron 
Spikes for Me 

Ps. 22:16 
Gave His Precious Blood for 
Me 

Acts 20:28 
Gave His Soul an Offering 
for Me 

Isa. 53:12 
Gave His Life for Me 

John 10:11 
Gave All His Riches and Be- 
came Poor for Me 

II Cor. 8:9 
Will Never Rest Until He 
Comes Again for Me 

John 14:3 

—J. A. 
-•- 
SICKNESSES of the SAINTS 



I. Stiffening of the Neck 
Exod. 33:3-5 
Isa. 48:4 
II. Hardening of the Heart 
Ezek. 3:7 
Mark 6:52 

III. Callousing of the Conscience 

I Tim. 4:2 

IV. Paralysis of the Knees 

Heb. 12:12 
Conclusion: "And He healed all that 
were sick" (Matt. 8:16). 

— D. K. 



CHRIST OUR SURETY 
Hebrews 7:22 

Introduction: 

A surety is one who becomes re- 
sponsible for the obligation of an- 
other; who stands in another's place. 
Jesus Christ, the sinless Son of God, 
became our surety. 

I. Christ Is Our Surety in Re- 
demption 

Redemption calls to mind the fact 
of bondage and slavery, and deliver- 
ance out of, and from them. 

1. The Sinner Is Bound by Sin; 
He Is the Bond-Slave of Sin 
(Rom. 7:14; John 8:34; Rom. 
6:17; Titus 3:3). 

2. The Sinner, Being the Bond- 
Slave of Sin Is Under the 
Sentence of Death (Ezek. 
18:4; John 3:18, 19; Rom. 
3:19; Gal. 3:10). 

3. If the Sinner Is Ever to Be 
Delivered from His Fatal Con- 
dition, It Must Be by Another 
Paying the Ransom Price. 

Redemption means "to deliver by 
paying a price." Jesus Christ paid the 
price of our redemption, which was 
nothing less than His own life and 
precious blood (Matt. 20:28; I Tim. 
2:6; I Pet. 1:18; Eph. 1:7). 

By His death for us, Jesus Christ 
became our surety in redemption. 
He took our place on the Cross, dying 
in our room and stead (Rom. 5:6-8; 
I Cor. 15:3; II Cor. 5:21; I Pet. 2:24; 
3:18). 

The believer is loosed from his 
sins by the blood of Christ (Rev. 
1:5, A.S.V.). 

II. Christ Is Our Surety in Life 
Christ not simply died for us, but 

also lives for us, and we live in and 
by Him. 

1. Christ Is Our Life, So that 
We Live by His Own Risen 
Life (I John 5:11-12; Col. 
3:4; John 14:19; Rom. 5:10). 

2. Christ Lives in the Presence 
of God as Our Intercessor and 
Advocate (Rom. 8:33-34; 
Heb. 7:25; I John 2:1-2). 



3. We Live unto God through 
Jesus Christ the Lord (Rom. 
6:10-11). 
The only hope of the lost sinner 
is Jesus Christ. 

The only groimd for rejoicing on 
the part of the believer is Jesus 
Christ. — W. S. H. 



PICKED UP HERE AND THERE 

Man came from the creative hand 
of God. The burden of proof to the 
contrary rests with those who deny it. 

V V 

When we consider the high cost 
of low living we realize it is better 
to live on a higher plane. 
V 
God's love would have forgiven 
the sinner, but God's righteousness 
forbade Him. 

V V 

God's righteousness would have 
judged the sinner but God's love re- 
strained Him. 

V 

Both God's righteousness and His 
love were satisfied at the cross. 

V V 

The road to ruin is always kept 
in good repair, and the travelers pay 
the expense of it. 
V 

It is good to master the Word, but 
it is also good to let the Word mas- 
ter us. 

V V 

You cannot have the Truth with- 
out Christ, for Christ is the Truth. 
V 

Loving faith on man's part will be 
met by faithful loving on God's part 

V V 

It is too bad when Christians call 
God their Father and then act like 
orphans. 

V 

Anger does a man more harm than 
the thing that made him angry. 

V V 

When fishing for fish we catch live 
fish, and they die, but in fishing for 
men we catch dead fish, and they live. 
V 

When you pray for your blessings 
it extends them, and when you pray 
for your troubles it ends them. 



84 



Grace and Truth 




BY CLARENCE L. SWIHART 

rOIR GOD'S 
WOIRI^PHIIEP^ 



JOHN 3:36 

Mr. Cunningham, a missionary of 
the Christian and Missionary Alli- 
ance, who was serving in South China, 
told of a native who once came to 
him and said, "Why don't you preach 
something else? You have been 
preaching this Jesus for three days." 

"What do you eat for breakfast?" 
the Chinese was asked. 

"Rice," was the reply. 

"For dinner?" 

"Rice." 

"For supper?" 

"Why, rice." 

"What did you eat yesterday?" 

"Rice." 

"What have you been eating for 
years?" the missionary inquired. 

"Rice," replied the astonished man. 

"Why do you eat rice every day? 
Why don't you eat something else?" 

"Because it keeps me alive." 

That is just the reason that we 
preach Jesus, because He is life to 
us, and we could not live without 
Him," explained the missionary. 
— The Christian Herald 
V V 

DIAMONDS WRAPPED IN THE 
BIBLE 

An English diamond merchant 
packing some gems which he was 
sending to a trader in India, wrapped 
each one separately with great care. 
Coming to the last and costliest of 
them all, he used as its covering the 
first three chapters of the Gospel of 
St. John, tearing them, as he had 
done other Gospel portions, from a 
waste volume in his office, because 
the soft paper made an ideal wrap- 
ping. A Hindu, to whom this precious 
stone was sent, received with it what 
was infinitely more precious to him 
than the diamond which it covered — 
a leaf from the Book of Life, where- 
on he found the words: "God so 
loved the world, that He gave His 
only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in Him should . . . have 
everlasting life." He was astoimded. 
He spoke to many about this "find," 
and constantly inquired: "Why did I 
not know this before?" The Word 
grew in his heart, by the power of 
God's Spirit. "Surely," said he, "this 
means me — this salvation is for me." 
By faith he accepted it; he told 
others of it, until, when a European 
missionary went to that place, ex- 
pecting to find only heathen, he 
found a large gathering of Indian 
Christians. — Christian Victory 

For March, 1943 



A RESTORATION OF 
HOME-LIFE 

Americans will spend more time 
in their homes, as the war crisis deep- 
ens. With automobiles in the ga- 
rages or otherwise in disuse, with 
air-raid precautions increasingly ob- 
served throughout the nation, with 
many amusement centers made in- 
accessible or closed for the duration, 
the average American will of necessity 
spend more time at home. 

Of course, the call of millions of 
men — -and especially young men — to 
the colors will tend to break up many 
homes, temporarily. But even the ab- 
sence of brothers, husbands, and 
fathers should act to reinforce the 
family circle and bring those who 
stay at home closer to God. 

Gasoline rationing will have an 
especially beneficial effect upon 
youths of high-school age. It will go 
a long way toward ending the "age 
of flaming youth." 

V V 
WHO? 

A banker in New York had a great 
desire to get the Gospel to the sol- 
diers at Sandy Hook, but was not 
permitted to carry the message to 
them in person. So he called on a 
firm which manufactured advertising 
novelties and had them make sev- 
eral thousand small mirrors about 
three inches in diameter. On the 
celluloid back of each of these mir- 
rors he had printed the words of 
John 3:16. Beneath the words of 
this inscription was written, "If you 
want to see who it is that God loves 
and for whom He gave His Son, 
look on the other side." These mir- 
rors were distributed among the sol- 
diers with the permission of the offi- 
cers, and thus each man looking into 
the mirror saw the object of God's 
love and the one whom the Saviour 
came to save. — The Sunday School 
Times, Philadelphia. 

V V 

PASTORAL SHORTAGE 

To overcome serious shortage of 
ministers in our church, the gradu- 
ating classes of Presbjrterian College, 
Mantreal, and Knox College, Toronto, 
have been asked to go out to preach 
and proclaim God's Word. Most of 
the students have felt a personal 
"call" to leave college at this time 
and are now already ordained and 
settled in their respective charges. 
— The Presbyterian Herald (Canada) 



WHEN MEN ARE AFRAID 

There is nothing amusing about 
it. Some periodicals tried to make 
it so, but it is far frora comic. 

It seems New York had an air 
raid alarm one night because of the 
flight of an unidentified plane. In 
what seemed to be a threat of bomb- 
ing, several hotels reported a sudden 
demand for Bibles. Guests called to 
ask that a Bible be sent at once. 

One hotel reported a woman's 
voice asking for a Bible. When told 
there was a Bible in the room, the 
woman responded, "But my husband 
is reading that one." 

How fortunate these temporarily 
frightened people are that they live 
in a land where the Bible is acces- 
sible. Still greater is their good for- 
tune that this is the day of God's 
grace. There will come another day 
and experience in which men will 
call not for Bibles, but for rocks and 
mountains to fall upon them and 
hide them from the face of Him that 
sitteth on the throne. 

This is the day to read and to heed 
the Bible. 

V V 
REACTION FOLLOWS ACTION 

Many years ago there walked 
across the campus of Yale Univerdty 
a young man distressed about his 
religious faith. He was saying to him- 
self, "Really, judged scientifically, 
there is nothing to it. The Bible is 
a myth." 

He was on his way to the chemical 
laboratory. There he took his text- 
book and performed the experiments 
exactly according to formula and 
directions, and he secured the pre- 
dicted reactions. That night in his 
room he said to himself, "I'll do the 
same thing with religion." 

He took the textbook. It con- 
demned sin. He put all sins of every 
kind out of his life. It commended 
prayer. He prayed. It commended 
public worship. He went to church. 
It commended service. He offered 
his service as a teacher of boys. 

The reactions came. He found a 
faith, and Horace Bushnell went out 
from Yale not to become a lawyer 
as he had planned, but one of the 
best and most revered preachers of 
his generation. — New Century 

Leader. 

V V 

A GREAT WAR SACRIFICE 

The Gallup Poll reports a great 
war sacrifice! Very seriously it states 
that 71% of the people are willing 
to give up the second movie in what 
is called a "double feature." If it is 
patriotic to give up the second half, 
why not do a complete job and give 
up both halves! 



85 



The Days of Youth 

LOST REWARD 

BY FLORENCE TAFT FOWLER 




Carol Wentworth dabbed her pretty 
nose with a powder puff, then sat 
for a moment more before the mirror 
of her dressing table to survey herself 
with approval. Her soft brown hair 
was piled in attractive curls above 
her high forehead, and intelligent 
eyes of deep blue looked out from 
beneath curling lashes overshadowed 
by thinly but perfectly arched eye- 
brows. Her cheeks wore a bit of arti- 
ficial color to disguise the paleness 
which had been creeping into them of 
late. The beautifully-formed lips to 
which she gave a final touch of scar- 
let lipstick, curled in artful disdain as 
she thought of the life she was turn- 
ing her back upon. 

Carol had chosen. Her recent choice 
swept over her thoughts for the mo- 
ment and set her lips in a thin de- 
termined line as a cloud settled upon 
her lovely face. But she had no con- 
sciousness of the cloud that was there 
or of the sweetness that had fled. For 
a fortnight before she had sat thus 
before her mirror in a mood as dis- 
tant as the time that had elapsed. 
Then she had quietly put the finish- 
ing touches to her toilette with a far- 
away gaze which saw not her beauti- 
ful face, but the face of Another. 

In mental vision she saw Him upon 
a cross on Golgotha's height afar back 
in the centuries of the past. Dipping 
her heart in the crimson flow that 
has run down in cleansing flood 
through the ages for all who come 
to dip their hearts by simple faith 
and go away with clean soul and 
happy countenance, had been Carol's 
satisfying experience months before. 
By faith she saw Him, her Saviour 
and Lord as He hung in agony. Then 
thought of others for whom He had 
bled and died had touched a respon- 
sive chord, and for a time her heart 
responded. With a sense of sacred 
stillness she had left the room where 
now she sat before the mirror and had 
slipped into her coat and hat and had 
gone out to hear a message at the 
monthly rally of the Voice of Chris- 
tian Youth. 

In the service Carol heard the sa- 
cred hymns which had a sweetness 
that seemed to creep into the very 
fiber of her being. The quartette which 
played and sang the gospel songs 
with a fervor and delight, captivated 



86 



the audience and lifted Carol's soul 
into a new appreciation of the bless- 
ing of belonging to Christ. But the 
message of the speaker came as a 
challenge — the need of crying, dying, 
hopeless millions of needy souls with- 
out Christ. Carol saw them being 
drawn over the precipice of sin and 
defeat into a chasm of darkness and 
despair. For a passing moment she 
seemed to hear their cry. The surge 
of emotion that swept into her soul 
would have lifted her to her feet as 
the speaker called for volunteers to 
go and carry the message of deliver- 
ance — the Gospel of the risen Christ, 
Who had died for their redemption. 
But the pleading voice of the mes- 
senger had also presented the cost — 
the hardship, the price that must be 
paid by those who would carry the 
saving message to those dying ones. 

Carol had counted the cost, and 
had turned her back upon the chal- 
lenge. To suffer for the sake of Christ 
she could not. The price seemed too 
high, the risk too great. With a cold 
heart she had left the meeting. Al- 
ready the world had touched her life 
with its glamourous fingers — its sub- 
tle appeal. Her view of Calvary that 
night had been replaced by a selfish 
clinging to the tinseled glamour of 
the seen and temporal. Satan's cun- 
ning whisper that the cost was too 
great had led her soul into a deep- 
ened desire for the pleasures of the 
world and into a determination to 
have one whose presence stirred her 
emotions and whose handsome face 
and charming manners cast a spell 
upon her. Sitting before her mirror 
her thoughts were upon him. She 
would see him in a few moments — 
Chuck Hathaway, her lover. Of course 
he loved her. Had he not often re- 
iterated his love to her? His coddling 
and petting thrilled her, though at 
first her fine sensibilities had been 
shocked by his familiar caresses. She 
felt he was going a bit too far for 
one whose acquaintance was so re- 
cent. She had met him only a month 
before the Rally of the Voice of 
Christian Youth. But of course the 
old days of stiltedness and stiffness 
were gone. Modem youth wants re- 
ality. Here was love! Her being 
thrilled with a new ecstacy she had 
not known before she met Chuck. 



This was life! 

At the sound of the chimes Carol 
descended the stairs to meet th& 
young man who had been admitted 
by her landlady. In another moment 
they whirled away in the cab in which 
he had come for her. 

It was far into the morning hours 
before Carol returned to her room. 
It had been a night of frolic — the 
theatre; the Golden Grill afterwards 
where she had taken her first high- 
ball; and a dance to finish off the 
morning. Back in her room the world 
seemed strange and unreal to her. 
Her soul was benumbed by the whirl 
and the excitement. In utter weari- 
ness Carol tumbled into bed. 

After too brief a rest, she awoke 
with a start when the alarm called 
her to the responsibilities of another 
day. A hectic day it was at the office. 
Weariness and irritation at times 
well-nigh overcame her. Another 
twenty-four hours elapsed before her 
usual sparkle and vigor returned. 
Then followed another night in the 
bright lights, with its consequent 
physical reactions. So the days 
passed, each with a deeper twining of 
the world's subtle chords of sin about 
her conscience. Again and again the 
Spirit of God was grieved and His 
voice was hushed as she steeled her- 
self against Him in her pursuit of 
happiness apart from the will of God. 

Above all other desires she had 
determined to have Chuck. Some- 
times he seemed to be playing with 
her, and though they were engaged, 
when she proposed a time for their 
wedding he would always place it 
farther in the future. Even though 
she could not understand she went 
on trusting him. Her heart yearned 
for the satisfaction and quietness of 
a home, for she was becoming weary 
of the night life and the veneer of 
worldly associates. The fickleness and 
transparency of so-called friends was 
self-evident, but Chuck she clung to, 
completely enamored by his affirma- 
tions of love and promises of mar- 
riage. However, his frequent trips 
out of the city worried her. He was 
secretive and evasive but when in 
his presence she was always assured 
of his faithfulness and his integrity. 
His handsome face, his appeal and 
subtle charm overwhelmed her emo- 
tions and offset her better judgment. 

Days at the office became unbear- 
ably monotonous and Carol seemed 
unable to cope with the usual exigen- 
cies of a hurried business life. At 
times she felt distressingly weak and 
could scarcely rise in the mornings 
to go to her work. A flush was coming 
into her pale cheeks and a hectic 
cough lingered on after an unusually 
heavy cold. Yet, she went on in her 
determination to win Chuck for her- 
self alone. She must have his love. 
She could not live without it. 

Grace and Truth 



When one day came the startling 
radio announcement, "Charles Hath- 
away, twenty-one, resident of this 
city, arrested for burglary and held 
in Cleveland by authorities," Carol 
could not believe it. It must be an- 
other Charles Hathaway. It could not 
be her Chuck. Indeed he was out of 
the city on one of his frequent "busi- 
ness trips" for the concern for which 
he worked, but Carol's confidence in 
him was implicit. Upon investigation 
the police who had watched his move- 
ments for many months had suc- 
ceeded in catching up with the cul- 
prit. Charles Hathaway was a mem- 
ber of an organized gang who were 
involved in a series of robberies 
where large sums of money had been 
taken, in hold-ups, house-burglaries, 
safe-breaking and the like in a dozen 
cities. Held in jail pending further 
investigation and trial, Chuck did 
not return. 

The shock and mortification to 
Carol was the end of her strength. 
Her collapse was complete. The doc- 
tors' diagnosis was, "advanced tuber- 
culosis and nervous breakdown." 
They ordered her to the sanitorium 
for many months of rest. For days 
she lay upon her bed caring nothing 
for life or its interests. There seemed 
nothing of interest left for her. Her 
"light" had gone out with the dis- 
appearance of Chuck and the gala 
whirl that he epitomized. "Light," 
indeed? There was light for her, the 
True Light of the world Whom she 
had turned her back upon when the 
shadow of Chuck Hathaway had 
darkened her vision of the real and 
the true. 

But after many weeks, Carol's body 
and mind began to respond to the 
rest and cheerful surroundings. New 
friends came to visit her. So differ- 
ent were they from the fast crowd 
she had been accustomed to that she 
could not refrain from making com- 
parisons. Now that she had time to 
think and was away from the con- 
stant whirl of worldly activity and 
deceptive glamour, the very con- 
sciousness of those months left her 
feeling heart-sick and empty. Could 
there be an3rthing in life worthwhile 
after all? Could there be happiness, 
she wondered. What she had known 
of it had suddenly fled and left her 
heart bleeding and alone. 

Yet the One Who had followed 
her straying feet had not left her to 
go on alone in her battle for health 
and in her yearning for happiness. 
The gentle wooings of the Shepherd, 
Who sought her, reached into her 
consciousness during those days 
through methods of His own choos- 
ing. The New Testament, that came 
into her hands, she was reading now 
and again as she felt able. There 
were so many things she could not 
understand but as she laid it aside 
after each reading, the idea would 

For March, 1943 



shape itself in her mind in words 
which seemed almost audible, "some 
day you'll understand." 

And one day — the climax of all 
days to Carol, the nurse came to open 
her door which led out into the long 
corridor, that she might hear the 
music of the gospel quartette that 
was visiting the San and singing to 
the patients who were unable to 
leave their rooms. The sweet tones 
of the trombone, trumpet, and violin 
floated into her room in notes of 
sacred music setting her soul on a 
new high in thrills which lifted her 
heart heavenward. Then they sang. 
Those voices! Where had she heard 
any like them before? Heavenly! This 
was reality. Thrills? She had sought 
the world to find thrills but its dark 
brown flavor which remained had 
finally landed her here broken in 
health. But they sang again. The 
words came floating in with a mes- 



sage new and gripping to her soul: 

There were ninety and nine that 
safe-ly lay 

In the shelter of the fold, 
But one was out on the hills away. 

Far off from the ^ates of gold. 
But none of the ransomed ever knew 
How deep were the waters crossed; 
Nor how dark was the night that the 
Lord passed through 
Ere He found His sheep that was 
lost. 
Out in the desert He heard its cry — 
Sick and helpless and ready to die. 
Sick and helpless and ready to die. 
"Lord, whence are those blood-drops 
all the way 
That mark out the mountain's 
track?" 
"They are shed for one who had gone 
astray 
Continued on page 103 



GARY By Phil Saint 



GOOD SPORTS 




91 




LIGHT ON THE LESSON 

INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS 

Expositions by H. H. Stewart Illustrations by E. Glen Lindquist 

Object Lessons by Myrtle Stewart 



Peter and John Become Disciples of Jesus 



FIRST QUARTER, LESSON 1 

SUNDAY, APRIL 4, 1943 

Lesson Text: John 1:29-42; Mark 
1:16-20 

Devotional Reading: Rom. 10:6-15 



Golden Text: ''And Jesus said unto 
them, Come ye after Me, and I will 
make you to becom3 fishers of men' 
(Mark 1:17). 

LESSON EXPOSITION 

We are always glad for lessons on 
discipleship and soul-winning. Chris- 
tians ever need to be reminded that 
they are saved to serve. The need 
for such service as Jesus called His 
disciples to is great. The blessings 
which such a life involve are even 
greater. So lessons of this nature 
should be very profitable and prac- 
tical for our study. 

This lesson involves two separate 
calls of Peter and Andrew. John's ac- 
count involves our Lord's first deal- 
ing with these two, while Mark re- 
cords a later call. Putting together 
these two accounts may at first 
sound like a discrepancy, but such is 
not the case. 

Since our lesson title concerns 
Peter and John we note especially 
their call. 
I. Peter Brought to Christ 
John 1:29-42 

A. John's Witnessing 

John 1:29-37 

B. Jesus' Invitation 

John 1:38-39 

C. Andrew's Testimony 

John 1:40-42 

II. Peter and John Become Disciples 
Mark 1:16-20 

A. The Call 

Mark 1:16-17 

B. The Response 

Mark 1:18-20 

I. PETER BROUGHT TO CHRIST 
John 1:29-37 

This incident which we are now 
to study was probably Peter's first 
meeting with Jesus. The witnessing 
of John the Baptist to his disciples, 
the invitation of Jesus to those dis- 
ciples, and the testimony of Andrew 



were all involved in bringing Peter 
to Christ. 

John the Baptist's testimony in- 
directly was used to exercise much 
influence in bringing Peter to Jesus. 
Peter's brother Andrew, who was 
used to lead Peter to the Messiah, 
was a disciple of John the Baptist. 
Thus John's testimony was used to 
reach Andrew, to reach Peter. 

John the Baptist was chosen to be 
the voice in the wilderness to prepare 
the way of the Lord. He understood 
this divine commission and faithfully 
preached the message of repentance 
in preparation for the Messiah's ad- 
vent. Furthermore, John realized and 
testified to the vast superiority of the 
Messiah over himself. "He it is 
Whose coming after me is preferred 
before me. Whose shoe-lachet I am 
not worthy to unloose," was the way 
John expressed this contrast. 

To John also was revealed the true 
identity of Jesus. Whether John 
knew Jesus personally, — though they 
were related (Luke 1:30-36) — is un- 
certain; that John knew not His iden- 
tity is certain, "And I knew Him not" 
(vs. 31). But to him, through the 
baptism of Jesus, God revealed that 
Jesus was His Son. At the River 
Jordan the Spirit descended on Jesus, 
and God spoke from heaven. "And 
I saw, and bare record that this is 
the Son of God," said John. 

So John the Baptist faithfully bore 
witness to his disciples that Jesus 
was the Son of God. In these verses 
before us we have two different in- 
stances of John testifying that Jesus 
was the Lamb of God. Doubtless, John 
had reference to the prophetic pic- 
ture in Isaiah fifty-three in calling 
Jesus the Lamb of God. Not only did 
John assert that Jesus was the Lamb 
of God, he also urged others to "Be- 
hold this Lamb, that taketh away 
the sin of the world." Many people 
give mental assent to the fact that 
Jesus was the Son of God. But it is 
beholding the Lamb of God that 
saves one. "Look unto Me and be 
ye saved, all ye ends of the earth." 

Two of John's disciples who heard 
his testimony turned and followed 
Jesus. When a person turns to Jesus, 
Jesus also turns to him. "Jesus turned 
and saw them following, and saith 
unto them, What seek ye?" That 



which they desired is not entirely 
clear. Suffice it to say that they wished 
to be with Jesus and to know more 
of Him. Neither is it entirely clear 
whom they thought Him to be. They 
called Him Rabbi, which means Mas- 
ter or Teacher (A. R. V.). 

Jesus extended His ever-offered 
invitation "Come" to those who would 
learn of Him. They abode with Him 
that day. Of that which transpired 
that day we have no record. But two 
things we know were accomplished. 
These two disciples of John the Bap- 
tist learned the true identity of Jesusi 
and they also were inspired to bring: 
others to Him. They called Him 
Teacher when they first followed 
Him, but after talking with Him they 
called Him the Messiah, for they 
believed Him to be Israel's Christ. 
Being convinced of this they straight- 
way went to bring others to Him. 

Andrew becomes an example to 
the person who has found Christ. He 
first went for his own brother and 
brought him to Jesus. This was a 
simple and small thing to do, yet it 
was the greatest thing which could 
have been done for Peter. No greater 
service can be rendered to any per- 
son than bringing him to Jesus. Ev- 
ery Christian should go and dwell 
with Jesus until he has a real desire 
for others to know Him. Then he 
should go forth and bring men and 
women to Him. 

What took place in Peter's heart 
that day when he was brought tc 
Jesus is uncertain. We are not told 
We are sure that Peter did not be- 
come a disciple of Jesus then, for we 
shall study in the last part of this 
lesson an account of Peter forsak- 
ing his nets to follow Jesus. 

However, we are told that Jesus 
was able to look into Peter's heari 
and ascertain. Jesus could look intc 
Peter's life and see a vacillating 
creature. But He could see more thar 
that. He could see willingness or 
Peter's part to be made over. Accord 
ingly He made a prediction whicl 
was not entirely a reality until year; 
later. "Thou art Simon Peter th( 
son of Jona: thou shalt be callec 
Cephas, which is by interpretation 
a stone." After spending some year; 
of floundering Peter finally becam< 
a real rock for Christ. 



Iiei 

lo 
lol 
u; 
ii 



I is: 

j iti 

I " 

i iv 



fe 



92 



Grace and Trxjtk 



1^ 



II. PETER AND JOHN BECOME 

DISCIPLES 

Mark 1:16-20 

In Mark we have in definite, con- 
cise terms the call of Peter and 
Andrew, and James and John to dis- 
cipleship. We know that this was 
not Peter and Andrew's first intro- 
duction to Jesus for we have just 
observed that. Doubtless James and 
John were also quite familiar with 
the Nazarene. They may have wit- 
nessed the miracle at Cana of Galilee 
when Jesus turned the water into 
wine. For certain they had seen the 
miraculous draft of fish which Jesus 
had bade Peter let down his net for 
(Luke 5:1-10). 

We note with interest the call 
Jesus extended to these four who 
became His disciples. 

"Come ye after Me." This gracious 
invitation, the same that extended 
to Andrew and that other disciple of 
John the Baptist, is always open to 
anyone who is the slightest interested 
in Christ. First, He invites one to 
come to Him for salvation and then 
He gives the above invitation — 
"Come ye after Me." 

"I will make you to become fishers 
of men." We note the first words 
"I will make you." Christ never calls 
a person to make himself over. "I 
will" is the promise to the one who 
will come after Him. When a per- 
json accepts Jesus as Saviour he be- 
I comes a new creature. That is he 
{becomes spiritually born again. Then 
begins the process of transformation 
that really makes over the life of 
the person who will follow Jesus. 
iMany are the ways in which God 
i works in making over a life. How- 
jsver, He will mold and shape, of any 
person willing to follow, a vessel that 
He can use. 

I "I will make you to become fishers 
iof men." The last words of this 
statement are also interesting. Of 
fishermen, Jesus made fishers of men. 
God has a plan and a purpose into 
which He will fit every life. Some 
He will prepare for one task, and 
some for another. But whether the 
task be high or low, whether promi- 
nent or inconspicuous, whether ex- 
citing or quiet, it will be the happiest 
and most blessed life that that in- 
: dividual could live. 
I We are pleased to observe the re- 
rsponse of these four to the call of 
[: their Savioxu:. "And straightway they 
^ forsook their nets and followed Him." 
We have already observed that Jesus 
made Himself, His character and His 
purposes, known to these fishermen 
* before He bade them follow Him. 
'Jesus always reveals His loving gra- 
'■:ious disposition toward men before 
,.He calls them to come after Him. 
i;So when He calls He expects a per- 
>;3on to understand the blessedness of 
the life into which He would lead, 



the need for such followers to seek 
the lost, and straightway to respond 
to His call. 

Though these four disciples found 
trials and problems ahead we are 
sure that they never would have 
turned back from following Jesus 
for anything this world could have 
offered. And the debt of gratitude 
we owe these men, who witnessed 
Jesus' life and recorded His teaching, 
we can never pay. They, though they 
be given little acclaim by men for 
their service, have performed the 
greatest service possible to this old 
world. 

Thank God for Peter, Andrew, 
James, and John. 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

"And Jesus said unto them, Come 
ye after Me, and I will make you to 
become fishers of men. 

"And straightway they forsook their 
nets, and followed Him" (Mark 1:17- 
18). 

God draws His people, not with 
force, as mere machines, but "with 
the chords of a man and with the 
bands of love." The subject may be 
best unfolded by a familiar illustra- 
tion. How was it that Jacob was 
drawn into Egypt? He was made to 
feel the pressure of a grievous fam- 
ine; he was informed that there was 
plenty of corn in Egypt, and that 
his dearly-beloved Joseph was the 
lord of all that land, and that he dis- 
posed of the good things to whom- 
soever he would. He was told, more- 
over, that Joseph had expressly in- 
vited him, and had sent wagons for 
the conveyance of his family, to- 
gether with abundant provisions for 
the way; and, finally, he was assured, 
that at the end of this journey, all 
the good of the land of Egypt should 
be his. Did he need, after this, to 
have a chain fastened round him to 
be dragged into Egypt? No, all that 
he needed was faith to believe the 
tidings; and, when once he was per- 
suaded of the truth of these things, 
he was willing of himself to go into 
that good land. 

— Rev. C. Simeon 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A piece of fishing net 
or some similar material and enough 
paper fish for each member of the 
class to have one. Write the Golden 
Text on each fish and place each one 
in the net. 

EXPLANATION: Our purpose in 
this lesson is to produce an interest 
in soul-winning. Tell how the dis- 
ciples and other fishermen earned 
their living by using such a net as 
this one in the sea of Galilee. De- 
scribe the method and the varying 
results. Ask the class to explain what 



Learn How to Build Sermons 

Winiam M. Smith, th* Inatructor in EomU«tl« 
KBd Piroholocy in Union Bibls 8»min»nr baa pr»- 
par«d ft cours* of tw«nty l«eaona in HomiUtici which 
will h*lp you. Fifteen metbodi of outUnins ar* 
•mployed. Sampl* below. 

Ttxt: Thou wilt thnii <M iht v<Uh of lift. P: 1*:11 
Subject: Tht Jotirneu of Life. 
Method: Ths Pictorial Oullint Method. 
Outline: I Th« Guide — -"Thou" — Jeeue Chriet. 
». Hie Qualification — wiee, kind, etc. 
b. Hie Experience — been over the road, 
o. His Intereet — He died for me. 
II Tha Traveler — "me" 

a. Muet talce the journey. 

b. Have not had experience, 
o. Need juat euch a ffuide. 

III The Road — "path" 

a. One of many, 

b. Is a Barrow road. 

c. Not many coins this way. 

IV Tha Destination — "life" 

a. Contrast with death. 

b. A deliehtful anticipation, 
«. A clorioua eonsummation. 

Gentlemen: I enclose $1.00 for this 
5et of lessons and "The Gospel Minister" 
weekly for 26 issues. 

UZTIOIT BZBX.E SEMZHABT 
Sept. 355A, Westfield, Indiana 



PROPHECY 

An accurate Scriptural study. 
Tracing the Messiah through 
the Old and New Testaments. 
Should be in the hands of 
every Bible loving Christian. 

SENT FREE 

Christian Witness To Israel, Inc. 

Norwood Ave., Nr. Cedar 

Merchantville, N. J. 

Order your supplies from "Grace 
and Truth" Advertisers. 



NEW! 

REUGIOUS 

COLORING BOOK 

OF OLD TESTAMENT. CHARACTERS 

WITH STORIES 



Stories are direct quotations from 
the Bible with location references 
for further reading. 

Large Size Pages 9x12 inches 

These pictures are made in two forms: 

1. In a book with the story opposite the picture. Ideal 
for gifts to children, both individually and as rewards 
for various Sunday school attainments. 

2. 20 loose sheets in a good envelope particularly 
suited for coloring in primary classes in Sunday schools. 
Daily Vacation Bible schools, etc. Stories are en the 
back of each sheet. 



25c each 



PRICE 



$2.50 Fer Dozen 



Christian Service Press 

p. O. BOX 174G 

Moline, Illinois 



.COLORING BOOKS 

.ENVELOPES OF COLORING SHEETS 



I ENCLOSE, 
NAME 



ADDRESS 
CITY 



For March, 1943 



93 




Salvation Songs 
for Children 



60,00O of Volume One 
have been sold. 

\''olum,e Two is just 
off the press. Each 
volume 3 5c; words 
■only, 15c eaeh. 

Send for FREE oata- 

logTie of Visual Aid 
and Child Evangelism materials in 
great profusion. 

Address, INTERN ATIOHAI, CHZXiD 
EVANGELISM FELLOWSHIP, Inc., 
Rm. 812, 203 N. WaTiasli Ave., CHicag-o, HI. 



Eleven Selected Sermons 

By E. J. Bulg'in, D. D. 
Clotli — 216 pages — $1.00 

Dr. Bulgin is as keen a preacher 
as our country has ever produced. 
He Is a converted Atheist lawyer, 
who worked with D. L. Moody and 
is still preaching the Word. His logic 
and power stand out in every one of 
these 11 sermons. The one entitled: 
"Was Moses Scientifc?" is worth the 
pric^ of the whole book. (The price 
of $1.0'0 is reduced from $1.50.) 
Order from 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 

Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



Jesus meant when He said, "I will 
make you to become fishers of men." 
Then drawing from your own obser- 
vations or using some of the sugges- 
tions which follow, draw some analo- 
gies between fishing for fish and win- 
ning souls for the Lord. Tell the class 
that these are some of the things 
which we can learn from fishermen: 
Fishing is an adventure. 
Winning souls for Christ is a joy- 
ful adventure. 

Fishing is done in hard places 
(where the fish are) — sometimes in 
rocky or deep places, where the nets 
will tear. 

Winning souls is not always easy; 
sometimes we must go out of our 
way to tell the Good News to some- 
one who needs Jesus for a Saviour. 
Fishing costs something. 
Winning souls costs something — 
sometimes it takes time which we 
would have used for something else. 
Fishers have patience; sometimes 
it requires weeks of fishing to get 
many fish. 

Soul-winners need patience; some- 
times it is even years before people 
to whom we have talked, or for whom 
we have prayed, accept the Saviour. 
Fishermen use the compass; they 
do not depend upon their own judg- 
ment. 

Soul-winners should use the Bible 
as their guide. 

Now ask the class what Jesus said 
we must do to become fishers of men. 
Emphasize the importance of follow- 
ing the Lord and doing as He would 



94 



'have us to do, even though we do 
not seem to be catching many "fish." 
Bring out the fact that fishermen 
always obey orders. Soul-winners 
need always to obey the Word of 
God. If they do things which are not 
pleasing to the Lord, then they will 
drive others away instead of bringing 
them to Him. Try to produce a de- 
sire in each one to tell another the 
good news about Jesus. Allow each 
child to take a fish out of the net. 
On each fish is a reminder of what 
God wants us, who know the Saviour, 
to do for others. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. Does the Scripture teach that 
every follower of Christ should be a 
soul-winner? (Prov. 11:30; Dan. 12: 
3; Matt. 4:19; James 5:20) 

2. Did Christ by His own example 



endorse personal work? (John 3: 
1-7; John 4:7-26) 

3. What was the specific mission 
of John the Baptist? (John 1:22- 
23; Isa. 40:3; Mark 1:1-8; John 5: 
33-35) 

4. Did He humbly fulfil this mis- 
sion? (John 1:26-27, 29-30, 35-36; 
Mark 1:7) 

5. How was it revealed to John 
the Baptist that Jesus was the Mes- 
siah? (Matt. 3:11-17; John 1:32-33) 

6. What means does God now 
use to convince people that Jesus 
is His Son? (John 7:17; 5:36-39, 
46; Rom. 10:17) 

7. How did Andrew become con- 
vinced that Jesus was the Messiah? 
(John 1:37-39) 

8. Did Andrew give evidence that 
he believed in Jesus? (John 1:40' 
42) 



Peter and John Witness Christ's Glory 



SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 2 

SUNDAY, APRIL 11, 1943 

Lesson Text: Mark 9:2-8; II Peter 
1:6-18 



Devotional Reading: II Corinthians 
3:12-18 



Golden Text: "A voice came out of 
the cloud, saying. This is My Beloved 
Son: hear Him" (Mark 9:7). 

LESSON EXPOSITION 

Just a little over a year ago we 
studied a lesson on the Transfigura- 
tion of Christ. Yet we are happy to 
again study about the manifestation 
of Jesus' coming glory for that is a 
truth which should be kept in mind 
by the believer. 

The things of significance in this 
lesson we believe to be: 

I. The Place of the Transfiguration 
Mark 9:2 
II. The Persons Witnessing the 
Transfiguration 

Mark 9:2-4 
III. The Personal Message of the 
Transfiguration 

Mark 9:7-8 
rV. The Prophetic Significance of the 
Transfiguration 

II Peter 1:16-18 

I. THE PLACE OF THE 

TRANSFIGURATION 

Mark 9:2 

In our previous remarks we listed 
the place of the transfiguration as one 
of the things of significance. We must 
retract that statement for the place 
is not definitely known. Had it been 
of importance to the believer, God 
would certainly have made clear the 
location. However, we are told this 



glorious event took place on a high 
mountain. Peter also refers to it as 
the holy mountain. Mount Hermon 
is believed by many to have been the 
place. It seems to be the most logical 
choice. 

II. THE PERSONS WITNESSING 

THE TRANSFIGURATION 

Mark 9:2-4 

The group which Christ chose to 
accompany Him to the mountain to 
witness the event were Peter, James^j 
and John. These three comprised 
the inner circle that was especially 
privileged on several occasions. In 
addition to being the only ones oi 
the twelve to witness the transfigura- 
tion, they were likewise the ones 
Jesus took in with Him when H« 
healed Jairus' daughter (Luke 8:41 
51). The same three were taken witl 
Jesus into the Garden of Gethsemant 
the night of the betrayal. 

Obviously, Jesus placed specia 
interest in these three. Not because 
He was a respecter of persons; no 
that He loved them above the others 
though they were very near to His 
heart; but because He wished t( 
place special responsibility upoi 
them. Doubtless the reason Jesu! 
selected them for greater responsi 
bility was that He observed in then 
greater willingness to go on in th( 
will of God. 

We know that Peter, James, am 
John were given places of specia 
responsibility in the earlj?^ days o 
the Church and it was doubtless witl 
this in view that Jesus selected then 
to view the transfiguration. After th< 
incident had ended, Jesus charget 
them that they should tell no mai 
the things which they had seen til 
the Son of Man be raised fron 
the dead (vs. 9). This confirms ou 
above conclusions that Jesus wante( 

Grace and Truth 



if 



tkei 



)l( 

lid 
te 
it, 
lid 
ieat 
k 

ie 



ilisl 



special witnesses to this event, but 
those witnesses who would withhold 
their testimony for a later date. Sin- 
gularly enough, Peter is the only one 
of the three who mentions this event 
in his epistle. This only confirms the 
fact that these men wrote by divine 
inspiration, for unquestionably James 
and John would have mentioned this 
great event which only the three wit- 
nessed had they incorporated in their 
epistles the material they thought to 
be important. 

In addition to the three disciples, 
two heavenly witnesses appeared — 
Moses and Elijah. The significance of 
these Old Testament saints we will 
reserve for a little later discussion. 

A question comes to our mind as 
to how Peter identified these two. 
We must confess that we can only 
raise the question — we cannot an- 
swer it. Perhaps it may have been 
by the conversation of Jesus and 
these two. Perhaps God revealed 
their identity. Perhaps they made 
themselves known. We do not know. 

III. THE PERSONAL MESSAGE 

OF THE TRANSFIGURATION 

Mark 9:7-8 

The personal message of the trans- 
figuration was spoken by God the 
Father: "This is My beloved Son: 
hear Him." 

The people in general had not 
been hearing Christ. Believing that 
God had spoken only through Moses 
and the prophets, they had rejected 
Christ as an authoritative Teacher 
and had thrown Him into contrast 
with Moses and the prophets. But 
this day on the Moimt, God thim- 
dered forth an ultimatum that for- 
ever settled the issue as to the au- 
thenticity of His Son. Not that Moses 
and Elijah as exponents of the law 
and prophets were not authentic. 
They were. They spoke by revela- 
tion. But God's own Son spoke by 
the authority vested in Him by the 
Godhead from the beginning. 

Not only did God wish to attest 

to the fact that Jesus was superior 

to Moses and Elijah, He also wished 

to add their testimony to the work 

of Christ Luke tells us that Moses 

land Elijah talked with Jesus of His 

decease which He should accomplish 

.at Jerusalem (Luke 9:31). Moses 

and Elijah understood this sacrificial 

death whereby Jesus was going to 

Tie for the sins of the world, for the 

law and the prophets did witness to 

'le righteousness of God though this 

ighteousness was manifested by Je- 

lus' death and resurrection apart 

from the law (Rom. 3:21). This 

righteousness, manifested and accom- 

'plished by the work of Christ, is be- 

3 stowed on individuals not by law- 

jj keeping, but by faith in Christ 

iB So the personal message of the 

rf transfiguration is a message of God 

jrFoR March, 1943 



to every individual. His message is 
this: "Jesus Christ is My beloved 
Son. Hear Him. He alone is the Way, 
the Truth, and the Life, and no one 
can come to Me except through Him." 

IV. THE PROPHETIC SIGNIFI- 
CANCE OF THE TRANSFIGUR- 
ATION 
II Peter 1:16-18 

Some six days before the trans- 
figuration Jesus was talking with His 
disciples and some others. "And He 
said unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, That there be some of them that 
stand here, which shall not taste of 
death, till they have seen the king- 
dom of God come with power" 
(Mark 9:1). Now, if the transfigur- 
ation did not fulfil the requirements 
of this prophetic utterance, then sure- 
ly nothing did, for all standing there 
have long since tasted death and the 
kingdom of God has not yet come 
to earth with Jesus Christ reigning 
in glory and power. But according to 
Peter, the transfiguration did fulfil 
the requirements of Christ's proph- 
ecy, and we know that it must have, 
for Jesus did not deceive nor was 
He mistaken, Peter said: 

For we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but were eye wit- 
nesses of His majesty. 

For He received from God 
the Father honor and glory, 
when there came such a voice 
to Him from the excellent glory, 
This is My beloved Son, in 
Whom I am well pleased. 

And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when we 
were with Him in the holy 
mount (II Pet 1:16-18). 
Peter could have reference to noth- 
ing other than the transfiguration, 
that is certain. For Peter said, "We 
have not followed cunningly devised 
fables when we made known unto 
you the power and coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye wit- 
nesses of His majesty." Unquestion- 



ably, Jesus Christ had in mind His 
transfiguration as a preview of His 
coming power and glory when He 
told these disciples some should see 
the event before they tasted death. 
Peter said, "We were eye witnesses." 
They did see. Thus the prophetic 
significance of the transfiguration is 
that it was a miniature of the Second 
Coming. 

The presence of Moses and Elijah 
at the transfiguration is also of pro- 
phetic significance. Both of these will 
again return to earth before Jesus 
comes. In the eleventh chapter of 
Revelation, we have a prophecy of 
the two witnesses which shall be on 
the earth witnessing for Jesus in the 
last part of the Tribulation (Rev. 
11:3). 1260 days are the last half 
(31/2 years) of the Tribulation. The 
various powers of these two witnesses 
certainly identify them with feats 
which Moses and Elijah performed 
while they were on the earth. 

And if any man will hurt 
them, fire proceedeth out of 
their mouth, and devoureth their 
enemies (See II Kings 1:10- 
12): and if any man will hurt 
them, he must in this manner 
be killed. 

These have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain not in the 
days of their prophecy (See 
James 5:17): and have power 
over waters to turn them into 
blood (See Exod. 7:20), and to 
smite the earth with all plagues 
(See Exod. 9:13-14), as often 
as they will (Rev. 11:5-6). 
These powers point definitely to 
Moses and Elijah. Furthermore, the 
Scripture definitely predicts Elijah's 
return (Mai. 4:5) and Moses also 
indicated that he would return (Deut 
18:15). While we know that Moses' 
prophecy referred to Christ (Acts 
3:22), it must have had a dual ref- 
erence in which Moses included him- 
self, for the Jews were expecting both 
"that prophet" and "the Christ," as 
well as Elijah, when they went out 
to interview John the Baptist as to 
his identity (John 1:19-23). So we 



Q new Book tu Uan Giibe'it 

NOW THE STOBT CAN BE TOU> . . . 

What Really Went WRONG at PEARL HARBOR 

Out of the heart of the Nation's Capitol, out of the minds 
and mouths of the best-informed political and military ex- 
perts of the world, Dr. Dan Gilbert has secured the answer 
to this perplexing question. 

Every American wants to know the truth about what 
actually happened at Pearl Harbor. Here it Is. 
What was the Jap's secret weapon? 
How did they carry out their sneak attack? 
Who sabotaged America's defenses? 
Who betrayed our nation into the grip of the enemy? 
Know tlie facts. 
WHAT BEAI^XiT WENT WBONG- AT FEABIi HABBOB? 
By Dan Gilbert 
25c per copy (please add 3c to help cover postage) order from- 
THE DANIELLE PUBLISHERS, 4766 Norma Drive, San Diego, California 



95 





Closely Graded or International 
Uniform Lessons, and story papers, 
for all ages from Beginners to 
Adults. Used in thousands of suc- 
cessful schools. Send for catalogue; 
free prospectus of Graded; or sam- 
ples of Uniform. Please state which 
you want and mention department. 



t)ie Standard Publishing Co. 

atfeiiDll- Gutter Streets, , Cincinnati^, Ohio 



are sure Moses' and Elijah's pres- 
ence at the transfiguration also bears 
special significance in connection with 
the Second Coming and thus firmly 
establishes them as the two witnesses 
who will testify in Jerusalem. 
• 

THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

"They saw no man any more, save 
Jesus only with themselves" (Mark 
9:8). 

A Christian Hindu was dying, and 
his heathen comrades came around 
him, and tried to comfort him by 
reading some of the pages of their 
theology; but he waved his hand, as 
much as to say, "I don't want to hear 
it." Then they called in a heathen 
priest, and he said, "If you will only 
recite the Numtra it will deliver you 
from hell." He waved his hand, as 
much as to say, "I don't want to hear 
that." Then they said, "Call on Jug- 
gernaut." He shook his head, as much 
as to say, "I can't do that." Then they 
thought perhaps he was too weary 
to speak, and they said, "Now, if you 
can't say 'Juggernaut,' think of that 
god." He shook his head again, as 
much as to say, "No, no, no." Then 
they bent down to his pillow, and 
they said, "In what will you trust?" 
His face lighted up with the very 
glories of the celestial sphere as he 
cried out, rallying all his dying en- 
ergies, "Jesus!" This dying Christian 
Hindu could see no man "save Jesus 
only." — Talmage 

• 
OBJECT LESSON 
OBJECTS: Two light bulbs — one 



96 



a low-watt, dim bulb and one a large 
bright one. 

EXPLANATION: This lesson il- 
lustrates the brilliance of Christ's 
glory in contrast to the way He ap- 
pears to those who do not know Him. 
Light the dull bulb and show that 
this is the way many people thought 
Jesus looked. To them He was just 
ordinary. They did not know that 
He was God. But Jesus allowed 
Peter, James, and John to see Him 
as He really is, and as He will ap- 
pear when He comes to earth again. 
Now turn on the bright light as you 
tell of Jesus' glistening whiteness — 
whiter than anything these men had 
ever seen before and so brilliant that 
they became frightened. Explain that 
it was because Jesus was God that 
He had greater glory than any man 
could have had. And Peter was so 
frightened that he made a mistake 
and wanted to worship Moses and 
Elijah as well as Jesus. So God Him- 
self spoke to them out of a cloud 
and said, "This is my beloved Son; 
hear ye Him." Explain that these 
three disciples were not only eye- 
witnesses, but they also were ear- 
witnesses to the fact that Jesus is 
the Son of God. Most people saw 
Jesus only as a man, as He appeared 
at His first coming, but these three 
saw Him as He will appear in the 
glory of His Second Coming. Show 
that although we have not seen Jesus 



with our eyes, we too can be \yit- 

nesses because when He lives inside 

us, we know that He is God's Son. 

• 

POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. Who were the witnesses at the 
Mount of Transfiguration? (Luke 
9:28-32; Matt. 17:1-3) 

2. Did Jesus show partiality to 
Peter, James, and John in making 
them His inner-circle confidants? 
(Acts 10:34; Rom. 2:11; Eph. 6:9) 

3. What is the basis for an inti- 
mate relationship between any be- 
liever and the Lord? (I Chron. 29: 
9; Isa. 1:19; John 7:17; II Cor. 8: 

12) 

4. At the Transfiguration, what 
place of importance did God indi- 
cate His Son deserves? (Mark 9:7; 
Heb. 3:1-4) 

5. Did Moses and Elijah compre- 
hend the significance of Jesus' death? 
(Luke 9:31; Rom. 3:21; John 5:46) 

6. When will Moses and Elijah 
appear again? (Rev. 11:3) 

7. For what purpose will these 
two prophets return? (Rev. 11:3. 
7). 

8. In addition to the testimony 
of Peter about his witnesssing the 
coming glory of Jesus, what have 
we to confirm this event which is 
more sure? (II Pet. 1:19; Isa. 9: 
6-7; 11:1-5, 10; Jer. 23:5-6) 



Jo' 
leni 



Ite: 



Peter and John in Gethsemane 



SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 3 

SUNDAY, APRIL 18, 1943 

Lesson Text: Matthew 26:36-46 
John 18:10-12 



Devotional Reading: Heb. 2:17-18; 
4:14-16 



Golden Text: "Watch and pray, that 
ye enter not into temptation" (Matt. 

26:41). 

m m 

LESSON EXPOSITION 
Peter and John in Gethsemane 
bear about the same relationship to 
the vital drama enacted there that 
Abraham did to the ratification of 
the Abrahamic Covenant. Abraham 
fell into a deep sleep while God made 
a covenant with Himself to bless all 
families, and Peter and John slept 
in the Garden while Christ won a 
great victory for all mankind. Ac- 
cordingly, Peter and John will come 
in for very little attention as we 
study the conflict of Gethsemane. 

This incident we believe to be of 
vital concern to all Christians. Ques- 
tions frequently come to our minds 
about the significance of the prayer 
in the Garden. While we are assured 
that Jesus did always those things 



-r 
Cal 
m 



ioi 



K 



that pleased the Father, we are madt 
to wonder why He prayed as He did 
His enemies constantly jeer at thi; 
night of prayer and agony. They cit< 
how courageously Socrates took tht « 
cup of hemlock, how fearlessly other f^ 
have faced death, and yet, say they 
"Jesus begged His Father to span I 
Him the cup." Now we are firml: «' 
convinced that in the agony of Geth 
semane, the "cup which His Father 
had given Him to drink" (John 18 
11) — the death of the cross — ^wa 
never at issue. We are fully pei 
suaded that the cup of Gethseman 
and the cup of Calvary were tw I ' 
different cups. So we believe tha 
the interpretation of this passage i . 
important. Likewise, the applicatio j™ 
of the truth to the Christian life i i 
significant. 

I. INTERPRETATION 

We have placed together, by th 
Lesson Committee in this lesson, s 
indicated above, two cups. In th. 
Garden before His arrest, Jesuj id 
prayed earnestly and fervently thaj I 
one cup might be removed. Aft€ las 
the arrest, Jesus rebuked Peter fc U 
interfering with His partaking of 
cup (John 18:11). Again we say wltt 
are persuaded that these were tw 
different cups. It would have beej 
inconsonant with the very nature c| 

Grace and Trut: 



Jesus to have rebuked Peter — even 
though his manner of physical vio- 
lence was wrong — for opposing that 
which He had so recently prayed to 
be delivered from. 

Now it becomes our problem to 
differentiate if these cups are not the 
same. First, we shall define the cups, 
then state that v/hich we believe the 
cups to symbolize, arid last present 
our evidence to support our claim. 

A cup in Scripture means a por- 
tion or a lot in life of which one 
partakes. This may be either good or 
bad. (See I Corinthians 10:21.) 
Hence, we need not conclude that the 
two cups set before Jesus, or any 
other two cups, are the same. 

The second cup mentioned in our 
lesson (John 18:11) — the cup which 
the Father had given Jesus to drink 
— no doubt refers to the death on 
Calvary's cross. This death Jesus 
came into the world to accomplish. 
This death was the consummation of 
an agreement between Father and 
Son made before the foundation of 
the world (I Peter 1:20 and Rev. 
13:8). This death was a voluntary 
matter with Jesus: "The Good Shep- 
herd giveth His life for the sheep." 
*'No man taketh it from Me, but I 
lay it down of Myself" (John 10: 
11, 18). The cup which the Father 
had given Jesus was surely Calvary's 
cross. 

But that the cup of Gethsemane 
was something else is where explana- 
tion is necessary. Yet I am sure that 
all of us would like to think that it 
was not the death of Calvary from 
which Jesus was shrinking. 

j And may we not rightly do so? In 
ithe light of the above attitude mani- 
sifested toward the cross, there is no 
r| indication of any reluctance. Had 
ijesus ever exhibited any fear of death 
(tbefore? On several previous occa- 
iSions He had calmly gone on His way 
i^when enemies tried to murder Him 
iKJohn 8:59; 10:31-32). The very 
ifact that Jesus had entered into a 
icovenant with the Father to sur- 
irender His life for the sins of the 
iworld, the fact that He of His own 
ijaccord laid down His life, the fact 
jthat He readily testified of this mis- 
ijsion, the fact that Jesus had not pre- 
ijviously feared when threatened with 
death, certainly convince us that He 
came not up to the hour of death on 
the cross and then begged the Father 
[8 to spare Him such, if it be the Fa- 
ijther's will. He knew the Father's will, 
K since in the mind of the Father He 
15 had been slain since the foundation 
jtof the world. No, ostensibly Jesus 
jtwas praying about something else 
J in respect to the cup of Gethsemane. 
j^But," we ask, "what was the cup of 
f> Gethsemane? " 

n We believe that Gethsemane was 
5 the scene of Satan's last desperate 
01 attack — an attempt to bring prema- 



ture death to Jesus— to prevent the 
fulfilment of God's promise made to 
himself in the Garden of Eden. "I 
will put enmity between thee and the 
woman, and between thy seed and 
her Seed; It shall bruise thy head, 
and thou shalt bruise His heel" (Gen. 
3:15). 

Immediately after this promise, 
Satan set about to prevent the "Seed 
of the Woman" coming to the place 
where the promise could be fulfilled. 

The first act was to incite Cain (I 
John 3:12) to slay his brother Abel. 
Abel, had he not been slain, would 
have been in the ancestral lineage 
of the Seed. God overruled by giv- 
ing Eve another seed — Seth — in the 
place of Abel (Gen. 4:25). 

Satan next tried to corrupt the 
entire race by wickedness in the days 
of Noah. God again overruled by 
destroying the wicked and saving 
righteous Noah. 

After God called Abraham and 
confined His Messianic purposes to 
one nation (Israel), Satan endeav- 
ored to use Pharaoh to destroy that 
race at the Red Sea. But God had 
other plans. Pharaoh's hosts were 
drowned and Israel passed through 
dry shod. 

Athaliah was another emissary Sa- 
tan tried to use. At this time God 
had not only reduced the Messianic 
lineage to a nation, but also to a 
tribe (Judah), and finally to a fam- 
ily (the Davidic family). So the 
sphere of destruction now need only 
be confined to one family. She 
thought she had succeeded. After the 
deathi of her son. King Ahaziah, she 
arose and slew all of the seed royal 
(or so she thought). For six years 
she reigned as queen, but at the end 
of that time one small child of the 
seed royal, who had been hid, was 
brought forth by the godly element 
of the nation and made king. For 
six years the entire link between 
promise and fulfilment was one small 
lone child. But he was not alone; 
God was with him. Satan again failed 
(II Kings 11:1-16). 

Herod was another tool which Sa- 
tan used in an effort to destroy all 
the children at the time of Christ's 
birth, but the angel of the Lord ap- 
peared to Joseph warning him to 
flee with his family to Egypt (Matt. 
2:13-16). Thus Satan was again 
foiled. 

By no means do these constitute a 
complete catalogue of Satan's activity 
in this realm, but they present some 
outstanding attempts. This brings 
us down from the promise of the 
Seed to the ministry of that Person. 

Satan became active when Jesus 
started His public ministry. Imme- 
diately after the baptism of Jesus, 
He was led by the Spirit into, the 
wilderness to be tempted by Satan. 
There Satan hurled at Him, in an 



THEOLOGICAL BOOKS 

SECOND HAND 

Larg'est Stock in America. Over half a 
million Ti'eological books classified by 
.subject. Out of print Ijooks searched 
for. New book orders promptly filled. 
Conespondence and "want lists" in- 
vited. Catalog's Free. Please mention 
"Grace and Truth." FO and £2 

Schulte's Book Store ^°erio^i7 city 



LOOKING FOR SOMETHING 

Reasonable to give to your radio listen- 
ers? Priced fro in 154 to 15c each. Send 
50'c for samples. 

CHABIiES E. WILKINSON 
654 Jackson Ave., Ardsley, Pa. 



Agents Wanted 

We need 500 Christian workers to sell 
our splendid relig'ioxis line of Easter, 
Motliers' Day and Everyday greeting 
cards, pencils, stationery, novelties, 
sacred music, song books, plaques, mot- 
toes. Bibles and books. Good commis- 
sion. Send for our large free catalog. 
THE BOONE PUBLISHING COMFAN? 
F. O. Box 200, Des Moines, lowa 



§i$ter /Ibiqoil 

Official Biography of 

Abigail Townsend Luffe 

4000 demanded since 1937 — Wliy? 
B«ad What a Sbut-Iu Writes: "How 
I enjoy Sister Abigail! Truly it is 
the most beautiful life story I have 
ever read . . . What must the fra- 
grance of her friendship' have meant 
to those of you who knew her per- 
sonally!" Still $1.00 postpaid. Send 
ten cents for Bvilned Bace and Cliris- 
tendom (115 Pages) and list of Shelf- 
worn books at greatly reduced prices. 

SWOBD AND SHIELD BOOK STORE 

40 W. Huron St., Buffalo, N. V. 



attempt to make Him fall, the three 
temptations with which he had ruined 
Adam and Eve — the same three at- 
tractions with which he entices all 
men — the lust of the flesh, and the 
lust of the eyes, and the pride of 
life (I John 2: 16). Three times Jesus 
met Satan's onslaughts by employing 
the Word of God. "It is written" was 
the only means Jesus used to repulse 
him. We call attention to the fact 
that Jesus used only a method avail- 
able to every child of God. In this 
wilderness testing, Jesus was tempted 
in all points like as we are (Heb. 
4:15), and found without sin. Satan 
failed in this effort to defeat Jesus. 
Note, however, what the record says, 
"he departed from Him for a season" 
(Luke 4:13). 

Now we are convinced that Geth- 
semane is the place where Satan re- 
turned to make his last bid for su- 
premacy. We believe that it was for 
a victory over Satan and frustration 
of a Satanic attempt to kill Him be- 
fore He reached Calvary that Jesus 
earnestly prayed. Several things in 
general, and two Scriptures in par- 



's For March, 1943 



97 



ticular, bring us to this conclusion. 

In the first place, the character of 
this experience in Gethsemane is 
significant. Luke informs us more 
accurately than do Matthew and 
Mark as to the crucial nature of the 
struggle. He says, "And being in an 
agony." Our English word "agony" 
in no wise conveys the meaning of 
the Greek word agonia. The word 
really means a conflict, a severe con- 
flict. The seriousness of this conflict 
may be inferred by the great drops 
of blood our Lord sweat. Now we 
cannot imagine Jesus( in such a con- 
flict unless there were a real enemy — 
the powers of darkness — Satan him- 
self. 

The manner of Jesus' suffering is 
indicative of Satan's attack. The phys- 
ical suffering which made the blood 
burst from the veins and ooze through 
the flesh was unique. Not unique in 
the sense that such phenomenon is 
unknown, for it is to medical science. 
But unique in that Satan is circum- 
scribed in so attacking men today. 
But the mental anguish brought 
about exceeding sorrow, even unto 
death, is characteristic of Satan. 
Doubtless, Jesus in this suffered to a 
far greater degree than others, but 
Satan's aim is ever to produce de- 
spondency and great heaviness of 
heart in men. He especially employs 
this attack when the Christian comes 
to God in prayer. 

Jesus' warning to disciples also 
bears weight. We recall that at the 
end of the wilderness temptation, 
Satan departed for a season. The 
angelic ministry strengthening Jesus 
also parallels the wilderness temp- 
tation. 

The above, however, are only ar- 
guments based on general observa- 
tions from the Scripture. Now we 
want to turn to two passages which 
we believe throw specific light in 
Gethsemane. 

Who in the days of His flesh, 
when He had offered up prayers 
and supplications with strong 
crying and tears unto Him that 
was able to save Him from 
death, and was heard in that 
He feared (Heb. 5:7). 

Unquestionably, the "prayers and 
supplications with strong crying" re- 
fers to Gethsemane. These prayers 
were made unto Him that was able 
to save Him from death. The un- 
mistakable inference is that death 
was at issue. 



These prayers were heard. The 
cup of Calvary must not have been 
involved, for Jesus was not spared 
that death — He did not wish to be. 
Hence, the death He was spared from 
must have been another. Gethsemane 
is the only answer. 

These prayers were heard because 
of Jesus' reverential fears. The Au- 
thorized Version says, "He was heard 
in that He feared," but this is not 
a correct rendition. "He was heard 
because of His godly fears" is better. 
The Way Translation brings out the 
thought beautifully, "And His prayers 
were heard because of the reverential 
submission which He displayed." So 
it was Jesus' reverential fear — His 
submissive "Thy will be done," point- 
ing to Gethsemane, rather than His 
fear of the enemy that is emphasized. 
However, we are confident that 
Jesus did fear the enemy to the ex- 
tent that He earnestly laid hold on 
the One Who was able to save. Psalm 
eighteen, admitted by all to be Mes- 
sianic, bears this out. 

The sorrows of death com- 
passed Me, and the floods of un- 
godly men (Belial, margin) 
made Me afraid. 

This depicts the exceeding sorrow 
even unto death of Gethsemane, and 
the floods of Belial (not ungodly 
men) which made Jesus afraid. 

Why did Jesus fear Satan and 
when? If the above refers not to 
Gethsemane, we know of no answer. 
If it does, we believe we can give an 
answer. Jesus as a man met Satan in 
the Garden. Not as God, which He 
was in every sense of the word, but 
entirely divested of His divine power, 
as man, which He was in every sense 
of the word. Satan had met and 
defeated God's first man in the Gar- 
den of Eden. This need not have 
been the case. Adam might have 
emerged victorious had he used the 
available, "God hath said," rather 
than trying to meet Satan's argu- 
ments with human logic; which Satan 
broke down. (Eve was the one who 
really argued with Satan, but God 
places the responsibility on Adam, 
I Tim. 2:14.) As a consequence of 
Satan's victory in the Garden of 
Eden, the entire race was plunged 
into sin. God's second man, the Lord 
from heaven, met Satan in the wil- 
derness, was tested in all points like 
as we are, yet emerged without sin 
by meeting Satan's arguments with 
"It is written." Then in the Garden 
of Gethsemane Jesus again met Sa- 






THE CHURCHES FACE THE FUTURE 

By Alexander McLeish, 40 cts. 
No. 5 World Dominion Wartime Surveys 

■WOBID DOBUNIOnr MOTTBMEirr, IWC. 
156 rifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. 



;::::::::H::::n:x::»::: 



98 



:: 
it 



tan, and again the sinless Man con ^i 
quered, not by His own divine powei jod' 
but by a hximan resource — ^prayei 
The Father heard and answered be 
cause of Jesus' own reverential sub 
mission to the will of God. So Jesu 
feared Satan, not because of Satan' 
superior strength to Jesus' divin 
power, but because of Satan's supe ^ 
rior strength to Jesus' human powei 
But Jesus as a man met him am 
conquered through prayer. 

The next day the Seed of the wc 
man, God's perfect man, tried an( 
tested in every point, hung on th 
cross. His heel was bruised, but th' 
serpent's head was crushed. Througi 
death Jesus destroyed him that hai 
the power of death, that is the devi 
(Heb. 2:14). 

These great truths may challeng 
our understanding, for in many way ||ter 
they are unfathomable. But they di^ 
not challenge our faith. We can be 
lieve, for God has spoken. His Won 
has decreed these things true. mi 



iiral, 
jow' 
(Id 
lati 
Son 

TH 

loti 
d 
tot 

A 



riei 
'Ml 

OJUI 

ii 

a 

Ml 



spi 



II. APPLICATION 

The personal truth which we gleai 
from the above is that Jesus did mee 
and defeat for us our enemy — Satar 
That which we lost in Adam w 
have regained in Christ, with a grea 
deal added. In Christ, Who is ou 
Victor, we may now have victor 
over Satan. We may achieve this vie , , 
tory in the same manner that Jesu 
did — by using the Word of God ant 
through prayer. Of course, we mus |jj| 
fully understand that, though Jesu jj| 
was our example in victory, He wa 
more than that. Only His primar 
defeat of Satan and our identificatioi 
with Jesus in death and resurrectioi 
makes it possible to now claim vie 
tory. 

We glean some valuable informs 
tion about Satan's method of attacl 
in this incident. The mental, spiritua 
attack which Satan made on Jesu 
is similar to a certain degree to th' 
attack he now makes on the believeilfi 
He constantly tries to produce menta 
depression, heaviness, and sorrow 
when the Christian drops on hi 
knees to pray. We are told by mis 
sionaries that this satanic pressur 
in somewhat Christian America i; 
no wise compares with the onslaught 
he makes in countries where th 
powers of darkness hold sway. B; 
this heaviness and discouragemen 
Satan would have the child of Goi 
doubt the presence, comfort, an 
favor of the Heavenly Father. B 
these attacks, Satan would have th 
Christian believe that his petition 
are out of the will of God, and thu 
make him doubt the goodness c 
God's perfect will. 

Knowing these things, the Chris 
tian comes to God in confidence an^ 
boldness, realizing that Satan ma; 
hinder and molest, but with full con 
fidence he may ask in Jesus' nam 



01 

rick 
lact 
E) 
Jrth 



m 



Grace and Trut: 



'! kt 
S;5I 

old, 



"and believe that He will receive 
'iGrod's richest blessing meted out ac- 
'icording to God's own perfect will. 
^^ In presenting the above, the writer 

is conscious that many do not hold 
fthis interpretation of the passage. 
"We believe our position to be scrip- 
^^tural, but we submit it humbly, ac- 
'iknowledging the rights of others to 
^.hold different opinions on matters 
*that allow for variation in interpre- 

lation. 



i 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 



'f "Watch and pray, that ye enter 
j^iot into temptation: the spirit in- 
iiieed is willing, but the flesh is weak" 
'ii(Matt. 26:41). 

A great commander was engaged 
''■n besieging a strongly fortified city. 
S^After a while he concentrated his 
''iorces at a point where the fortifi- 
* Nations were stronger than at any 
''^ other, and at 2 p. m., under a bright 
sun and a clear sky, ordered an as- 
sault. When expostulated by an 
inder officer, the commander replied, 
2'At this point such a general is in 
^:ommand. At this hour of the day 
Ite is invariably accustomed to retire 
Tor a long sleep. When informed of 
^jur approach he will deny the fact, 
^ind send a messenger for informa- 
'fion. Before the messenger returns 
Ve will gain possession of the for- 
Tress." The facts turned out exactly 
iis predicted. "Yonder weak point," 
-tiaid the commander, "is held by Gen- 

°%ral There is no use in attempt- 

%g to stirprise him; he is never for 
^i moment ofiE his guard." 

— ^Asa Mahan, D. D. 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A heavy book, or a 

^irick, and a paper bag. (It is well to 

^jractise before giving the lesson.) 

4 EXPLANATION: This lesson sets 

4brth the truth of the Golden Text. 

ifJBefore beginning the lesson, place 

he paper bag on the comer of the 

able which you will use. (In this 

vay the sack will not be noticed.) To 



begin, stand the book or the brick 
on the bottom of the sack a few 
inches from the edge of the table. 
Ask the class whether the book can 
be blown over with a breath. They 
will probably think that it is too 
heavy. Then tell them about Peter, 
James, and John. They thought they 
were strong men, but they were weak 
and failed in the one thing Jesus 
asked them to do. They were like 
the strong-looking book. (Pull a chair 
up to the table and sit down so that 
you can blow breath into the open 
end of the paper bag. When the bag 
expands, the book will fall off onto 
the floor.) Draw the application by 
showing that many times we think 
we are strong and cannot be tempted, 
but even a very little thing can over- 
come us. We need the strength which 
the Lord will give us. Jesus told these 
disciples the secret of how to stand 
against temptation (Matt. 26:41), 
and we too can be strong against all 
temptation. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. Where and for what purpose 
did Satan first encounter mankind? 
(Gen. 2:15-17; 3:1, 13; I Tim. 2:14) 

2. What was the effect on the race 
of this first encounter between Satan 
and Adam and Eve? (Rom. 5:12; 
Ps. 51:5) 

3. What judgment was pronounced 
upon Satan for this act? (Gen. 3:15) 

4. The Seed of the woman re- 
ferred to what pjerson? (Gal. 3:16; 
4:4) 

5. How did Christ bruise Satan's 
head? (Heb. 2:14; Col. 2:14-15) 

6. Besides trying on numerous 
occasions to prevent Jesus from get- 
ting to the cross, did Satan try in 
any other way to dissuade Him? 
(Matt. 16:21-23) 

7. Does Satan now desire to get 
Christians in his grasp? (Luke 
22:31) 

8. How may the Christian be vic- 
torious when Satan tries to ensnare 
him? (Luke 18:1; 22:40, 46; Eph. 
6:10-19; I John 5:4) 



The Risen Lord 



I SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 4 

SUNDAY, APRIL 25, 1943 
wesson Text: John 20:1-17 



[Devotional Reading: I Corinthians 
5:50-58 



Jolden Text: "He is Risen" (Mark 
6:6) 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

(By E. E. Lott) 

li Time: The resurrection of our 

39 Lord occurred on Sunday moroing, 

Ei^'OR March, 1943 



April 9, 32 A. D. (We are well aware 
that some chronologists place the 
date as 30 A. D., and others prefer 
33 A. D. However, all will agree that 
it is a matter of unimportance as to 
which is exactly right.) 

Place: It is not known exactly 
where Joseph's new tomb was but 
several facts are moderately clear. 
It was north of Jerusalem, outside 
the city gates, and apparently near 
the place of crucifixion. 

INTRODUCTION 

The respect in which the resur- 
rection is held by all four of the 
evangelists demonstrates its impor- 



BLUE PRINTS 

For the "New Order" 

PROPHECY MONTHLY for 
MARCH will bring prophetic light 
to bear upon the various schemes 
for a new world at the conclusion 
of the war. 

What about Science and world 
unity; the new society in a new- 
world; the new church movement; 
church federal union, now? These 
are some of the phases of "new 
world talk" that will be discussed 
by discerning writers in MARCH 
PROPHECY. 

Is this meaty handbook digest 
of world events and prophecy in 
your home? It should be regular- 
ly! Sample copy FREE. Year 

subscription, $1.00. 

corn n I New subscribers who 
■jFtl/lAL send this adv. and 
$1.20 will receive a year sub. and 
the. new 50c book, "PROPHECIES 
OF THE EPISTLES" by Dr. Keith 
L. Brooks. An inspiring study. 

AMERICAN PROPHETIC 

IiEAaiTE, Inc. I 

Rev. Pred H. Wiffht, Exec. Sec'y 

Box BE, Eag'le Rocb Sta., 

Xios Angreles, California 



Multnomah 

^cLool oj the ib'me 

703 N. E. Hultixomali St. 

Portland Oreffoa 

• 

Xnterdenomtnatlonal — Evangf elistle 

Tbree Tear Cotirse Free Tuition 



Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe. President 
Dr. John G. Mitchell, VIce-Pres. 



tance in their consideration. Detailed 
accounts will be found in Matthew 
28, Mark 16, Luke 24, and our text, 
John 20. Only John describes Laza- 
rus' resurrection; all but John deal 
with the transfiguration; but of His 
triumphal entry, death, and resur- 
rection, all speak. It is a profitable 
study to note how often the apostles 
used the resurrection as an argument 
for Christianity in their sermons de- 
livered on and after the day of Pente- 
cost. (See Acts 2:24, 32; 3:15; 4:10; 
5:30; 10:40; 13:30.) 

Of all the miracles, this can be 
regarded as the most important one 
Christ performed. Paul puts it in its 
rightful place in I Corinthians 15. 

The seventeen verses seem to fall 
naturally into two divisions: 

I. The Mystery of the Empty 
Tomb 

John 20:1-10 
II. The First Appearance of the 
Risen Lord 

John 20:11-17 



99 



I. THE MYSTERY OF THE 

EMPTY TOMB 

John 20:1-10 

The student of this passage must 
not miss the significance of these 
very first words, "The first day of 
the week." Christ's resurrection did 
not happen to fall on Sunday; it was 
planned that way. First of all, man 
needed a New Deal. He had made 
quite a failure under the "old cov- 
enant," "the ministration of death" 
(II Cor. 3:7). Saturday, the last day 
of the week was symbolic of Law. 
The function of this law was to be 
a schoolmaster (Gr. child leader) to 
bring men to Christ. Sunday, the first 
day, just a step from Saturday, be- 
comes the symbol of the New Cov- 
enant "the ministration of the Spirit" 
(II Cor. 3:8). Being the first day, 
it is the eighth or resurrection of a 
new week. Eight is also the first note 
of a new octave in music. Eight was 
the number of souls saved in Noah's 
ark — they were "resurrected" from 
judgment and death. Sunday has the 
same relationship to the week as does 
the sunrise to the day. Hear Henry 
Ward Beecher on this point, "I never 
stand in a summer's morning before 
the sun dawns, long before waked 
by birds, to look out upon the yet 
dim and dusky landscape, that I do 
not think, 'this is the hour of res- 
urrection.' As the night held the day, 
but could not long hold it, and un- 
clasped its dark arms to let forth the 
morning again, so every day, to them 
that have an imagination therefore, 
is a resurrection day, and sets forth 
all these most noble and beauteous 
features in nature, and symbolizes 
forever and forever the rising of our 
Master." 



Here is a fact that some people 
may not know — Christ could not 
have been resurrected on any other 
day but Sunday according to an Old 
Testament type. See Leviticus 23:11. 
Here we have the instructions con- 
cerning the sheaf of the firstfruits 
which was to be waved before the 
Lord on the "morrow after the Sab- 
bath." Christ in His resurrection is 
called the firstfruits (I Cor. 15:23). 

A natural question to be raised is 
"Who is this Mary?" The answer 
is quite clear in Luke 8:2 where she 
is said to have been delivered of 
seven devils (Gr. demons). We agree 
with Wilbur Smith in lamenting the 
apparently unscriptural identification 
of this Mary as the sinful woman of 
Luke 7:35-50. So widespread is this 
error that even the large dictionaries 
attach the symbolic cognomen "Mag- 
dalene" to unchaste women. The de- 
votion of Mary Magdalene in remain- 
ing at the Cross after the disciples 
had departed and her staying be- 
hind at the tomb after the others had 
gone won for her the reward of see- 
ing Christ first after His resurrection. 

The first thing that Mary did after 
discovering the empty tomb was to 
run and tell the first disciple she 
could find. But notice her story, 
"They have taken away the Lord out 
of the sepulchre, and we know not 
where they have laid Him." It is 
evident from this that she did not 
believe that He was risen. Yes, there 
are a good many things that are 
dark and mysterious to men who 
will not believe what God says (I 
Cor. 2:14). Could it have been that 
Mary did not hear Christ predict 
this very thing? No, because the an- 
gel reminded her in the words, "He 



"THE GREAT BIBLE FACTS, PROOFS. AND EVIDENCES OF 
THE CHRISTIAN FAITH" 

Fifty-five great uncontrovertible proofs are given that no Atheist can deny. This 
book is given by pastors to their members because it produces faith and faith- 
fulness to God. 32 pages, 15c. 

"HO"W THE BIBIii: IS BZiriTG FTJX.FII.I^I:D TODAY" 

It gives the facts and proves in a plain and sensible way that 155 verses in the 
Bible are being fulfilled today, that speak about events prior to the Second Com- 
ing of Christ, "The end of the age," and "the Last Days." It contains no silly 
theories, or far-fetched speculations, but proves the wonderful accuracy and 
dependability of the Word of God. 32 pages, 15c. 

"THE OI^rVET DISCOTTBSE AND THE FUTURE EXFI.AIIIED BT THE BIBI^E" 

This book on F'rophecy gives MANY NEW IMPORTANT truths from the books 
of Daniel, Revelation, and Matthew 24 that every Christian who is interested 
in the future should know. 15c. 

"COIOMUITXSlVi;, FASCISM, ATSTD NAZIISM — THEIB CREEDS, 
DOCTRINES, AND DOOM" 

The author has studied Oornmunism since 1917; Fascism since 1924; and Naziism 
since 1933. It gives the reasons for the present war, and proves by 11 points 
that similar conditions of war existed once before according to the Bible. 10c. 
These books are written by a world traveler, and a student of the Bible for 36 
years, who wrote in 1926 "How the World is getting Worse, and the Next Great 
War in Europe and its Results." Third enlarged edition in 1931. 
These books are highly recommended by leading religious magazines and min- 
isters in Canada and U. S. A. They are in strict harmony with the plain meaning 
of the Bible, and are to the point and will not require unnecessary reading. Sat- 
isfaction guaranteed or money refunded. 

REV. A. OZiSON, Bible Expositor, SACO, MONTANA 



100 



is risen as He said" (Matt. 28:6) 
These words were spoken to her ani 
referred to such statements as Mai 
thew 12:40; 16:21; 17:23; 20:1< 
The disciples were in the same clas 
with Mary. Up to this moment thej 
too, had not understood His proph 
ecies to mean literal, bodily resurrec 
tion. Like some folk, they had spiri 
tualized His words. Now John, tha 
other disciple, believed after enterin 
the empty tomb. It was no longer ; 
mystery to him. The Weymout 
Translation is clearer than the Kin 
James, so we quote from verses eigh 
and nine, "Then the other discipl 
who had been the first to come t 
the tomb, also went in and saw am 
was convinced. For until now the; 
had not understood the Scripture 
that He must rise again from th 
dead." Peter needed more proof, fo 
Luke says of him that he saw th 
clothes and napkin and departei 
wondering at what had happenei 
(Luke 24:12). 

We are struck by the suggestio] 
of verse nine. At the time of this in 
cident there was no New Testamen 
Scripture. The only Scripture was th 
Old Testament. Therefore, this vers 
teaches that Christ's resurrection wa 
clearly predicted in the Old Testa 
ment entirely apart from Christ's owi 
utterances. Some of 'these are Isaial 
53:9; Psalm 16:8-11; Isaiah 26:19 
25:8; Hosea 13:14. 

II. THE FIRST APPEARANCE Ol 

THE RISEN LORD 

John 20:11-17 

It is a difficult thing to harmonize 
all of the events of the resurrectio] 
morning. The Scofield Bible has abou 
as good a solution as any we hav 
seen, page 1043. There is also o 
that page and the next the order o 
our Lord's appearances. The firs 
one, all are agreed, was that to Mar 
Magdalene. (See Mark 16:9.) 

When Peter and John returned t 
the city, Mary was still mystifiec 
She did not know what to thinl 
Naturally, she wept and as she di 
so she looked into the tomb and sa\ 
two angels. Since there is no mentio 
of Peter and John seeing them, the 
must have appeared in the meantimt 
She repeated to them her story c 
sorrow over the theft of Christ's bod 
and then as she turned away she sa\ 
the "gardener." She was really lool 
ing at Christ but she did not know i 
Her eyes were hoi den like those c 
the Emmaus disciples (Luke 24:16 
and the company of fisherman dis 
ciples (John 21:4). Then Chris 
spoke to her calling her by name an> 
she knew that the "gardener" wa 
her Lord. It was a unique privileg 
this of seeing Christ first, but it wa 
a reward for her devotion. 

It is of more than passing interes 
that Mary wept and that twic 

Grace and Truti 



ten 
T 

ISI 

ie 
Jf 
iod 
t[ 

101 

iko 



she was asked, "Why weepest thou?" 
^Dne of these times was by the an- 
;;els and the other was by Christ 
'[Himself. You and I would have wept 
^too in the presence of death, but 
Ithere are those who never weep over 
'jflie death of the righteous. Angels do 
jaot weep at physical death, for they 
'jknow the truth — that the soul is re- 
fleased from a sin-sick world and a 
Idisease-racked body: that a saved 
^oul is "absent from the body, pres- 
Ifent with the Lord." Christ does not 
feveep either, for He is the conqueror 
bver death. He is the Victor over 
?the grave. Paul transfers this immun- 
iity to sorrow at the death of Chris- 
ijtians to us in I Thessalonians 4:13: 
i"Ye sorrow not, even as others which 
-have no hope." Then in the latter 
spart of I Corinthians 15, he looks 
•ahead to the resurrection of our 
ebodies and says, "Death is swallowed 
<|up in victory." There is cause for 
tsorrow over the death of the unsaved, 
tor even though they rise it will be 
Ja resurrection to damnation (John 
i;5:29). No, we will not be able to 
ifkeep back our tears at the grave, 
gbut they should be tears of joy. Our 
isprrow is only for the temporaiy loss 
iof fellowship. It is not good-bye — 
Jjust good night. 

If. In verse seventeen we read of a 

Iptatement by pur Lord which se^ms 

l}to contradict another one madeabout 

the same, time. He said, "Toupji Me 

^apt, for I; am .not yet agcended to 

"Siffy Feather." Then in. Matthew 2^:9 

i^e ^e tolci tihat the wbffiajgi held ^ini 

;^y J^Ls , feet, Th^ ej^lanatipn ffl^^en 

py niany feible teachers is ^at.Je§i^ 

pjpoke to Majy as ,the itigh ^ri^ejst 

ijfulfillmg thp day of atopem^nt (l^v. 

5I6). Having accomplished the saqi- 

j5ce, He was on Hi§ way to pi-es^ 

jjthe sacred bloodin heaven, and, thai, 

j|3etw^en. the nieeting^with M^iy in 

^tlie jg^trdi^ ^ipLd i$e fsi^e^x^ ^-Jje- 

:orded in Matthew 28:9, He had so 

ascended and returned. It seems to 

lis thsKt Mie rwords aadyfjb tenses 

used 1^ Christ Hitnseif bear out this 

jnterpretatioh. Roflierham renders it 



jrilos-'^ptfi"; 



now sru El; artsij 

Be not detainijjg Me, f 9|^^iio|EC ! 
yetX have I ascended unto the 
jt jl^aliiei;; but be going ^unto My 
^^ disciples, and say tmto thena^ 
i I am ;as<;ending unto My Fa- 
k| ther and your Father and My 
i God and your God. 
^'rhis does not sound like an announce- 
-loaent of something to occur forty 
'rJays later, but immediately. ?ba£.-i 

sl - -■. - -. 

i(t There is one more thing in Jesus' 
jjUiswer to Mary that we must see. 
_Se tells her that He is going to go 
jj:o His Father and her Father; to His 
aod and her God. It sounds too good 
X) be true that both Christ and we 
^should have a mutual Father. The 
^ whole story is explained in Romans 



8:14-17. All who have been born 
again (Gal. 3:26) are the sons or 
children of God and can cry "Abba, 
Father." The Creator of the universe 
and Author of redemption becomes 
our Father and God. (See Genesis 
17:7; Psalm 43:4; Isaiah 41:10.) 
There is also an implication in these 
words of Jesus that just as He, Jesus, 
was ascending to His Father, so 
would Mary ascend one day to her 
Father. This is yet to occur for all 
of us (I Thess. 4:16-17). 
• 

THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

In the city of Hanover is a grave- 
yard which has been closed for a 
number of years — the Garden Church- 
j^rd. Owing to its antiquated mon- 
lunents and the fact of its being the 
resting-place of a number of cele- 
brated characters, it awakens the 
liveliest curiosity. Charlotte Kestner 
(Werther's Lotte) is buried here. 
A few paces east of the unassuming 
little church in the graveyard is a 
monument tottering from its founda- 
tions. It is built in the form of steps, 
and the massive stones are secured 
by heavy iron clasps. The monument 
was erected in the year 1782. Besides 
the usual family inscriptions, at the 
base of the monument are engraved 
these, arrogant lines — "This sepulchre, 
purchased fgr all eterruty, isnotper- 
ntitted, to be opened." Ppposed to 
tjiis determinatipn. pf man, a beech- 
seeid. Pieyhaps carried, by the wind, 
fpund its way intp a fareyicf of the 
foundation. In the course of, years 
this little s^ed grew to be a stJiOng, 
luxuriant free, inocked thei proud in- 
scriptiPn on yxe monument, raised 
flie iijassiye stpnes froni their fpun- 
^tfon,, and rent titie sti^ong iron clasp 
^siinder. Tliis open grave reniinds 
i|>e visitor of the mvytability of earth- 
ly scenes, and the fallacy dt mdn's 
resolution to project plans to last 
toE/'all.4temity." 
--,„^^„ r-r-Dictionary Qi Anecdote , 

Jlfijfs tfO'i gin]V9:iS'C^L-ri+ bir.A .,|,noi 001 

OBJECTS:, L-.' ',,-:',. 

(1) A resurrection plant, a glass 
covered with gray paper, a dish. 

(2) A lily bulb and a potted lily 
(or sorae TaercSof^ ffr'^^ ^^^^ family) 
in bloom. . ' 7 

We make these two different sug- 
gestions because thie first one, al- 
though simple "and effective, may be 
difficult to obtain. 
EXPLANATION: 

■ In this lesson we illustrate the 
fact that the secret of life is with 
God 

(1) Place enough water in the 
glass to cover the resurrection plant 
Let the gray, covered glass represent 
the tomb. Show the dry, dead-look- 
ing plant to the class, and tell them 
that this pictures Jesus as most peo- 



FREE 



TON OLSON'S 
Popular TRACTS 

Write at once for an assorted packag"e 
of them for prayerful distribution. 

LE TOURNEAU EvANGEUISTiC CENTER 
1270 SIXTH AVENUE. SUITE 607E. NEW YORK. NY 



The Twenty-third Psalm 

By E. J. Bulgin 

An interpretation of tlie Twenty-third 
Psalm told in the light of oriental cus- 
toms makes this Psalm (as well as a 
portion of John ten, where Christ is 
portrayed as the Good Shepherd) live 
before your eyes. A part of this booklet 
appeared in the October, 1942 issue of 
"Grace and Truth." Price, 25 cents each; 
fJve for $1.00. Order from 

ZITSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



MAKE YOUR CORRESPONDENCE 
WITNESS FOR CHRIST 

By enclosing- our mottoes in your let- 
ters. Fit 6M envelope. An assortment 
priced at $2.00 per 100. 

Reasonable enough for use on rajdib 
or to giye at special church or Sunday 
school services. lOW for $15.00. Assort- 
ment includes: 

Jesus Saves— Good Stiepherd picture 

Watch and Pray — Christ in Garden 
picture 

Jesus Never Fajl§— Christ at tw.lve, 
and others. 

Samples for_12c ,in stamps; or for 
25c in coin we will send our Bible book- 
mark also. Fine for . Sunday school 
teachers to use as grifts. -■ 

CHABI>£S B. WrLKCfTSQlT 
654 Jackson Ave., Ardsley, Pa. 



pie thought of Him. He had been 
a good roan, but now He was gone. 
There was no life in Him, they 
thought. He was in the tomb. (Place 
tt»e plant inside the glass tomb.) 
While the plant is opening, tell the 
detaili 6^ the death, burial, and the 
three days in the tomb. When you 
tell of the early morning visit to the 
to^lj, renibve the plant and place 
it in the dish behind the glass with- 
out displaying it. Mention the dis- 
appointment of Mary, who looked 
into the tomb and did not find the 
b6dy of her Friend. Tell how Jesus 
knew Mary's sorrow and her need, 
and came to her. Now display the 
opened plant. Mention the beauty 
of the plant but show that the living 
Jesus was far more beautiful to Mary 
than is this plant. To make this fact 
real remind the children of their joy 
in seeing someone who has been 
away for a long time. 

(2) To present this lesson show 
the lily bulb. Deal with it in the 
same way as with the dry resurrec- 
tion plant. Bring out the beautiful 
lily which is in bloom as you tell 
about the appearing of the living 
Christ. 

In either lesson seek to show that 
just as Jesus was able to live again, 
He is able to make our bodies live 
anew, and also to give us new resur- 
rection bodies. 



?*OR March, 1943 



101 



POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. What effect did the day on 
which Christ was raised have upon 
the apostles? (Acts 20:7; I Cor. 
16:2) 

2. Where is the day of resurrection 
typified in the Old Testament? (Lev. 
23:11) 

3. What had Mary Magdalene re- 
ceived from Jesus that made her so 
devoted to Him? (Luke 8:2) 

4. Did the women and disciples 
expect Jesus to rise on the third 
day? (John 20:9) 

5. Was the resurrection prophesied 
in the Old Testament? (Acts 2:28- 
31; Ps. 16:8-11) 

6. Who was the "other" disciple 
that outran Peter? (John 13:23; 
21:20) 

7. What is it that takes the sor- 
row out of death? (I Cor. 15:54-57) 

8. In what other way did angels 
have a part in Christ's program? 
(Luke 2:13; Matt. 4:11; Acts 1:10) 

9. Although Jesus forbade Mary to 
touch Him, did He offer to let some- 
one touch Him? (Matt. 28:9) 

10. Did the apostles in their ser- 
mons emphasize the fact of Christ's 
resurrection? (Acts 2:24, 32; 3:15; 
4:10; 13:30) 



The Glory of the God-Head 

In the Gospel of John 

By Albert Hughes 

A study of the deity of Jesus that has 
few equals. This booklet has been run- 
ning' in a series of articles in "Grace 
and Truth," but has been discontinued. 
You may secure the remainder of those 
studies in this booklet. Price 35 cents. 
This entire material was formerly pub- 
lished in a $1.00 book. 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 

Order your supplies from "Grace 
and Truth" Advertisers. 



ANGLO-ISRAELISM 

That fascinating delusion thoroughly 
refuted by Scripture, History, and 
science in REAL ISRAEL VERSUS 
ANGLO-ISRAELISM. Ministers say: 
"It's the best ever printed." 

185 pages, Cloth $1.50, Paper $1.00. 
If youT Book Store does not have it, 

Order from Rev. Gcorge L. Rose 

123 1-B East Harvard St. 
Glendale, California 



YOU WILL BE SATISFIED WITH 

our CHURCH BULLETINS. One for 
each Sunday. More than 100' different 
designs of Religious Art. Fine for mim- 
eographing or printing. Send for your 
samples today. 

ECClESIASTICAIi ART PRESS 
218 So. Shawnee Terrace, Iionisville, Ky. 



102 



WEEKLY MEDITATIONS 

Continued from page 80 
know how the matter will fall" (Ruth 
3:18). 

SIT STII.I. 

Sit still and wait — 

Tlie Lord knows how the matter will 

fall, 
He has heard your angfuished and plead- 

ingr call, 
Delay only means He will give you His 

best, 
He'll g'ive you the courage to stand the 

test. 
He will not answer a moment late; 
Sit still and wait. 
Sit still and trust — 
The days pass silently one hy one. 
And clouds so heavy obscure the stui, 
Eut Jesus answers, "Child, rest on Me; 
The answer will come in due time for 

thee, 
You cannot doubt Me, believe you 

must" ; 
Sit still and trust. 
Sit still and rest — 
Discouragement comes; you wonder just 

why 
Your path in such stormy places musti 

lie; 
Oh list to His voice, hear His, "Peace 

be still." 
Dear child, just yield aU yourself to 

His will; 
You'll see in the end that it was best; 
Sit stiU and rest. 

What is harder than to sit still — 
just to sit calmly still and wait — 
just to sit calmly still and trust — 
just to sit calmly still and rest — when 
the easiest thing in the world would 
be to move and the hardest thing 
in the world is to sit perfectly still. 
It seems that every circumstance 
about demands immediate action — 
demands that we do something; and 
yet what to do we hardly know. Per- 
plexities press on every side until 
with anguished heart we cry, "What 
shall I do?" 

Then comes that soothing answer 
from the Father's loving heart, "Dear 
child, do nothing, let Me do — rest 
your weary head on Me — sit still and 
wait and trust and rest When it is 
time to move, I'll show you what 
steps to take. But just now sit still 
and believe. Believe that My wisdom 
and mercy has placed you in this 
very trying situation. Believe that 
you will not be left here one moment 
too long. And thus believing you shall 
soon see that this present place in 
which you are, is My highest will 
for you. In due time deliverance will 
come. Until then just sit calmly still." 



INSIDE WASHINGTON, D.C. 

Continued horn page 73 
force. Only in the sphere of the sub- 
marine, are the Nazis still masters. 

But the submarine is a negative, 
defensive sort of weapon. It can never 
bring victory to the Axis. All it can 
do is to delay the day of Nazi defeat. 
The submarine is Hitler's most effec- 
tive weapon for prolonging the war. 

Full information has not been 
given on this subject. But it is clear 
that the Nazis are sinking our ships 
just about as fast as we can build 
them. But they are building subma- 






'Jr 



1 

ii-ei 
art 



Ite 
it 



rines twice as fast as we are able t< 
destroy them. When the war begat 
the Nazis only had about 80 subs 
They now have an estimated 500 tt 
700. 

The submarine can be licked, howf^' 
ever, say the experts. And we an 
going to do the job. The reason i 
hasn't been done before is that wi 
have been too busy concentrating oi 
other subjects at hand: such as tb 
gaining of air supremacy, the landini 
of a force in Africa, the strengthenini 
of the power of the Soviet army, etc 

Hitler has been turned back oi 
all other fronts. He is on the offen 
sive only underseas. We will drivi 
him to cover there, as we have oi 
every other front. 

Would religious revival hasten th 
day of final victory? A few of th( 
military and political experts sail 
that this question was outside thei 
scope of knowledge. All the rest an 
swered an emphatic yes. 

To win soon, we need better unit 
and higher morale. Religion alon 
can create these things. On the horn 
front, the great need is for a con 
secrated spirit of sacrifice. Christ i: 
the hearts of our people can engende 
this spirit. 

Faith is a mighty, all-conquerinlji 
force. We need to believe in thjit 
cause of righteousness. 

One of the military experts put iBai 
this way: It is as important that a k 
army be equipped with strong cor 
victions as it is indispensable that i 
be equipped with guns and tanks an 
planes. We must believe in what w ly 
are fighting for. The Bible in th 
heart of a soldier is as necessary t 
his success as is a bayonet upon th 
gun which he holds in his hands. 1 
we fight only with cannon-power, i 
will take a long time to win. If w 
utilize the weapon of prayer-powei 
victory will not be long delayed. 
— •— 



lit 



HI 



itl 



kl 



PROPHETIC STUDIES 

Continued from page 77 
tians in the world, or, are they goin 
to regenerate the world and chang 
the evil natures of men? And whs 
will they do with Satan? Or is i 
only a myth, a relic of by-gone days 
Unrighteous men with their sinfi 
and selfish desires will still be hei 
and they are by far the greater mt 
jority. Satan will also still be aboi 
and exercising his power and exet 
ing his influence. We shall therefoa 
still have the problem of war on o\ 
hands. So long as the present a| 
lasts there will be wars in the worl 
Our Lord clearly indicates that wj 
will be characteristic of this ag 
Says He, "And ye shall hear of wa: 
and rumors of wars . . . For natic 
shall rise against nation, and kin 
dom against kingdom" (Matt. 24:' 
7). Yes, according to prophetic for 



Grace and Trut 



loi 



least, there will be at least one more 
igreat and terrible conflict as this age 
•comes to an end. It will be the great 
^battle of God, and will be fought at 
"Armageddon," or literally the 
i"Moimt of Slaughter" (Rev. 16:13- 
il6; 19:17-19; Zech. 14:1-5). 

t A TIME OF PEACE IN THE 
! FUTURE 

i There will come a time, how- 
jever, when wars shall cease in the 
^arth. God Himself will intervene in 
ithe affairs of men and nations and 
Jwill make wars cease in the earth. 
ilt will come to pass at the return of 
Ithe Lord Jesus Christ, the One now 
[rejected as King and Sovereign, back 
to this earth and His reign of re- 
jdeemed Israel and all the nations 
^f the earth. He will dethrone Satan 
jand shut him up in the bottomless 
jpit for a thousand years (Rev. 20:1- 
i|3). He will change the hearts of men 
and will rule in perfect righteousness. 
What Isaiah so clearly foretells will 
'then be fully realized, namely, "And 
'many people shall go and say, Come 
ye, and let us go up to the moimtain 
of the Lord, to the house of the God 
'bf Jacob; and He will teach us of 
'His ways, and we will walk in His 
paths: for out of Zion shall go forth 
fihe Law, and the Word of the Lord 
'from Jerusalem. And He shall judge 
among the nations, and shall rebuke 
ijtnany people: and they shall beat 
atheir swords into plowshares, and 
Htheir spears into pruning hooks: na- 
ijtion shall not lift up sword against 
iaation, neither shall they learn war 
^y more (Isa. 2:3-4). This happy 
condition shall prevail when Christ, 
;jaaving retxamed to earth, will reign 
MS King. 

Of course, we all are against 

ijwar, even though we thus speak. Only 

we say that according to God's plan 

i|»s revealed in Scripture, there never 

mil be universal and lasting peace 

to"ough the schemes and methods of 

nen. It is absolutely necessary for 

Jesus Christ to come back to the 

sarth. It is only then that the na- 

idons will be ruled righteously and 

, mow and enjoy blessed peace. In 

jjthat day the fruits of Christ's right- 

jjscus reign will be peace. Peace will 

AX)me when the Prince of Peace reigns 

^m. His Kingdom. When Christ will 

j,reign, all shall be well in the earth. 



I THE DAYS OF YOUTH 

i Continued irom page 91 

Ere the Shepherd coxild bring him 
back." 
i3ut all through the mountains, thun- 
a der riven, 

9 And up from the rocky steep, 
sThere arose a glad cry to the gate of 
0) heaven, 

a "Rejoice! I have found my sheep!" 
nAnd the angels echoed round the 
:? throne, 



"Rejoice for the Lord brings back 

His own! 
Rejoice for the Lord brings back 

His own!" 

Carol saw it all — her past, those 
wasted months, the fling with Chuck 
Hathaway in his world, not Christ's 
world. How empty and black it 
looked now! How vacant had been 
her soul! How cruel had been the 
wages of sin to leave her thus in 
broken health. But, too, she saw 
Christ with faith's keen vision — her 
seeking Shepherd with bleeding 
hands and feet tracking her down, 
over the rocky paths of her own wil- 
ful choosing. She could no longer 
resist Him. The humble contrition of 
her soul wrung the tears of penitence 
from her eyes. She sobbed out her 
heart to the One she had pained and 
grieved above all others. 

The music ceased in the corridor 
but the sweet strains of the closing 
refrain they had last sung echoed on 
in her soul: 
"Rejoice for the Lord brings back His 

own! 
Rejoice for the Lord brings back His 

own!" 

Carol instinctively turned to her 
Testament. A passage she had never 
read before stood out in bold relief 
to her mind, "For other foundation 
can no man lay than that is laid, 
which is Jesus Christ. Now if any 
man build upon this foundation gold, 
silver, precious stones, wood, hay, 
stubble; Every man's work shall be 
made manifest: for the day shall 
declare it, because it shall be re- 
vealed by fire; and the fire shall try 
every man's work of what sort it is. 
If any man's work abide which he 
hath built thereupon, he shall re- 



ceive a reward. If any man's work 
shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: 
but he himself shall be saved; yet 
so as by fire" (I Cor. 3:11-15). 

"Loss — wood, hay, stubble!" That 
described her case. Lost days and 
months when she could have been 
serving her Saviour. Wasted ability, 
wasted strength, lost testimony. She 
had failed to witness for Him. Failure 
had crowded her pathway as a Chris- 
tian. She knew she was a Christian 
during all those wasted months. How 
she remembered the challenge of the 
message at the Rally of the Voice 
of Christian Youth. The cost had 
seemed too great, but she had paid 
a greater price through her own plan- 
ning and had lost. If she could but 
retrace those wayward steps, if she 
could but efface those wasted hours 
and days and months! How she 
wished that she might. But she could 
not. But — ah, the very thought lifted 
her spirits, gave new strength, new 
determination, new joy. She could 
go on from here — -with Him, her 
Lord. She would! 

Happiness? She had found more 
than happiness. She had found joy — 
His joy fulfilled in her now and 
thrilling her being, giving her His 
peace. Christ was LORD of her life. 
She loved Him as she never had 
loved Him before. 

The End 



FRFF 

rnijlj to a,ny Evangelical Christian 
Minister, Sunday School or Missionary 
Superintendent, one copy of "Take No 
Thoug-ht" for each family in his con- 
greg-ation providing he will agree to 
give a talk on Tithing before distri- 
bution. Write, stating denomination and 
number of leaflets desired, to 
TITHEB, 710O Title Insarance Bldgf., 
Iios Ang'eles, California. 



A BIBLE VERSE for You To Learn 

ITew Gospel Fictnxe Boob In Color 

By Dorothy Grunibock, illustrated by Emmy L,ou Osborne. A vivid way to make 
the plan of salvation plain to the child of beginner or primary age. Simple text 
and brilliant pictures show the truths of creation, sin, salvation — as applied 
to the child's own life — with appropriate memory verse on each page. Splendid 
gift for dassfts and groups. 16 pages, Syi by 11 inches. 25c each; 12 for $2.76. 
Order from TEE nrSTITUTE BOOS NOOK, Box 1617, Denver, Colorado 



C^m^TT^m'T^;y'^^v^ 



Higley's 1943 Sunday School Lesson Commentary 

On the International Uniform Lessons 
True to the Whole Bible 

BBAD THESE FEATITBES: Completely Keyed Together and 
Cross Indexed with key letters for ready reference — Questions for 
Besearch and Discussion, embracing 832 references for topical study 
— Special Study Introductions — Maps — Komiletical Outlines, con- 
taining Pifty-two Outlines for Sermons, or Bible Talis — Object 
l^essons (a different one each Sunday) — Iiessou Illustrations — Eye- 
Ease Paper and Washable Cover — Visual Type — The Entire Printed 
Iiesson Text — Daily Bible Beading's — Central Truth, Iiesson Topic, 
Time, Place, and an Introduction to the lesson with the Historic 
Setting — Exposition of the Golden Text for each lesson — An Analy- 
sis, bringing you the meaning of every verse — Practical Application 
of lesson topics — Inspiring Seed Thoughts — Questions for Besearcb 
and discussion — A summary of what the greatest theologians have 
said — Complete in Itself — all research work has been done for you — Sugges- 
tions for Teachers — Searcbliglxt Bevlew Questions with Keyed Answers — 
Diversity of Opinion. 

Cloth Bound, Attractive Jacket, 320 Pages, BTearly 300,000 "Words. 

Price only $1.00 
SAI^EM PTJBIiISHmO HOUSE — BOX 124 — HTMAN, KANSAS 




nPoR March, 1943 



103 



OraHoes and Grapefrutt 

NATURE'S GOLDEN NEGTAR!— "EVANGELINE BRAND" 

Orders of 3 to 5, 5% Discount; 6 or more, 10% Discount 

AIJ Fruit Is Hand-Picked and Selected for Quality 

■ ■ ' Shipped - Direct from the . Evangel Bible Institute Grove 

A TRIAL WILI. CONVINCE YOU OUB FBUIT IS WHAT YO^ WANT 

Each Delude Basket Contains a 16 oz. jar of clelicious, liome-made 
citrus marmalade. 

Deluxe Bushel Basket, Oranges .-. ... .k-i'Q^^^.'. $3.85 

Deluxe Bushel Basket, Orang'es and Grapefruit .......,-..?['.'. $3.70 

Deluxe Bushel Basket, Grapefruit $3.50 

Deluxe Half Bushel Basket, Orang'es $2.35 

Deluxe Half Bushel Basket, Orang'es and Grapefruit $S.SO 

Deluxe Half Bushel Basket, Grapefruit $2.00 

These prices include prepaid express charges to any point east of the Missis- 
sippi Eiyer. West of Mississippi, add 80fe for additional express.) 

HOME-MADE "Evangeline* MARMALADES 

KXIMQUAT— ORANGE— GBAPErBXriT—CONSEBVE— ASSORTED '^^"V ' ' 

Prepaid — Insured -^ *^" ' 

One Dozen 16 oz. jars .';.".'.". .'.""'.'. '$4as 

(West of Mississippi River, add aO-c for express.) ,,,, 

Entire Satisfaction..iflwaranteed — Only Best, Highest Quality, Tree-Ripened 

/jg '^3_j,^^d.j^fe^jCplored Fruits Shipped.-^B-/ii'.a!ij-sni Ici;^ 

Send Orders To " , 

THE EVANGEL BIBLE INSTITUTE, Box 99. LARGO, FLA. 



IN THE HARVEST FIELD 

Continued from page 82 
Walter Davis, former student, and 
now pastor of the First Baptist 
Church of Lapeer, Michigan, held a 
two weeks' revival service in the 
Bible Church beginning February 15. 

Miss Hilda Visser ('36) and her 
mother are now residing at 112 South 
Westmoreland, Los Angeles, Califor- 
nia, near Rev. Fred Visser, who is a 
member of the staff of the Bible 
Institute of Los Angeles. 

Rev. Clyde ShafEstall, former stu- 
dent, recently called to pastor the 
Baptist Church of Fruita, Colorado, 
patriotically does his visitation by 
horseback. After a brief illness, he 
UTites that he is now "back in the 
saddle." 

Rev. Darrel Handel, former stu- 
dent, concluded his pastorate at the 
Calvary Church of Minot, North Da- 
kota, the last of February, to enable 
him to engage in an evangelistic min- 
istry. 

Rev. Paul H. Wilson, former stu- 
dent, sends greetings to his former 
classmates from Buffalo, N. Y., where 
he is assisting in the Buffalo Hebrew 
Mission. 

Mr. Joseph Larson of Box 549, 
Riverton, Wyoming, contemplates or- 
ganizing the National Hospital Vis- 
itors' Association by April 1, with the 
paper, The Christian Comfort Com- 

104 



pardon, as its official organ. He asks 
prayer in behalf of this endeavor to 
reach hospital patients with the Gos- 
pel. 

Dr. Russell M. Brougher of New 
York held a fruitful evangelistic cam- 
paign from January 31 through Feb- 
ruary 15 in the Betii Eden Baptist 
Church of Denver, of which the Rev. 
Sam Bradford is pastor. The Insti- 
tute faculty, staff, and students at- 
tended eh masse bnei ,nighfe\ 



WHY DID CHRIST DIET 

Continued from page 76 
less, and Christ could offer nothing 
more! 



II. CHRIST DIED AS A"— ~^ 

PROPITIATION 
(Rom. 3:25; I John 2:2) 

The word "propitiation" is the 
translation of the Greek nouns hilas- 
mos and hilasterion, literally mean- 
ing an appeasing, a placating, an ex- 
piation. "Propitiation" is derived from 
the Latin and denotes one propi- 
tiously or favorably disposed toward 
another. The translation of the word 
hilasmos really means "that which 
propitiates." The thought of propiti- 
ation or "a propitiatory sacrifice" 
reminds us of the mercy seat sprin- 
kled with atoning blood on the Day 
of Atonement under the Jewish econ- 
omy (Lev. 16:14). 



The blopd of atonement was th< 
pledge that the righteoiis sentence 
of the Law had been (typically' 
carried out, so that what must other 
wise have been a judgment sea' 
could righteously be a mercy sea 
(Heb. 9:11-15; 4:14-16). 

The blood of atonement mad'e th< 
mercy seat a place of communioi 
(Exod. 25:21-22; Heb. 4:14-16). 

The death of Christ, being pro 
pitiatory, removed every moral hin 
drance in the mind of God to th< 
saving of sinners. By that death Goc 
so fully and righteously honored the 
Law that He can be righteous ant 
still show mercy to the sinner. Wher 
God, in His infinite love and bound 
less mercy, designed and purposet 
to give the gift and blessing of etema 
life to lost sinners. His absolute jus 
tice and holiness made it impossibUj 
for Him to do so, unless an all 
sufficient satisfaction could be mad* 
for their sins. There was no othe 
way possible to bestow eternal life 
than to send His only begotten So! 
to become the Sacrifice and Substi 
tute for lost sinners. Thus, the deatl 
of Christ is the only means by whici 
God extends His favor to sinful men 

^,' III. CHRIST DIED AS A 
ct:I edFECONCILIATION 
(Rorh. 5 : 10; II Cor. 5: 18.-19;. Eph 
2:16; Col. 1:20) .snobsa ?{tS bh'" 

The word "reconciliation" is thi 
translation of the Greek word katall. 
age, which literally means an es 
change; i.e., of equivalent value ii 
money changing, or an adjustmen 
of a difference. It presupposes aiM 
implies, therefore, an estrangemien 
or the existence of enmity. This i 
the exact state and condition betweei 
God and the sinner; there is an es 
trangement and enmity (Rom. 8:7 
5:10). But by His death Christ ha 
removed the enmity existing betwee; 
God and man, which previously hai h 
been a barrier to fellowship, and ha 
restored amity. 

Believers are reconciled, not Goc 
for He was never estranged. By si 
pematural power, through the deat 
of Christ, the believing sinner i 
"thoroughly changed from" hatre 
and aversion toward God to lovt ! 
trust and confidence (I John 4:19^ r 
This is an added meaning implie 
in the word "reconciliation." This i 
the exchange which takes place i 
reconciliation. 

In writing to the Corinthians, th, 
Apostle reveals that the judicifi 
status of the world has been so a 
tered by the death of Christ that H 
is said to have reconciled the worli 
to God. And it is further stated, thaj 
because of the extent of the Di'vim 
provision, God is not now imputiu 
their trespasses unto them. 

In writing to the Colossians, Pai 
informs us that the reconciliatio 



I 



Grace A^fD Trut 






I effected by Christ in His death em- 
i braces every part of God's creation 
which has been marred and ruined by 
sin. Through Christ's work of recon- 
ciliation, there will be peace in 
all the earth in due time. 

( IV. CHRIST DIED AS A 

SUBSTITUTION 
(Isa. 53:6; I Pet. 2:24; 3:18; II Cor. 
5:21; I Cor. 15:3) 

The word "substitution'' is not a 
Scriptural term, but the truth of it 
is unmistakably evident throughout 
the Old and New Testaments. It 
means that one person or thing is 
put in, or takes, the place of another 
person or thing. This idea is current 
in all the above Scriptures, and in 
many others that could be quoted. 
Christ took the place of sinners and 
I died, thus suffering the penalty due 
I to sin and braving the concentrated 
^antagonism of a broken Law, the 
'drawn sword of inviolable justice 
and the sharpness of death, which 
they deserved. Christ substituted His 
suffering for ours, His wounds for 
bur pain, His death for our sins. As 
a result, therefore, God Himself has 
no fiirther claim to make, except 
this, that the sinner believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ. This is the one 
and only condition to salvation. 

In His judgment of mankind, God 
found them to be "worthy of death" 
i(Rom. 1:32); and then God caused 
ttiat judgment to be passed upon, 
and transferred to. His own Son. In 
Pilate's judgment hall He was count- 
ied "worthy of death." So it is God's 
Pass-over! In it He can — and does — 
pass over our sin, because He has 
passed the judgment of it over to the 
Lamb that He has provided (John 
1:29). "Him Who knew no sin, He 
made to be sin (a sin-offering) on 
our behalf; that we might become 
the righteousness of God in Him (II 
Cor. 5:21, R.V.). Christ took our 
^lace of deserved condemnation that 
we might through Him take the place 
iof undeserved justification and be- 
come the absolute, perfect Righteous- 
bess of God in Him. 

But let us remember that while 
Christ was our Substitute in bearing 
the penalty for our sins. He never 
was a participant in sin. The transfer 
of our guilt to Him was only legal, 
not moral; it was the imputation of 
sin upon Him, not the pollution; He 
took the penalty of our guilt not the 
moral consciousness of it, not the 
atain but the liability to suffer, the 
obligation to die. Christ became "sin" 
for us and "a curse," that is, He took 
on Him sin's penalty; but He never 
became a sinner personally. Christ 
'was made "in the likeness of sinful 
flesh," but not in sinful flesh. 

It is also evident that Christ did 
not die as a martyr merely, neither 
did He die just to give an expression 



of love, neither the love of God or 
His own. And Christ did not die as 
an example of self-sacrifice, nor as 
an altruistic sacrifice, to show His 
unselfishness and to manifest the 
spirit of true brother. Oh, no! Christ 
died for our sins; He died as a penal, 
vicarious, and substitutionary sacri- 
fice. He suffered the wrath of God 
against sin in our room and stead, 
and died the death we. should have 
died. 

In every sense of the word, the 
Lord Jesus took upon Himself and 
suffered the penalty of our sins (Isa. 
53:6; I Pet. 2:24). It is, therefore, 
through His death and shed Blood 
alone that salvation has been pro- 
vided and procured for us. He died 
to save us, and thus there is salvation 
for all who will believe on Him. He 
was the Substitute for sin, but there 
can be no substitute for the Substi- 
tute! It is Christ or "everlasting de- 
struction!" It is Christ and everlasting 
bliss! 



Sound Books by 

EVANGEIiIST JOSEPH T. LAHSOW 

Box 5-19, Blverton, Wyo. 

"VICTORIOUS DECISION SONGS" — 

42 pages — 30'c. Used on radio and 
revivals. 

"Christ the Healer of Broken Hearts, 
or SPIBITTJAIi COMrOBT" — 63 pages 
—25c; or 10 for ?1.60 ppd. Intro, by Dr. 
Howard A. Kelly & Dr. Walter T... Wil- 
son, M.D. — 7000' out. 

"SEVEN APPEALS to the UNSAVED, 
and (21) Other Bevival Sermons" — 
154 pages — 85c, paper — $1.00', cloth. 
"SOUL-WINNING ADVENTURES — 
55 pages — 25c — Covers over 20' years' 
experiences. 

"HIGHEST IDEALS FOB CHRISTIAN 
YOUTH" — 10c — 3 chapters — ■ Excel- 
lent for youth. 
"LAW AND GRACE CONTRASTED" — 

15c Chart. 

"HEAVEN and HOW TO GET THERE" 

— 5c Chart. (Sermon of 1000- Souls) 
"CELESTIAL RAILWAY TO HEAVEN" 

— lO'C Chart. 

"CHRISTIAN COMPORT COBIPANION" 

— ■ 8 page Hospital Paper — 16,00'0 pub- 
lished. Sample 5c — Subscription 50c yr. 
Order from above address. 






Order Wour Easter Cords 

early this year. Box No. 17 oontalna 10 folders with envelopes. The colors ar« 
soft pastel shades. The designs are artistic. Some of the cards are emibossed 
to make the flowers and other decorations appear m.ore real. The choice senti- 
ments and Bible verses have been parefuUy selected for each folder. 

A real value at 50 cents. 
nrSTITUTZ: book nook, box lei? — Denver, Colorado 



MATTHEW HENRY'S COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE 

New Edition, 6 Volumes, sets not broken. A standard of the Commentaries; 

larger sale than any other commentary; It will be welcomed in its new edition. 

Postpaid ......-.-- $12.50 

Dictionary of the Bible, by John D. Davis ----- 2.75 

Harper's Topical Concordance ------- 3.60 

Cruden's Complete Concordance ------- 2.3S 

Let us figure your book orders, large or small. 

A. U. PUBLISHING ASSOCIATION —ir — Arthur, Illinois 



niiimuiiiiiiimniiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiirmiiiiiiiinnmianD 



iiuiuiuuiiuiituiiiuiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiuniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiuuimnr 




For March, 1943 



ROBERT HARKNESS 

Presents ... 

Two Correspondence 
Courses 

1. EVANGELISTIC BTEHOr FLAYXNO 

For Piano and Orgun 

Teaches T"V\rBL.VI} Musical Subjects. EIGHT"? 
musically-illustrated lessons. If you can al- 
ready play hjrmns and Gospel song s, s end 
today for new free Prospectus. THREH 
THOUSAND students have enrolled. 

2. BEGINNER'S HTIXN FLAYXNG OOUBSS 

For Piano 

For those who cannot play a note but who 
wish to learn to play hymns and Gospel 
songs. Children can also study this course 
under home supervision . . . Now enlarged 
to FIFTY lessons with special HARKNHfflS 
KEYBOARD CHARTS . . . 

Send *or FREE booklet to 

ROBERT HARKNESS 
F. O^ Box 204, Sontb Pasadena, Calif., VAJk. 



105 



'HIE SCRtPTllRES 



^yC" 



Moiiati Pictonei 

Christ-centered, soul- 
winninj visual aids 
produced by Christians. 
Literature upon request. 



SCRIPTURES VISUALIZED INSTITUTE 



§coti^l€l 
Bitiie 

Bibles are becoming more 
scarce, but bare is a good 
one. No. 157X Persian 
grained leather with leather 
lining to edge of cover. 
Concordance, India paper, 
small size editicn. Makes a 
lovely gift. Price, $9.50. 
HTSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617, Denver, Colorado 




B. A. M. SOCIETY 

Continued from page 83 
the comforts of life and the blessings 
of home. 

5. The Good Samaritan took care 
of "the certain man." The missionary 
not only brings souls into an accep- 
tance of the Saviour, but he cares 
for those souls, nurturing them in the 
Word and encouraging them in the 
Christian walk until they are able 
to care for themselves. The care of 
these "babes in Christ" involves their 
physical well-being as well as their 
spiritual lives. How can the natives 
understand the missionary's love if 
it does not find expression in min- 
istering to their physical needs? Con- 
sequently, missions have built their 
hospitals and their schools in an 
effort to meet the physical needs of 
their natives. And many times, when 
funds are low, the missionary shares 
the little he hi^s with the boys and 
girls rather than to send them away. 
The care of their "babes in Christ" 
continues until they are able to stand 
on their own feet and even longer — 
until they are able to grasp the mes- 
sage of the Gospel and can go forth 
and teach others also. 

Truljr, the real missionary of the 
Gospel emulates the example of the 
Good Samaritan. His very words and 
deeds show his philosophy to be, 
"Mine is thine, I'll give it." He gives 
all that he has and all that he is, 
first of all, to the Saviour and then 
to lost souls for whom Christ died. 

None of us would want to be guilty 
of the first philosophy of life, "Thine 
is mine, I'll take it." But how many 
of us have yielded to indifference, 
thinking only of personal ambitions, 
personal desires, personal comforts 
and personal gain. And by this very 

106 



attitude we have lived out the second 
philosophy — the philosophy which 
says, "Thine is thine own, I'll have 
nothing to do with it." 

But the third philosophy is the 
philosophy God would find in our 
lives. In the first place, He yearns for 
us to present our bodies to Him, a 
living sacrifice, with nothing held 
back, utterly and unreservedly His 
own. Then He yearns that we give 
ourselves to others — spending and 
being spent for the salvation of the 
lost and the propagation of His Word. 
May He find in each one of us the 
philosophy of the Good Samaritan 
and the missionary of the Gospel, 
and may those with whom we live 
day by day see in us such unselfish- 
ness and whole-hearted giving of our- 
selves that they will know our phi- 
losophy of life to be, "Mine is thine, 
I'll give it." 



THE ATONEMENT 

Continued from page 75 
The first passage is Romans 3:25 
where we read: "Whom God hath 
set forth to be a propitiation through 
faith in His blood, to declare His 
righteousness for the remission of 
sins that are past, through the for- 
bearance of God." The word ren- 
dered "remission" in this passage has 
the meaning of "passing over." It is 
so translated in the American Stand- 
ard Version. What the Apostle 
teaches in this passage is that Christ, 
by His propitiatory sacrifice, so fully 
honored the law by enduring its 
righteous sentence, that God, Who 
from all eternity foresaw the Cross 
and death of Christ, is vindicated as 
having "passed over" sins from Adam 
to Moses (Rom. 5:13) and the sins 
of believers under the old covenant. 
He reveals the eternal efficacy of 
Christ's propitiatory sacrifice — its effi- 
cacy in anticipation as well as in 
actual reality. 

The second passage is Acts 17:30 
where we read, "And the times of 
this ignorance God winked at; but 
now commandeth all men everywhere 
to repent." The words translated 
"winked at" should be rendered 
"overlooked." It is thus translated in 
the American Standard Version. What 
the Apostle says is that God paid no 
attention to their sins in the days of 
their ignorance. He overlooked them 
without meting out adequate pun- 
ishment. 

The third passage is found in He- 
brews 9:15. In this passage the Apos- 
tle declares, "And for this cause He 
is the Mediator of the New Testa- 
ment, that by means of death for the 
redemption of the transgressions that 
were under the first testament, they 
which are called might receive the 
promise of eternal inheritance." The 
American Standard Version trans- 



lini! 



imp 
« 

U 
Tl 



lates this passage as follows: "An( 
for this cause He is the Mediator o 
a new covenant that a death havintferf' 
taken place for the redemption o 
the transgressions that were unde|)o(i 
the first covenant, they that hav< 
been called may receive the promis«|i'es, 
of eternal inheritance." In Old Testa 
ment times it is obvious from thes< 
Scriptures that God passed over th« 
sins of the people by virtue of tht 
shed blood of the animal sacrifices 
The sins were, therefore, not takei 
away but simply covered from tht 
sight of a holy God. And God passec 
over them, not meting out their du< 
judgment. 

3. The divine method of dealini 
with sins since the death and shet 
blood of Jesus Christ is differen 
from that of old. 

This new and changed divine meth 
od is clearly revealed in Roman 
3:26. In this passage the Apostle says 
"To declare, I say, at this time. Hi 
righteousness, that He might be jusi 
and the Justifier of him which be 
lieveth in Jesus." The words "Hi 
righteousness" in this passage meai 
God's consistency with His own lav 
and holiness in freely justifying i 
sinner who believes in Christ Whi 
met every demand of the law an( 
satisfied every claim of divine holi 
ness in behalf of the sinner who nov 
believes in Jesus Christ. 

It must be noted that Jesus Chris 
in dealing with sin on the Cross di< 
not merely pass over it or cover i1 
but took it away. This truth is clearh 
taught in such passages as John 1^29|[{i 
Colossians 2:14; Hebrews 9:26; 
John 3:5. There was no temporizin) 
or partial dealing with sin at thi 
Cross, but its full and just penalt 
was borne by Jesus Christ. It is af 
firmed in the New Testament tha 
Christ died for our sins (I Cor. 15:3) 
that He bare our sins in His owi 
body on the tree (I Pet. 2:24), ant 
that He was made sin for us Whi 
knew no sin (II Cor. 5:21). Th- 
death of Jesus Christ was in ever 
sense of the word a judicial, sacrifi 
cial, substitutionary, and vicariou 
death. When He died on Calvary 
He paid the full penalty of humaj ^ 
sin meeting every demand of God' ™ 
holy law and satisfying every clair ^} 
of divine holiness in behalf of th 
guilty sinner. God is therefore full; 
and eternally satisfied on account c 
sin so far as the believer is concernec 
and the believer in Christ is justifie 
of God and his sins have been pu 



away. 

The sins of the believer on tl^" 
Lord Jesus Christ are not simpl 
covered by the Blood of Christ, bt 
they are taken away forever. The 
are annihilated in God's holy sigh 
and the believer being justifie 
through faith in Christ is declare 
righteous by the Righteous Judg 

Grace and Truti 



Isel 



■.Tit 

»1 
l( 



«e, 



lioj 



mil 
111; 
an 

01 

i 



ill 



1) 



lies 



idimself. He stands before God so 
perfectly free from sin as though he 
^lad never sinned; he stands before 
Jjod in the character and merit of 
jjesus Christ, accepted in the Beloved, 
iyes, the sins of the believer are not 
Irimply covered by the blood; they 
l^re taken away; they are gone, and 
Hiat forever. 

! This is the meaning of the death 
Df the Lord Jesus Christ for the be- 
iever. What a wonderful salvation 
We have in Christ our Saviour! 



EDITORIAL COMMENTS 

Continued fiom page 72 
May I call your attention to what 
[ call the 

SPIRITUAL FRONT 
' Every reader of the Bible knows 
iiat all of us as believers are to 
^ow in grace and in the knowledge 
of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 
No church can be indifferent to its 
^iritual welfare and be in the will 
ijf God. It must pursue the means 
appointed of God; otherwise it will 
icnow naught but defeat. To become 
the great evangelizing agency God 
wants it to be, it must have within 
itself a genuine passion which can 
^me by divine channels alone. 

The spirituality of His people is 
vhat counts with God. In First Co- 
inthians 2:15 it reads, "He that is 
spiritual judgeth all things." Paul 
aeplored the fact that the Corinthian 
believers were so lacking in spiri- 
tuality that he was compelled to 
smte, "I could not speak unto you as 
onto spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
3ven as unto babes in Christ." Then 
in Galatians 6:1 we read, "Brethren, 
if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye 
which are spiritual, restore such an 
one." 

But I want to remind you, spiritual 
as you may be, there are foes bat- 
tling against yovir spirituality, and it 
is a conflict unceasing in character. 
The devil does not want us to be 
Christlike and Spirit-filled. Here is 
the conflict stated in terms we can 
understand: "For we wrestle not 
,5gainst flesh and blood, but against 
principalities, against powers." If 
only the church can be reduced to 
carnality, what a victory Satan has 
won! If the people become blinded 
to the awfulness of sin and show in- 
difference to a life of separation from 
the world, then defeat stares the 
church in the face on this front. The 
way of victory is to launch an offen- 
sive on our knees and with open 
Bible to keep in touch with God. It 
^ impossible to win spiritual victo- 
Ties with carnal weapons. We cannot 
shake otu- fists in Satan's face and 
get anywhere, but we can meet every 
? spiritual foe with the Sword of the 
I Spirit and be more than conquerois 



through Him that loved us. There 
is a fierce conflict on the spiritual 
front which we need not fear if daily 
we will be "casting down imagina- 
tions and every high thing that exalt- 
eth itself against the knowledge of 
God, and bringing into captivity ev- 
ery thought to the obedience of 
Christ." 

Yet I must remind you of another 
battle area to which the church can- 
not be indifferent, and that is the 

SERVICE FRONT 

Divinely commissioned, we are 
sent forth into fields that are white 
unto harvest. God has saved and 
fashioned His church for a glorious 
purpose and that purpose is to glori- 
fy Him in sacrificial service and in 
a definite world ministry. "Go ye into 
all the world and preach the Gospel 
to every creature," is what the Mas- 
ter said. The way of success has not 
been easy, and it is not easy today, 
though the church is equipped with 
every possible means for carrying on. 
Every step in our effort to carry the 
Gospel to "every creature" and "to 
the uttermost parts" has been chal- 
lenged. We have not experienced the 
cooperation of the world, but its 
opposition. 

In I Thessalonians 2:2 Paul refers 
to his own experience in this respect, 
for he writes, "But even after that 
we had suffered before, and were 
shamefully entreated, as you know, 
at Phillippi, we were bold in our 
God to speak unto you the Gospel 
of God with much contention." The 
last phrase of this passage means, 
"amid much opposition." Such is 
the story of the book of Acts. The 
message of repentance and thei dec- 
laration of the resurrection aroused 
the enmity of the foes of the Gospel. 
But the opposition of persecution 
has not hurt the church, nor has it 
Continued next page 



Splendid lor New Christians! 

a new 32 pagre 'boolclet 
"What Every Clirlstian. Ouglit to Know" 

Answers the questions about problems 
of the Christian Life including Security. 
Companion, Money, Time, Amusements, 
Prayer, Talents, etc. Sane, Scriptural, 
Short, Satisfying-. 25c. postpaid. $2.50 
dozen postpaid. Discount to Book Stores. 
Special Prices to Pastors and Christian 
Iieaders. 

A NE"W TBACT BOOKLET FOB 

UNSAVED 
16 pag'es, well printed, dignified 
"The Most Important Thing- in Life" 
Deals -with the questions, "What a 
Christian is Not"; "Who Is a Chris- 
tian?"; "How to Become a Christian"; 
"How to Live the Christian Life." 
Sample copy 3c, $2.00 per hundred post- 
paid; Quantity Discounts 
William W^. Orr, Pastor, Calvary Bible 
Church, Placentia, California 



Please mention "Grace & Truth" 
when writing Advertisers. 



"Preach the Word" 

125 Sermon Outlines 

By Rev. Fred Rader, 
for nearly 50 years 
Baptist Minister at 
New Brighton, Pa.; 
consisting of the very 
choicest of sermon 
outlines; fresh for 
the present day; fun- 
damental and spiri- 
tual. "The best since 
the days of Spur- 
geon." — Mel Trotter. 
Introduction by Dr. 
J. H. Cable, Chicago, 
111. 
Price Only 50c per copy 
LIOET & HOPE PUBLXCATIOHS 
Berne, Indiana 



Order your supplies from "Grace 
and Truth" advertisers 




Western Book and Tract Co., Inc. 

Oakland's Leading Bible House — Established 1914 
1719 FrankUn Street, Oabland, OaUfomla 

Send for our catalogues and receive free boolc also 
Dr. H. A. Ironside, President 



4 Complete Pkn for Your P.V.B.S. 

Just what you need for your 1943 Daily Vacation Bible School. Write 
today for FREE prospectus and Sample Lesson. Not a dull moment. 
A blessing to untrained teachers, a welcome aid to the trained. 

''SUPERIOR'' Summer School Series 

of Daily Vacation Bible School Lessons 

This summer you have a lifetime opportunity to reach boys and girls 
of your community. Do it with this planned program for Beginners, 
Primary, Juniors and Intermediates. Teachers Manuals 25c with out- 
lines, plans and lessons. Fascinating expressional Pupils Manuals only 12c 
Write today and discover why this series is the fastest growing for 
D.V.B.S. in the country. 

THE SCRIPTURE PRESS, Inc. Dept. GT-33 800 N. Clark St., Chicoso, liL 




For March, 1943 



107 



hindered the progress of the truth. 
The great hindrance to our task is 
the substitution of another gospel. 
According as it is written in II Co- 
rinthians 11:4, there are those who 
preach "another Jesus" and "another 
spirit" and "another gospel," and it 
is the introduction of this very thing, 
through the agency of liberalism, that 
has brought about such widespread 
defeat among the people of God. The 
result is closed church doors on Sun- 
day nights, no conviction for sin, no 
turning to the Lord Jesus for salva- 
tion, and an emphasis upon a social 

THE BOOK FOR THE HOUR 

Are you ever discouraged or lonely? 
Do you face crises when you do not 
know which way to turn? There is 
guidance in God's Holy Word, which 
liolds ttie solution of every human 
jroblem. 

"S; iritual Help for Your Everyday- 
Problems" 

tells you just where to 
look for this help when 
,vou need it. Pocket size 
(3 X i'/2 inches), ar- 
ranged alphabetically 
like your dictionary. The 
problem is stated in a 
few words and g-uidance 
given in passages select- 
ed from the Bible — 
WITHOUT COMMENT. 
Takes you into all 66 
Ijooks; includes verses 
appropriate for special 
occasions. Just the thing to send to 
a son, husband or friend in military 
or naval service. Excellent to hand 
out to discouraged or worried 
friends, and to members of your 
Sunday School class. Fine for pas- 
tors to leave at homes during calls. 

Contains 128 pages, is bound in a 

rich red leather-like paper cover 

stamped in gold. 

Priced at 25 cents each, postpaid 

Send remittance with your orders to 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 

Box 1617 — Denver, Coloradb 




gospel that is absolutely unwarranted. 
There is no place in God's Word 
where the "Christian way of life" 
is to be expected of the unregenerate, 
and no emphasis is laid upon any- 
thing else in relation to a lost world 
than to "preach the Word" and to 
live Christ before it. 

We look in another direction to 
see that the battle waxes hot on an- 
other front, which I have chosen to 
call the 

DOCTRINAL FRONT 
A violent attack is being made 
today against the Word of God and 
all the essential truths revealed 
therein. It is popular to magnify what 
we do rather than what we believe; 
in fact, what we believe is regarded 
as so inconsequential that it is not 
worth bothering about, especially 
when most of the Bible is regarded 
as the product of human imagination 
rather than of divine inspiration. 
In I Timothy 4 : 1 Paul reminded us 
that the time would come when 
"some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and 
doctrines of demons." 

The church has suffered through 
false teachers; but more especially 
so toward the latter days, and such 
days are surely upon us. Without 
doubt the awful apostasy which we 
face now is due directly to minimiz- 
ing the importance of strict adher- 
ence to the teachings of the New Tes- 
tament. 

If we want to enjoy victory on 
this front, let us leam to "hold fast 
the form of sound words," "have no 
fellowship with the unfruitful works 
of darkness," and "earnestly contend 
for the faith which was once deliver- 
ed unto the saints." 



A Real Bible Study Bargain 

WORTH MANY TIMES MORE 

Here is an opportunity for all who are hungry to know 
the Word better to secure twelve Bible study brochures 
by this outstanding writer and Bible teacher. You will 
declare one or two of these especially are worth the price 
of the whole packet. Rev. Hottel is well known as the 
main writer for the Bible Expositor and Illuminator and 
Editor of Grace and Truth, as well as contributor to sev- 
eral other sound Christian periodicals. He has had a long 
and fruitful writing ministry in the exposition of the Word 
of God. 

TITIiUS 

"The Inspiration of Scripture"; "The Sermon on the Mount"; "The Kingdom of 
Heaven, The Kingdom of God, and The Church"; "A New Dispensation and a 
New Order"; "How Can a Man Be Just With God?"; "The Wonder of Christ s 
Transfiguration"; "The Intensity of Christ's Sorrow in Gethsemane"; "The Unique- 
ness of Christ's Death"; "The Fact of Christ's Resurrection"; "The Importance 




of Christ's Resurrection"; "The Lord's Coming for His Own" 
the Saints and the Great Tribulation.' 



"The Rapture of 



GRACE AND TRUTH 



ALL TWELVE STUDIES — 

(Not sold separately) 

• Box 1617 



ONLY 50^ 

• Denver, Colorado 



rimi::::::::k::::ui::: 



;:::in:::::::::::::::::::K:::::(::::»:::::: 



108 



The battle is not ended, for we 
need but turn in another direction tc 
find an increasingly growing conflict 
on the 

PROPHETIC FRONT 

All eyes are to the future. What 
is going to happen after the war is 
over? What kind of a world will we 
have? What is the church going tc 
do about it? Will it help to fashion 
a new world? There are conflicting 
voices and conflicting demands. The 
executive secretary of the Federal 
Council stated recently that "the 
greatest single contribution that the 
American Churches can make to a 
post-war reconstruction is to fostei 
American willingness to accept its 
full share of responsibility for world 
order." Another states that this is 
"a war which will affect directly the 
advance or retarding of the kingdom 
of God on earth." 

It seems to be difficult to get peo- 
ple to see that world peace and in- 
ternational justice stand directly re- 
lated to the Lord's rettim, and imtil 
then it will be as our Lord declares 
it will be. We may expect "wars and 
rumors of war," with nation rising 
against nation and kingdom against 
kingdom. To think that the church 
can influence men to produce a "just 
and durable peace" is deliberately 
to shut one's eyes to the teaching 
of the Word of God relative to the 
nature and condition of men. So long 
as man is who he is and what he i& 
wars will be the order of the day 
When Jesus comes, He will rule witii 
a "rod of iron," and His power and 
authority will put down all rebellion 

This is not the hour for the church 
to compromise, to cringe, to put it- 
self on the defensive. The coming 
of the Lord draweth nigh, and the 
moment of accountability will sooc 
be upon us when we shall have tc 
give an account of our ministry 
When we stand before Him, will w€ 
be able to say with Paul, "I hav« 
fought a good fight"? Righteousness 
and truth cannot be sacrificed foi 
peace, as much as we love peace. W< 
are to put on the whole armor o!||jj 
God, not for ornamentation, but foi 
conflict and for service. The greatest 
contribution we can make to the 
world in this hour of dense darkness 
is to hold up the light; and, througl: 
faithful devotion to Him Who ha; 
saved and called us, let it shim 
brighter and brighter, and farther anc : 
farther, till all men shall have oppor , 
tunity to see the way. And nothinf 
in all God's universe is of more vita 
importance than to know the way o 
salvation and to accept the Lor( 
Jesus Christ as a personal Savioui 
from sin, condemnation, and eterna 
hell. Brother, stay on the main trad 
that thou mightest war a good war 
fare, "holding faith and a good coii 
science." — R. S. Beal, D.D. 

Graot; and Truth 



ID 



h 



k 



«tf 



iol 




JOm COLLEGE dtmcts such 
'e percenkge of klented students 




- ^..^..^ .^.^^. PIANO, VIOLIN, PIPE ORGAN, SPEECH, AND ART WITHOUT 

jIADDITIONAL cost above regular academic TUITION. Young men and women may prepare for 

professional, teaching, or radio careers in music or speech. Bob Jones College also offers young men and 
Women an unusual opportunity to prepare for part time or full time Christian service in the ministry of 
1 1 music and speech. 



e If you can attend college for only one or two years 
"before entering the service of your country, we 
J, strongly advise your coming to Bob Jones College 
for this year or two of character preparation and 
ffintellectual and spiritual training so essential now. 



If you are still in high school we advise you to 
come to the Bob Jones College Academy (a four- 
year, fully accredited high school) for educational 
and Christian training before you enter upon your 
military service. 



iBob Jones College offers a wide variety of courses leading to Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Science 
i#degrees, and in the Graduate School of Religion co urses leading to the Master of Arts degree. Begiiming 
^with the school year 1943-44, courses leading to the Doctor of Philosophy degree will also be offered in the 
jijfield of religion. Bob Jones College has high scholastic standards. It also stands without apology for the 
"old-time religion" and for the absolute authority of the Bible. 



FOR DETAILED INFORMATION WRITE 



DR. BOB JONES. JR. 



BOB JONES COLLEGE ^^^^^^CLEVELAND, TEIOIESSEE 



hindered the progress of the truth. 
The great hindrance to our task is 
liie substitution of another gospel. 
According as it is written in II Co- 
rinthians 11:4, there are those who 
preach "another Jesus" and "another 
spirit" and "another gospel," and it 
is the introduction of this very thing, 
through the agency of liberalism, that 
has brought about such widespread 
defeat among the people of God. The 
result is closed church doors on Sun- 
day nights, no conviction for sin, no 
turning to the Lord Jesus for salva- 
tion, and an emphasis upon a social 



gospel that is absolutely unwarranted. 
There is no placfe in God's Word 
where the "Christian way of life" 
is to be expected of the unregenerate, 
and no emphasis is laid upon any- 
thing else in relation to a lost v 
than to "preach the Word" an 
live Christ before it. 

We look in another directio 
see that the battle waxes hot oi 
other front, which I have chose 



The battle is not ended, for we 
need but turn in another direction to 
find an increasingly growing conflict 
on the 



(j«AO) 

*i(jenoTSsiui b ic 



f 

i 
% 



THE BOOK FOR THE HOUR 

Are you e\'er discouraged or lonely? 
Do you face crises when you do not 
know whicli way to turn? There is 
guidance in God's Holy Word, which 
liolds the solution of every human 
)Poblem. 
"S: iritual Help for Your Everytlay 
Problems" 

tells you just where to 
look for this help when 
vou need it. Pocket size 
(3 X \Vi inches), ar- 
ranged alphabetically 
like your dictionary. The 
problem is stated in a 
few words and g-uidance 
given in passages select- 
ed from the Bible — 
WITHOUT COMMENT. 
Takes you into all 66 
books; includes verses 
appropriate for special 
occasions. Just the thing to send to 
a son, husband or friend in military 
or naval service. Excellent to hand 
out to discouraged or worried 
friends, and to members of your 
Sunday School class. Fine for pas- 
tors to leave at homes during calls. 

Contains 128 pages, is bound in a 

rich red leather-like paper cover 

stamped in gold. 

Priced at 25 cents eacli postpaid 

Send remittance with your orders to 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 

Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 




call the 

DOCTRINAL FRONT 

A violent attack is being i 
today against the Word of God 
all the essential truths rev< 
therein. It is popular to magnify 
we do rather than what we bel 
in fact, what we believe is reg£ 
as so inconsequential that it ii 
worth bothering about, espei 
when most of the Bible is regi 
as the product of human imagin 
rather than of divine inspiri 
In I Timothy 4 : 1 Paul remind* 
that the time would come 
"some shall depart from the 
giving heed to seducing spirits, 
doctrines of demons." 

The church has suffered th 
false teachers; but more espe 
so toward the latter days, and 
days are surely upon us. Wi 
doubt the awful apostasy whic 
face now is due directly to mii 
ing the importance of strict s 
ence to the teachings of the New 
tament. 

If we want to enjoy victoi 
this front, let us learn to "holt 
the form of sound words," "ha 
fellowship with the unfruitful 
of darkness," and "earnestly co 
for the faith which was once d< 
ed unto the saints." 



amos a% vxaa sq Ama suizeSBm aqj 'jai 
B XpTBQJie sjB noX ji -jjiS sip uiojj ssc 
8 jnoipiM jago siqj asjeui oj sn ssiqet 
jsSjbi asaqj Xq paABs a3B;sod pue Suidj 
aili '-iBaX auo joj aajj 'ainjiisuj aqj jt 
IBpggo am 'qfrux pure aoBjr) aABq Xbui ' 
auo ui aSpaid am p 0001$ -lo '(oojli 
aip JOJ iBioi vans am ui Suipuas jaqmam 

•asuadxa juajjnD sji pjBMo; qjuoui jad jb] 
ainqijjuoo oj pus a^miisui aqj jo jijom 
XBJd o; sasimojd qnjQ aip p jaquiaui 
•a;nix;sui aiqig JaAuaQ aq; 
-jas UBijsuqQ joj uauioM puB uaui Suno/< 
-uiBJi am UI nBd oijBuiaijsXs puB ajiuyap 
Oi paajSB XiiBn;nxn aABq oqM suBijsijqQ 
-moo B p sjsisuoo qtqo qjuop^-B-JBipQ 

6 aniD HiNow - V - dvi 

3HlSliVH/\ 



A Real Bible Study Bargain 

WORTH MANY TIMES MORE 

Here is an opportunity for all who are hungry to know 
the Word better to secure twelve Bible study brochures 
by this outstanding writer and Bible teacher. You will 
declare one or two of these especially are worth the price 
of the whole packet. Rev. Hottel is well known as the 
main writer for the Bible Expositor and Illuminator and 
Editor of Grace and Truth, as well as contributor to sev- 
eral other sound Christian periodicals. He has had a long 
and fruitful writing ministry in the exposition of the Word 
of God. 

TITIiISS 

"The Inspiration of Scripture"; "The Sermon on the Mount"; "The Kingdom of 
Heaven, The Kingdom of God, and The Church"; "A New Dispensation and a 
New Order": "How Can a Man Be Just With Sod?"; "The Wonder of Christ's 
Transfiguration"; "The Intensity of Cbrlsfs Sorrow In Gethsemane' ; 'The Unique- 
ness of Christ's Death"; "The Fact of Christ's Resurrection" ; 'The Imjoi-tance 
of Christ's Resurrection"; "The Lord's Coming for His Own"; "The Rapture of 
the Saints and the Great TribTolatlon." 

ALL TWELVE STUDIES — ONLY 

(Not sold separately) 

GRACE AND TRUTH • Box 1617 • 




50(^ 
Denver, Colorado 



K::::K::::!W(::M«:::»»M::::::!:K!!::KS8:::::!i«!i!i!»:! 






108 



moment of accountability will sooc 
be upon us when we shall have tc 
give an account of our ministry 
When we stand before Him, will wt 
be able to say with Paul, "I havt 
fought a good fight"? Righteousness 
and truth cannot be sacrificed foi 
peace, as much as we love peace. We 
are to put on the whole armor o! 
God, not for ornamentation, but foi 
conflict and for service. The greatest 
contribution we can make to the 
world in this hour of dense darkness 
is to hold up the light; and, througl 
faithful devotion to Him Who has 
saved and called us, let it shin* 
brighter and brighter, and farther an( 
farther, till all men shall have oppor 
tunity to see the way. And nothinf 
in all God's universe is of more vita 
importance than to know the way o 
salvation and to accept the Lon 
Jesus Christ as a personal Saviou: 
from sin, condemnation, and eterna 
hell. Brother, stay on the main trad 
that thou mightest war a good war 
fare, "holding faith and a good coii 
science." — R. S. Seal, D.D. 

Graoe and Trutj 



BUS 

lelo 



on 
ilel 



;legi 
ield 



t 




'W^^m^M. 



BOB JOm miEGE dtmcts such 
a large percentage of talented students 



BOB JONES COLLEGE OFFERS VOICE. PIANO. VIOLIN. PIPE ORGAN. SPEECH. AND ART WITHOUT 
ADDITIONAL COST ABOVE REGULAR ACADEMIC TUITION. Young men and women may prepare for 
professional, teaching, or radio careers in music or speech. Bob Jones College also offers young men and 
women an unusual opportunity to prepare for part time or full time Christian service in the ministry of 
music and speech. 



If you can attend college for only one or two years 
before entering the service of your country, we 
strongly advise your coming to Bob Jones College 
£or this year or two of character preparation and 

Intellectual and spiritual training so essential now. 



If you are still in high school we advise you to 
come to the Bob Jones College Academy (a four- 
year, fully accredited high school) for educational 
and Christian training before you enter upon your 
military service. 



Job Jones College offers a wide variety of courses leading to Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Science 
legrees. and in the Graduate School of Religion co urses leading to the Master of Arts degree. Beginning 
ith the school year 1943-44. courses leading to the Doctor of Philosophy degree will also be offered in the 
laid of religion. Bob Jones College has high scholastic standards. It also stands without apology for the 
rold-time religion" and for the absolute authority of the Bible. 

« 

FOR DETAILED INFORMATION WRITE 



, DR. BOB JONES. JR. , 



BOB JONES COLLEGE ^^^^^^CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 



THiBlBLEf/iof vw/ZSuiprise^^ 




Reveals Spiritual Meaning of Ver3esh| ||| 
jGives Desired Inforiiiaiion More Quickly i 



^■^v';V5;r;^.'^?^' 




Most 
Helpful 

Bible 
Published 



India paper, 
1%-inch thick 
... "A Master- 
piece of 
Condensation." 



55 FEATURES... 

7 GREAT DEPARTMENTS MAKE- 

THE NEW CHAIN-REFERENCE BIBLE 

Truly a Bible PLUS a Biblical Library 
in ONE Volume 

EDITED By REV. F. C. THOMPSON, D.D., PH. D. 

READ WHAT OTHERS SAY: 

Dr. Harry Kimmer, Biblioal Scholar and Scientist, says: "I have never seen any other 
single volume that contained as many practical helps for the beginner, or the advanced 
student of the Scriptures." Dr. H. Framer Smith, Former Pres. Pennsylvania Bible Institute, 
says: "The more I use It the more I value it. It is indeed a marvel of Bible Analysis. It 

is not only a very scholarly work that will be greatly appreciated by the deep student, but 
it is so simple that even a child nine years of age can use it. To anyone desiring a better 
knowledge of the Scriptures, I would say, examine this work before buying any other Bible." 
Dr. r. M. McConnell, Eklitor, Baptist Standard, says: "I firmly believe that a boy in the 
seventh grade can get more information from this Bible in two days than a preacher can 
get from an ordinary Bible in a week." Dr. "Bob" Jones says: "You will do any man a 
great favor by putting this Bible in his hands. I wish that I could influence every Christian 
to purchase one of these Bibles." Dr. J. A. Huffman, Dean, Winona Lake Bible School, says: 
"I have never seen so much splendid help crowded into a single volume of the Bible." 
Dr. James B. Chapman, Gen. Supt. Nazarene Church, Kansas City, says: "It is a Bible, a 
Concordance, a Bible Dictionary, a Commentary, A Book of Outlines, and an Encyclopedia 
all under one cover, and still is not clumsy. I would certainly advise you to buy it and use 
it." Evang-. W. W. Ijoveless says: "A thousand dollars could not buy my copy if I could 
not get another." 



Rapidly Replacins Other Bibles — Has So Many More New Helps! 



1. Unique chart showing Origin and Growth of the English 
Bible. 

2. The Outline 8tudieB of Bible Periods, comparing Bib- 
lical History with Contemporary Secular History. 

3. The Analysis of the Bible as a Whole. 

4. The Analysis of each of the 66 Books of the Bible. 

6. The Analysis of every Chapter of the New Testament. 

6. The Analysisofthe Verses of the entire Bible. 

7. The Numerical and Chain Reference Systems. 

8. Special Analysis of the Important Bible Characters. 

9. Contrast between the Old and New Testaments. 

10. Tiie Topical Treasury. New Topics for Prayer Meet- 
ings, Men's Meetings, Women's Meetings, Missionary Meet- 
ings, Young People's Meetings, etc. 

11. Special Bible Readings for private devotions and pub- 
lic services. New and different subjects. 

12. Bible Harmonies of the Lives of Moses and Paul. 

13. Special Portraits of Jesus. 

14. Chart of the Messianic Stars. 

' 15. Chart showing cause of the Babylonian Captivity. 

16. Chart of the Temple of Truth, illustrating the Ser- 
tnon on the Mount. 

17. Chart of Jesus' Hours on the Cross. 

18. The Christian Workers' Outfit. Of special value to soul 
•winners. 

19. All Prominent Bible Characters Classified, listing the 
Patriarchs, Leaders in Early Hebrew History, Courageous 
Reformers, etc., with meaning of their names given. 

20. Golden Chapters of the Bible. 

21. A Complete General Index of over seven thousand 
topics, names and places. 

22. Special Memory Verses selected from each Book of the 
Bible. 

23. Chart Showing Seven Editions of Divine Law. 

24. Graph of the Prodigal Son. 

25. Bible Mnemonics, or how to memorize. 

26. The Principles and Best Methods of Bible Study. 

27. Pictorial Illustration of the River of Inspiration. 

, . 28. Bible Markings, Explaining best methodsof marking 
one's Bible. 

29. Concordance. 

30. Atlas of 12 colored maps with index for quickly locat- 
ing places. 

Other Features in Text Cyclopedia 

31. Topical Study of the Bible. Correlated Scriptures 
printed out in full under 2467 topics and sub-topics. Three 
times as many as in any other Bible. 

32. Contrast Study of Great Truths of the Bible. Enables 



you to study the Constructive and Destructive Forces of 
Life, with the Bible verses printed out in full under such sub- 
jects as Faith— Unbelief, Love— Hatred, Courage— Fear, etc. 

33. Life Studies, such as Business Life, Home Life, Devo- 
tional Life, The Surrendered Life, etc. 

34. Bible Stories for Children. A list of 56 stories to be 
read from the Bible itself. 

35. Miracles of both the Old and New Testaments listed 
Jn Chronological Order. 

36. Parables of the Old Testament. Parables of the New 
Testament, listing those given in One Gospel Only, those 
given in Two, and those given in Three. 

37. Titles and Names of Christ; of the Holy Spirit; of God 
the Father; and of Satan. 

38. General Bible Prophecies. 

39. A List of the Prophets of the Bible. 

40 List of Judges of Israel and Judah given in Chronolog- 
ical Order. 

41. List of the Notable Women of the Bible. 

42. Mountains and Hills referred to in Bible, listing the 
Scenes of Great Events. _ 

43. Dictionary Material. 

44. Tables of Time, Money, Weights and Measures. 

Eleven New Features Added in the Third Improved Edition 

45. The Historical Bridge, covering interval between the 
Old and New Testaments. 

46. Chart showing the History of the Apostles. 

47. Harmony of the Gospels, citing references in different 
Gospels where events are given. 

48. Calendar of the Christian Era. 

49. 'The Post-Resurrection Appearances of Jesus, illus- 
trated with well-known paintings. 

50. Chart of the Seven Churches of Asia, described by 
John. 

51. An Outline History of the Evangelistic and Missionary 
Work of the Early Church. 

62. The prophesies Concerning Jesus and their Fulfillment, 
arranged Chronologically, with principal verses printed out 
in full. 

53. Map Showing Approximate Distances from Jerusalem 
to Various Historical Points. 

54. Chart Showing the Interior Arrangement of the Temple 

55. Thirteen Special Illustrated Maps Showing the Jour- 
neys of Jesus, Peter, Paul, and the Journeys of the Children 
of Israel from Egypt to Canaan. These are separate maps, 
mind you — not several crowded together on one page. 



The Revised Version is given in the wide 
margin opposite the verses, wherever an im- 
portant difference in meaning occurs. 



Be Fair to Yourself! 

See thiS; special Bible with its un- 



equaled practical helps before you 
buyf«aiiy Bible— -or you may regret 



it as others have. Ask your pastor 



about it. No other Bible is so high- 
ly . prciised by so many renowned 
: 'Bible Students. 



SEND NOW 
for this 

big FREE 

descriptive 

BOOK 

Agents Wanted 




B. B. 0<(frkl>rlcl€ BIBLE CO. 

G-173 MERIDIAN LIFE BUILDING 

INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA 



B. B. KTT.T-^RiDE BIBLE CO., 
Dept. 173 Meridian Life Bldg. 

Indianapolis, Indiana. 

□ Without cost or obligation to me, sencl 
a copy of the big illustrated book. "A Newl 
Bible for a New Day." and full particularil 
concerning the Third Improved Edition oi| 
your New Chain Reference Bible. 

D Send your special terms to Represental 
tives. 



Name.- 



Address . 
City 



.State 




^prll 1943 



T 



iiinriiiuiiriiiiMiiimiiii 



tiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiittiiiiiiinii 



iiimimiintriiiitiiiiiniiii 



tiiiiininiiiiiititiininiiiiriitiiiiiii 



ENROLL NOW 

m ike 
DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

W. S. HoTTEL, President 

• Strictly Interdenominational, Premillennial, Evangelistic, and 

soundly Dispensational. 

• Strong and sane leadership. 

• Well rounded and practical course. 

• Strong and capaWe faculty. 

• Training leading to leadership and effective ministry. 

• Ideal location and climate. 




Write today for particulars and he convinced that this is 
the school for you to attend. 



DENVER BIBLE EXSTITUTE 

Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



fr 



'uiini]i>Miiiiiiiiimiiiiiimramiiiii iiiiii iiiii uiiii i iiiiiiimiiiicciiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiii ii ii 



A Reai Bible Study Bargain 



WORTH MANY TIMES MORE 

Here is an opportunity for all who are hungry to know 
the Word better to secure twelve Bible study brochures 
by this outstanding writer and Bible teacher. You will 
declare one or two of these especially are worth the price 
of the whole packet. Rev. Hottel is well known as the 
main writer for the Bible Expositor and Illuminator and 
Editor of Grace and Truth, as well as contributor to sev- 
eral other sound Christian periodicals. He has had a long 
and fruitful writing ministry in the exposition of the Word 
of God. 

TITLES 

"The Inspiration of Sorlpture"; "The Sermon on th^ Mount" 



lEIC^TT'KlL 




"The Kingdom of 



Heaven, The Kingclom of God, and The Church"; "A New Dispensation and 
New Order"; "How Can a Man Be Just With God?"; "The Wonder of Christ s 
Transfiguration"; "The Intensity of Christ's Sorrow in Gethsemane"; "The Unique- 
ness of Christ's Death"; "The Fact of Christ's Resurrection"; "The Importance 
of Christ's Resurrection"; "The Lord's Coming for His Owti' ; The Rapture of 
the Saints and the Great Tribulation." 

ALL TWELVE STUDIES — ONLY 50<i. 
(Not sold separately) 

GRACE AND TRUTH • Box 1617 • Denver, Colorado 



I 



" GRACE AND TRUTH " 

Entered as Second Class Matter, October 27, 1922, at the Post office at Denver, Colo., under the Act of March 3, 1879 



VOL. XXI 



APRIL, 1943 



No. 4 



DOCTRINAL STATEMENT 

of the Denver Bible Institute 

and of Grace and Truth 

THE TRINITY 
The triune God, Father — Gen. 1:1, Son — John 
10:30, and Holy Spirit — John 4:24. 
VERBAL INSPIRATION 
The verbal inspiration and plenary authority 
Df both Old and New Testament — II Tim. 3:16- 
17. 

TOTAL DEPRAVITY 
The depravity and lost condition of all men 
jy nature — Rom. 3:19. 

PERSONALITY OF SATAN 
The personality of Satan — Job 1:6-7. 

VIRGIN BIRTH 
The virgin birth and deity of Jesus Christ — 
.uke 1:35. 

BLOOD ATONEMENT 
The shed blood of Jesus Christ the only atone- 
nent for sins — Rom. 3:25. 

RESURRECTION 
The bodily resurrection and Lordship of Jesus 
—Acts 2:32-36; I Tim. 2:5. 

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH 
Men are justified on the single groiind of faith 
n the shed blood of Jesus Christ — Acts 13:38-39, 
'ERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 
The Holy Spirit is a Person Who convicts the 
vorld of sin, and regenerates, indwells, enlightens, 
ind guides the believer^- John 16:8; I Cor. 3:16. 
ETERNAL SECURITY 
The eternal security of all believers — John 
.0:28-29. 

I SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 

! The personal, premillennial, and imminent re- 
urn of our Lord Jesus Christ — Acts 1:11; I 
rhess. 4:16-17. 

HELL 
The eternal conscious punishment of all im- 
aved men — Matt. 25:46; Rev. 20:14-15. 
THE CHURCH 
All believers in this dispensation are members 
)f the Body of Christ, the Church — I Cor. 12: 12- 
3. 

SEPARATION FROM THE WORLD 
All believers are called into a life of separa- 
ion from all worldly and sinful practices — James 
L-4; Rom. 12:1-2; I John 2:16; II Cor. 6:14. 
MISSIONS 
The obligation of the believer to witness by 
leed and word to these truths and to proclaim 
he Gospel to all the world — Acts 1:8. 



lubscription price: $1.50 a year; 2 years — $2.50 

In clubs of five: $1.00 per year 

15 cents per copy 

foreign (except Canada) $1.75 per year; $1.25 

in clubs 

Issued monthly by 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE PRESS 
'.O. Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



Official Organ of 

THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

W. S. HOTTEL, Editor-in-Chief 

Associate Editors: C. Reuben Lindquist, Ernest E. Lott 



DEPT. EDITORS: 

Hilland H. Stewart 

Managing Editor 

Ernest E. Lott 

Circulation Manager 

Clarence Swihart 

Business Manager 

Dan Gilbert 

Charles R. Johnson 

Clarence Thorpe 

Rose Encinas 

B. Grace Crooks 

Florence Taft Fowler 

Ada M. Hess 



CONTRIBUTORS: 

Richard S. Beal 
Joshua Gravett 
Herbert Lockyer 
John Linton 
Archie H. Yetter 
Elmer E. Seger 
V. F. Anderson 

F. Carl Truex 

G. Joseph Wright 
Ralph E. Hone 
Ambrose A. Bandow 
W. B. Riley 
Aaron Schlessman 



BOARD OF DIRECTORS 
of the Denver Bible Institute 



W. S. Kottel, President 

Bible Teacher and Author 

John E. Klein, Vice-President 
Pastor, South Broadway 
Presbyterian Church, 
Denver 

Sam Bradford, Dean 

Pastor, Beth Eden Baptist 
Church, Denver 

Ernest E. Lott, Secretary 

F. Donald Hall, Treasurer 

Leroy Sargant, Business Mgr. 

Maurice Dametz, Chairman 
Pastor, Littleton Presbyte- 
rian Church, Littleton, Colo. 



Joshua Gravett 

Pastor, Galilee Baptist 

Church, Denver 
Richard S- Beal 

Pastor, First Baptist Church 

Tucson, Ariz. 
Archie H. Yetter 

Pastor, Berean Fundamerir 

tal Church, Denver 
Clarence Harwood 

Superintendent, West 

Center, Denver 
C. Reuben Lindquist 
O. C. Ramey 
J. O. Record 



Side 



IN THE EVANGELISM NUMBER 

Page 

Editorial Comments 110 

Inside Washington, D. C. — Dan Gilbert 114 

Evangelism — W. S. Hottel 115 

Revival and Evangelism — E. E. Lott 116 

Spontaneous Witnessing — W. S. Hottel 116 

Personal Evangelism — 1. F. Ward 117 

A Miracle in Tracts 117 

Prophetic and Dispensational Studies — W. S. Hottel 118 

Answering You — C. Reuben Lindquist 119 

Hymn Stories — Robert Harkness, D. D 120 

Weekly Meditations — Esther G. Oyer 121 

The Berean African Missionary Society — jRose Encinas 122 

In the Harvest Field — B. Grace Crooks 123 

Bible Seed Thoughts — Charles R. Johnson 124 

Helps for God's Workmen — Clarence Swihart 125 

Book Reviews — C. Reuben Lindquist 126 

The Days of Youth — Florence Taft Fowler 127 

Cartoon Series — "Gary" — Phil Saint 128 

Light on the Lesson — Sunday-school Lesson Staff 129 



! 



EDITORIAL COMIVIEP^TS 



THE EVIDENCE OF CHRIST'S 
BODILY RESURRECTION 

The historicity of the risen Christ 
is established by the New Testament 
Scriptures. To do away with it, these 
Scriptiores must be denied, and this 
is not so easy and simple a task. It 
should be remembered that there is 
more proof for the historical truth of 
the New Testament's records stating 
the facts concerning the risen Christ, 
than for any other document within 
three himdred years of that period. 
If we cannot depend upon these as 
true, we cannot say that anything 
commonly accepted as known in that 
period is true. 

The evidence that Christ arose 
from the dead and is living is found 
in His personal appearances after 
His resurrection. These appearances 
furnish evidence abundant and con- 
vincing. 
I. THE SCRIPTURES RECORD AT 

LEAST THIRTEEN APPEAR- 
ANCES OF JESUS TO CERTAIN 
INDIVIDUALS AND COMPANIES 
OF BELIEVERS AFTER HIS RES- 
URRECTION 
Ten of these appearances took 
place while He was still on earth and 
before His ascension, and three took 
place after His ascension. 

1. He appeared to Mary Mai^a- 
lene, out of whom He had cast seven 
demons (Mark 16:9-11; John 20:11- 
17; Matt 28:9-10.). 

2. He appeared to Simon Peter 
alone (Luke 24:34; I Cor. 15:5). 

3. He appeared to two disciples 
going to Emmaus (Luke 24:13-32). 

4. He appeared to the disciples 
while they sat at meat (Mark 16:14; 
Luke 24:36-49; John 20:19-31). 

5. He appeared to Thomas the 
doubter (John 20:24-29). 

6. He appeared to the disciples 
at the sea of Tiberias (John 21:1- 
24). 

7. He appeared to His disciples 
on a mountain in Galilee (Matt. 
28:16-17). 

8. He appeared to James, the 
apostle (I Cor. 15:7). 

9. He appeared to five hundred 
brethren at one time (I Cor. 15:6). 

110 




10. He appeared to the disciples 
at Bethany (Acts 1:3-8). 

11. He appeared to Stephen as 
he was being stoned to death (Acts 
7:54-55). 

12. He appeared to Saul of Tarsus, 
who was on his way to Damascus, as 
one born out of due time; that is, an 
abortive (I Cor. 15:8). 

13. He appeared to John on Pat- 
mos as the one who wrote the "Rev- 
elation of Jesus Christ' (Rev. 1:1, 
9-18). 

II THE APPEARANCES OF THE 
RISEN CHRIST WERE NOT HAL- 
LUCINATIONS BUT ACTUAL 
AND REAL APPEARANCES 
A hallucination is a false idea or 
a belief in something imaginary. By 
common agreement among psychol- 
ogists a hallucination is a momentary 
phenomenon. These resurrection ap- 
pearances could not have been such 
phenomena. 

1. These appearances are repre- 
sented by the historical narratives as 
being actual, visible presentations of 
Christ. 

He is pictured as walking, talking, 
eating and drinking with the disciples. 
The intercourse was not momentary 
but extended. He actually appeared 
to His disciples and engaged in all 
these bodily fvmctions and exercises. 
The words "seen" and "appeared," 
which are used in the narratives, al- 
ways denote visibility. 

2. The Lord Jesus still bore the 
scars of His crucifixion in His body 
after His resurrection (Luke 24:37- 
40; John 20:20). 

It is clearly evident from this fact 
that His appearances to His own 
after His resurrection, were not 
simply a sort of reincarnation for the 
sake of such appearances, but they 
were real appearances in the same 
body in which He had lived and 
died and now raised from the dead 
in a glorified fashion, and in which 
He still lives in the Glory. It is be- 
cause of this very fact that the pro- 
phetic prediction was made many 
centuries ago so that in some future 
time in His advent to earth. His own 
people, Israel, should know Him by 
the marks of His suffering and be 



led to repentance (Zech. 12:10- 
13:1; Rev. 1:7). 

Christ's resurrection body was th 
same body in which He died, onl 
in another fashion; it was a glorifies 
body, but it was, nevertheless, a ret 
body. The Lord did not rise froi 
the dead a mere spirit, but with 
real body. And in that body He a 
cended and went back to the Fathe 
and in that same body He will con: 
again some blessed day (Luke 24:5 
53; Acts 1:9-11). 

From these facts it readily wi 
be seen that our Lord Jesus Chri 
arose bodily. Yes, there is now livii 
in the Glory on the Father's thror 
a glorified Man. There is in yond 
garden an open and empty tom 
The Man yonder in the Glory is tl 
Man Who opened and emptied tl 
tomb on earth. The Lord Jesus 
living again and He lives forevermo; 
beyond the touch and power of dea 
(Heb. 7:25; Rev. 1:18). Praise G< 
for such a glorious Saviour! 

— W. S. H. 



ALBUQUERQUE CONFERENCI 
The editor, Rev. W. S. Hottel, w 
speak at a pre-Easter conference 
the Grace Church Unaffiliated 
Albuquerque, New Mexico. The dat 
are April 19-25. The pastor, R« 
Warren AUem, has arranged also f 
a series of radio broadcasts over t 
city's largest station. Any friends i 
this area are cordially invited 
listen in and to attend. — ^E. K L. 



UNITED ACTION 
The Board of Directors of the ] 
stitute have authorized application 
the school to membership in the ^ 
tional Association of Evangelicals i • 
United Action. President Hottel v.f 
appointed as their official delegj 
to the Chicago Constitutional C( 
f erence scheduled for May 4-7 at t 
La Salle Hotel in Chicago. Anyo^ 
desiring more information about t 
movement should either subscribe 
ask for a sample copy of the montl ^ 
bulletin, "United Evangelical Actio f 
from Room 521, 120 Tremont ! 
Boston, Massachusetts. 

Secretary to the Board. 
E. E. Lott 

Grace and Tru' 



>» 



■SHAMGAR AND HIS OX GOAD 
By Dr. Herbert Lockyer 

In his immortal classic, The Pil- 
^itn's Progress, John Bunyan pic- 
tures the Palace Beautiful, standing 
close beside the King's Highway. 
Among the interesting exhibits shown 
to visitors was "the ox goad where- 
Twith Shamgar slew six hundred men." 
And such a trophy greatly encour- 
aged desponding pilgrims. 

Of Shamgar, the third Judge of 

Israel, little is recorded. Two verses 

of Holy Writ tell us who he was, 

what he did, and the time of national 

decadence and depression in which 

lie lived (Judges 3:21; 5:6). But, 

if we would not have Shamgar, the 

«on of Anath, condemn us in the 

'^judgment, we must give heed to the 

Wessons his unusual deed suggest. 

I First of all, this deliverer of his 

Tpeople served God in the common, 

iworking day. Shamgar had no idea 

I when he drove his oxen out one 

'morning that before evening he would 

accomplish a great victory for Israel 

''in a most unusual way. But the call 

came, and Shamgar inmiediately 

iobeyed. 

1 Alas, we are slow to learn that as 
Twe go about our daily task, we may 
°|be called upon to come to the help 
^of the Lord against the mighty! On 
Jthe street, in the shop, in the field. 
Tin the home, we may encounter souls 
"Vho need deliverance and although 
'Ve may not be white-robed priests 
^ninistering at the altar, we can win 
•[or warn those beside us. In season 
''-and out of season, we must be ready 
"'to act as the emancipator of lost 
souls. 

Further, the victory Shamgar se- 

jjcured for Israel teaches me that God 

^can be served with very unlikely 

jinstnmients. All that Shamgar had in 

his hand to overcome six hundred 

^^Philistines was an ox goad, which 

^was a long staff having a sharp iron 

[^point at the end of it. Yet little is 

^much if God is in it! Simple and 

.ordinary though we may be, if lying 

jin the mighty hand of Jesus, He can 

use us in wonderful ways. A single 

pebble, if God and faith are behind 

it, is sufficient to slay a Goliath. You 

jjmay have no genius, no brilliance, 

,no gifts of expression and song. Well, 

^as a pilgrim, take heart from Sham- 

f^gar and his ox goad! There is no 

jjiimit to what God is willing to ac- 

jComplish through you, if only you 

^will surrender the little you have. He 

jjit is Who chooses foolish things to 

jjConfound the wise. 

ji Our last look at Shamgar reminds 

us that we cannot serve God too 

li vigorously and enthusiastically. Com- 

jmenting upon this, Dr. Alexander 

eSmellie says: "Shamgar's blood 

leaped in him with indignation, and 

1^ tie struck for his own birthright and 

for Israel's honor and for Jehovah's 



glory. I sometimes think that unless a 
man has been duly trained and con- 
forms to recognized custom, he has no 
right to fight the battle. I front upon 
all masterful earnestness and all un- 
authorized attacks on the Philistines. 
But Christ yearns for a soul which 
will forget its decorum in its devotion 
to Him. Let that soul be mine." 

-•- 

CITY-WIDE CAMPAIGN 

A city-wide Evangelistic Campaign 
is being planned for Denver next 
fall under the auspices of the Denver 
Bible Institute. It is to be conducted 
from October 31 through November 
14 with Dr. Bob Jones, Sr., Founder 
of Bob Jones College, Cleveland, 
Tennessee, as the speaker. 

Place of meeting and other details 
will be announced later. 

Begin now prajring for these meet- 
ings that the Christian forces of Den- 
ver may become united in one great 
and earnest effort to reach lost souls 
for Christ. Pray for a revival first of 
all! — E. E. L. 



CHRIST CALLS ASSOCIATES IN 
EVANGELISM 

"And He saith unto them. Follow 
Me, and I will make you fishers of 
men" (Matt. 4:19). 

At the very beginning of His earth- 
ly ministry our Lord called men to 
be His associates in ministry. In do- 
ing so He undoubtedly had an eye 
to the future. He knew that His min- 
istry of preaching and teaching would 
end in His death upon the Cross, 
which death He foreknew and fore- 
saw. He did not come into the world 
to be ministered unto but to min- 
ister and to GIVE HIS LIFE A RAN- 
SOM for many (Matt. 20:28). 
Among the several reasons for which 
Christ came into the world, the chief 
purpose was, that He might pay the 
purchase price for the deliverance 
of mankind from the guilt and con- 
sequences of sin. And in due time 
He did die on the cruel Cross in 
shame and in agony, a SACRIFI- 
CIAL, JUDICIAL and SUBSTITU- 
TIONARY death. He shed His pre- 
cious Blood, laying down His life to 
save us from sin. And He arose from 
the dead on the third day and as- 
cended to Heaven, where He is seat- 
ed on the right hand of the Majesty 
on High. He, Who died on the Cross, 
now lives in Heaven to save. 

In order that His redeeming work 
may avail to bring salvation to the 
lost it must be told within their hear- 
ing. The lost must hear the Gospel 
in order to be saved. And so Christ, 
before He died on the Cross, called 
associates who should become evan- 
gelists or missionaries going forth 
and telling the world the wonderful 
and blessed story of His accomplish- 



ed redemption. Hear Him as He 
speaks to them after His resurrection 
and before His ascension, saying, 
"Thus it is written, and thus it be- 
hooved Christ to suffer, and to rise 
from the dead the third day: And 
that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in His Name 
among all nations, beginning at Jeru- 
salem. And ye are witnesses of these 
things" (Luke 24:46-48). Obviously 
the apostles were to witness among 
the nations concerning the death and 
resurrection of Christ, and also to 
the fact that all who believe in His 
Name should receive forgiveness of 
sins. In other words, the Apostles 
were to go forth among the nations, 
proclaiming the Gospel and evan- 
gelizing the nations. This was the 
task committed unto them. This is 
the interpretation and meaning of 
the words, "fishers of men." Through 
the preaching of the Gospel they 
should bring souls to faith in Christ 
and to a knowledge of Christ as Sav- 
iour. 

This ministry, beloved, has come 
down the line to us. It has always 
been with the Church, and, it is still 
with the Church today. It has not 
changed to another message down 
through the years, amid all the 
changes that have taken place all 
about us. No, no, we are to go forth 
and tell the world the simple story 
of Christ's redeeming love. And what 
a blessed and wonderful story it is! 
It is the grandest, sweetest and most 
wonderful story ever proclaimed 
among men or heard by men. Oh, 
that God's servants and people were 
more earnest and zealous in proclaim- 
ing this glad story. The work, in order 
to be effective, demands a passion 
which leads to the giving up of ease 
and pleasure; as well as the full con- 
secration of all our talents, energies 
and time to its performance. 

The story is told that when the first 
railroad was being built through the 
Shenandoah Valley in Virginia the 
river had swollen its banks, and 
crowds stood by watching the mad- 
dened waters rushing down the way. 
Suddenly from a half-submerged tree 
far out across the turbulent tide, came 
the cry for help. A youth was seen 
clinging to the tree. "Who will go, 
and rescue the man?" was the mur- 
mur that ran through the crowd. 
Then a young civil engineer gave 
answer, "I will go." He took a boat 
far up stream, and started on his 
perilous trip. Through swiftly swing- 
ing debris and dashing waves he 
guided his canoe. At last he came to 
the tree, he caught it with his arms, 
and as the boat swung around, he 
held it with his feet. Then the crowd 
watched him as he helped the youth 
into the boat. When next he grasped 
the oars, a mighty cry of cheer went 
up from the shore. Then all were 
Continued on page 148 



POE Apeil^ 1943 



111 



THE SPIRITUAL PASSION WE 
NEED 

"For I could wish that myself were 
accursed from Christ for by brethren, 
my kinsmen according to the flesh" 
(Rom. 9:3). 

We are told that after one of the 
great battles of the late war an Amer- 
ican soldier asked his commanding 
officer if he could go into "No-Man's 
Land" and find his missing brother. 
The captain replied, "No, we have 
lost enough men already." But the 
brave and broken-hearted boy was 
so persistent that the desired per- 
mission was reluctantly given. After 
a long time he returned alone. His 
officer said, "I told you the hazardous 
trip would be useless." The devoted 
boy replied, "I am so glad I went, 
captain; for after crawling all over 
the battlefield, I at last found my 
brother, just before he died, and he 
said, 'I knew you would come, Ed.' " 
He heard his dying testimony, com- 
forted him with a brother's love and 
presence and tender ministries, and 
remained with him until his spirit 
had left his wounded and suffering 
body. His overmastering and consum- 
ing desire to find his brother and to 
do the best he could to save or help 
and comfort him is a remarkable 
example for God's servants and peo- 
ple today. Such a consuming and 
overmastering passion for the lost 
and the spread of the Gospel is need- 
ed in the heart and life of every child 
of God. Without it all our service 
and ministry is formal, cold, heart- 
less, perfunctory and fruitless. 

Let us pause for a moment and 
think! The world is lost in sin and 
darkness. The unsaved and unre- 
generate are on their way to eternal 
darkness and ruin; they are bereft 
of love and unredeemed; they are 
facing a dark eternal destiny, for they 
are "without God" and without "hope" 
in the world. Their condition is sad 
and appalling, and their plight is ex- 
tremely sorrowful. They are not 
merely unfortunate, but they are lost 
and condemned, helpless and hope- 
less. How can we be feelingless and 
unsympathetic toward them? How 
can we be at ease, have a good time 
in the world, live in luxury and plea- 
sure, while the millions all about us 
are hastening to their doom? Does 
the condition of the lost in their sin 
stir and move your heart, or are you 
utterly unconcerned about them? 

It is painfully sad, but it is true, 
nevertheless, that a passion for souls 
is lost, almost entirely, among God's 
people these days. They can sit at 
ease, stickle about things of little 
importance, quarrel about trifles, fuss 
and fight and split up over non- 
essentials, while souls all about them 
are perishing and going out into eter- 
nal night. What interest have they 
Continued on page 148 

112 





SILVER ANNIVERSARY 
On February 21, Dr. and Mrs. 
Richard S. Beal completed twerity- 
five years of service in the First 
Baptist Church of Tucson, Arizona. 
Their labor has been very fruitful 
as is evidenced by the statistics 
below. We of the Denver Bible In- 
stitute have appreciated Dr. Beal's 
friendship through the years and have 
profited by his. counsel as a member 
of the Board of Directors. Our prayer 
is that there will be no interruption 
of the splendid work this man of God 
and his wife have been doing in and 
near Tucson. 

We quote the following information 
about the Anniversary celebration 
and history from the "Arizona Bap- 
tist." 

"On February 
21, members and 
friends of the First 
Baptist Church of 
Tucson, Arizona, 
met to celebrate a 
happy event that 
had been looked 
forward to with 
joyous anticipation 
for many weeks. 
The occasion was 
the commemora- 
tion of the twenty-fifth anniversary 
of the pastorate of Dr. Richard Sidney 
Beal, the beloved pastor of the 
church. 

"The celebration really began with 
a record attendance at the Bible 
school and mission stations and the 
church at the morning hour with Dr. 
John W. Bradbury bringing the Gos- 
pel message on 'The Enduring Christ,' 
but the main feature was the Silver 
Anniversary Service Program held in 
the main auditorium at 3 p. m. with 
Senior Deacon A. B. Hazeltine as 
master of ceremonies. Deacon Frank 
Dawson was program chairman. A 
splendid program was given with 
every department of the church rep- 
resented and many visitors taking 
part. Telegrams and congratulations 
were received from many parts of 
the nation and from the heads of 
departments of the national boards. 
Special musical numbers were ren- 
dered, and Mrs. George D. Van 
Sciver, president of the choir, brought 
greetings and presented Dr. and Mrs. 
Beal with a lovely Sterling Silver 
Service. 

"At the close of 
the afternoon pro- 
gram a reception 
was held in the 
downstairs parlors 
with the ladies of 
the church and 
missionary society 
in charge. Baskets 
of flowers, ferns 
and palms deco- 
rated the rooms; a 
beautiful anniver- 




sary cake was in evidence and i 
happy time was enjoyed by thos 
present. 

HISTORY 

"Dr. Beal came to Tucson fror 

the Baptist Church of Victor, Cole 

rado, February 24, 1918. He bega 

his pastorate in the small brick stru< 

ture on the corner of Council Stree 

and North Stone Avenue, with 

membership of 203. Today the men 

bership numbers 2,500 and has 1 

missions with buildings and 27 oth< 

activities. During his time there hav 

been 1,965 received into the churc 

by baptism, 2,225 by letter and 50 

by experience — a total of 4,79 

There has been raised for currei 

expenses $273,023.38, for missioi 

$133,865.12, for buildings $212,374.1 

— a total of $429,262.66. He has pe 

formed 720 weddings and conductf 

1,984 funerals. During this time 1( 

of the young people of the churt 

have gone out into Christian servic 

Most of them are now in acti' 

Christian service, either at home 

abroad. Regular services are condc 

ted in fifteen out-stations in and ne 

Tucson each week. 

"The little brick building on Nor 
Stone Avenue soon became too sm< 
and the present large, modern buil 
ing was the answer to that need, 
was finished in April, 1925, and occ 
pied by the congregation for the fij 
time on Easter Sunday. 

"A beautiful new chapel known 
the Sleeth Memorial Chapel, costi 
$32,000.00, has been built on t 
rear of the lot across the street ai 
added to this will be the educatior 
buildings that will cover the enti 
lot. Plans for these were drawn sor 
time ago but have had to be deferr 
for the duration because of govei 
ment restrictions but will be co 
pleted as soon as possible, as the ne 1 
for such a building is keenly felt 
the present time. In addition to 1.J 
buildings mentioned, the church ows 
a number of valuable lots in varic s i 
parts of the city. Dr. Beal's pastor. 6 
is the longest of any Protest; t 
church in the southwest. It is sevei a 
largest in membership of the B.V-i 
tist churches of the Pacific coast ar i , 
During the years he has served s 
church, the congregation has prese :- 
ed him with ten automobiles. Ok 
100 men have gone from the chub, 
into the service of their country. S - 
vices are held weekly for the men t 
the Air Base here, and a num ff 
have become converts. 

"Work is carried on by the chu h 
among the Mexicans, Indians, Chinip;, 
and the county jail and the camps ^i: 
and around the city. Three forebt 
missionaries have gone out from 
church and are still carrying on 
their fields." — E. E. 1 



I 



Grace and Tru 



^^ 



INTRODUCING 

YOU 

TO THE 

BOARD OF 

DIRECTORS 

\ These are the men who make the 
decisions in the operation of the 
school. They covet your prayers. 

W. S. HOTTEL, 
President 



Editor, "Grace 
and Truth" 



Bible teacher 



Author 



Expositor for the 

Union Gospel 

Press 





John E. Klein, 
Vice-President 



Pastor, South 
Broadway Presby- 
terian Church, 
Denver 



President, Denver 
Rescue Mission 



)| Sam Bradford, 
' Dean 



S Pastor, Beth Eden 
I Baptist Church, 
Denver 



D. B. I. Faculty 





Ernest E. Lott, 
Secretary 



Associate Editor, 
"Grace and Truth" 



F. Donald Hall, 
Treasurer 



Owner, Banner Oil 
Company 





LeRoy Sargant, 



Business Manager 
and Superinten- 
dent of Men 



Maurice Dametz, 
Chairman 



Pastor, Littleton 

Presbyterian 

Church, Littleton, 

Colorado 



D. B. I. Faculty 





Joshua Gravett 



Pastor, Galilee 

Baptist Church, 

Denver 



Richard S. Beal 



Pastor, First Bap« 
tist Church, Tuc- 
son, Arizona 





Archie Yetter 



Pastor, Berean 

Fundamental 
Church, Denver 



Clarence R. 
Harwood 



Superintendent, 
West Side Center 



Owner, Purity 
Creamery 





C. Reuben 

LlNDQUIST 



President, Berean 

African Missionary 

Society, St. Louis, 

Missouri 



O. C. Ramey 



President, Henrich 
Realty Company 





J. O. Record 



Farmer 

Ex-building 
contractor 



OF THE 

DENVER 

BIBLE 

INSTITUTE 



D. B. I. Faculty 



POE April, 1943 



113 




«WfWIN0TON D.C 

• Dm O/LbEPT* 

Director, Christian Press Burea/u in the Nation's Capitol 



At last! The "Gandhi myth'[ 
has been exploded; and Gandhi 
stands revealed in his true col- 
ors: a miserable Indian fakir, 
who has sought to deliver his 
own people, as well as the whole 
world, into the terror grip of the 
Japs. 

No right-thinking person can 
longer have patience with this 
most vicious of all fifth column- 
ists. For the facts have now 
been established to prove that 
Gandhi has been carrying on un- 
dercover dealings with Jap 
agents for a number of years. 
The purpose of these negotia- 
tions has been to betray his own 
people into the hands of the ter- 
rorists of Nippon. 

Meanwhile, Gandhi continues 
to put forward his simpering 
and pseudo-sanctimonious pose 
of "a persecuted saint." That is 
all part of the sordid treachery 
whereby the sell-out to the Japs 
is to be accomplished. 

Now that the "Gandhi legend" 
has been debunked, it is worth- 
while to inquire: who was re- 
sponsible for building it up? 
Who sold the Christian world on 
the idea that this Jap agent was 
a "great spiritual leader"? The 
answer is not far to find. The 
ballyhooing of Gandhi has been 
one of the principal occupations 
in recent years of the propagan- 
da artists of the "liberal wing" 
of the Federal Council of 
Churches. 

Along with Kagawa, Gandhi 
has been presented as a great 
exemplar and exponent of Chris- 
tianity. Informed missionaries 
from the Orient has repeatedly 
pointed out that Gandhi is not a 
Christian, that his whole re- 
ligious outlook is non-Biblical if 
not outrightly anti-Scriptural. 

But this has made no differ- 
ence. It would seem that the 

114 



public likes to be fooled. There 
is a certain element of sob-sis- 
ters and blubbering - brothers 
who mistake drooling sentimen- 
talism for true spirituality. They 
can always be depended upon to 
gush over a Gandhi or a Kagawa 
when they are riding the crest 
of the wave of popularity. 

Their crocodile tears are al- 
ways ready to be spent on behalf 
of any malefactor: whether he 
is a murderer condemned to die 
for his crimes, or a Gandhi con- 
fined by the British government 
because of his plottings against 
his own country and his own 
people. 

In peacetime, we could smile 
indulgently when we witnessed 
the glorification, if not prema- 
ture canonization, of Gandhi. 
But now it is different. A half 
million American boys are sta- 
tioned in Australia and the far 
East. Their lives hang in the 
balance. If Gandhi succeeds in 
breaking British control in In- 
dia, the whole nation will flop 
into the grip of the Japs. If the 
Japs get control of India, they 
will be in a position to close in on 
Australia, and ultimately to 
strike against Western America. 

Gandhi is the most demoraliz- 
ing force which the Axis fifth 
column now has at its disposal. 
His "hunger strike" had just 
one purpose: to undermine the 
strength and security of Britain 
and America in the far East. 
His "hunger strike" was the sig- 
nal for a rallying of the subver- 
sive forces in all parts of the 
world. 

In our own country, the radi- 
cals and fifth columnists joined 
in parades and protests. Peti- 
tions were forwarded to Secre- 
tary Hull and to the President 
asking them to intervene, bring- 
ing pressure on Britain, to cause 



Britain to let Gandhi get away 
with his treason. 

It is alarming how short- 
sighted many of our people have 
become, how blinded they are by 
fifth column propaganda. In the 
midst of Gandhi's hunger strike, 
I attended a ministerial confer- 
ence in which, first of all, a pas- 
tor rose to his feet, and de- 
clared: "We must protest to 
Washington against England's 
treatment of Gandhi." 

Another added, "We must de- 
mand that England shall get out 
of India and give self-govern- 
ment to the nation under Gand- 
hi's leadership." 

When I had a chance to speak, 
I pointed out certain simple 
things which seemed to be un- 
known to these well-intentioned 
pastors. These facts were as 
follows : 

First, there is positive, com- 
plete evidence that Gandhi has 
made a deal to deliver his coun- 
try to the Japs, in order to get 
rid of British rule. 

Second, Britain is now our 
ally in war. If we don't support 
her, our own cause will be de- 
feated. 

Third, to release Gandhi would 
be a moral victory for the fifth 
columnists. It would mean the 
collapse of orderly rule in India. 
It would almost inevitably mean 
Jap conquest of Australia, and 
the massacre or capture of hun- 
dreds of thousands of American 
soldiers. 

One blubbering - brother still 
wailed, "But if we don't get 
Gandhi out of prison, he will 
die." 

I replied, "Let him. I would 
rather see Gandhi die in prison, 
where he belongs, than see a 
half million American boys fall 
into the hands of the Japs." 
Continued on page 148 

Grace and Teuth 



n 



[ 




Bv W. S. Hottel 

President, The Denvee Bible Institute 
Editor, Ch-OGe and Truth 



Our blessed Lord said cx>nceming 
Himself, "The Son of Man is come 
to seek and to save that which was 
lost" (Luke 19:10). This is a brief 
and terse summary of the earnest 
and faithful ministry of the Son of 
Man. And how He did travel about 
by day and by night to seek the lost! 
There were no leisure nor idle mo- 
ments in His life. His ministry occu- 
pied all His time and strength, and 
He followed it with imtiring devotion. 
Faithful Servant He was! 

The twelve Apostles chosen, ap- 
pointed and sent forth by our Lord 
gave themselves to evangelism. In 
the early days of their ministry, the 
ministry which had to do with the 
heralding of the Kingdom of Heaven 
as at hand, the Apostles went up and 
down the land of the Jews, seeking 
the lost sheep of the House of Israel. 
They, like their Lord and Master, 
were earnest and faithful in their 
ministry. They were not idlers, loaf- 
ers, time-servers, nor did they labor 
at their own convenience. They were 
at it all the time proclaiming the 
Gospel of the Kingdom near and far. 

After the death and resurrection of 
Christ, the Messiah and King of Is- 
rael, and before His ascension, our 
Lord made known to the Apostles 
that they were to receive "power 
from on high" in the gift and bestow- 
ment of the Holy Spirit, and that 
then they should witness concerning 
Him as the crucified and risen Christ 
and Lord among all the nations, even 
to the ends of the world, beginning 
at Jerusalem (Luke 24:46-49; Acts 
1:8). 

The Lord made known to His 
Apostles in unmistakable language 
that they would be the evangelists 
of a new evangel under the guidance 
and power of the Holy Spirit, an 
evangel that would reach beyond the 
boimds of Judaism and embrace all 
nations. He let them know that they 
would go, and go, and go, led on and 
out by the Holy Spirit, and every- 
where they went they would declare 
the Good News concerning Himself. 
There was no room left in His decla- 
ration for settling down, neither for 
the pursuit of petty and small sec- 

FoR April^ 1943 



tarian schemes. The one thought 
loomed large and clear; that is, the 
evangelism of the nations from Jeru- 
salem on and out. 

Early in the history of the church 
we read of the persecution that broke 
out against the church which was at 
Jerusalem, that the Christians "that 
were scattered abroad went every- 
where preaching the Word" (Acts 
8:4). In other words, when Satan 
made an attempt to destroy the 
church, the scattered believers be- 
came evangelistic firebrands, each 
and every one of them. The record 
contained in the Book of The Acts 
of the early church is the record of 
persecution and evangelism. There 
was a spontaneous outreach of the 
Gospel and of Christianity, from 
which we may gather that Christianity 
is not self-contained; it must be prop>- 
agated. From that early moment un- 
til the close of the nineteenth century, 
every inch of progress made by the 
church of Jesus Christ was not only 
marked by evangelism, but was also 
largely the product of the same. 

To be truly evangelical is to be 
intensely and passionately evangelis- 
tic. One cannot really believe the 
teachings of the Bible and not be 
evangelistic. Evangelism is clearly 
and abundantly taught in the Word 
of God. Where evangelism is lacking, 
formality usually abounds, and there 
all kinds of evils are apt to flourish. 
Where spiritual life abounds and 
spiritual vigor is known, there the 
spirit of evangelism burns and flour- 
ishes. 

Evangelism is not the whole of the 
work of the church, but it is the heart 
and soul of it. Absolutely nothing 
can be substituted for it. No cam- 
paign of education, no work of Bible 
teaching among believers and no 
other ministry however important, 
can take its place. The church that 
ceases to be evangelistic, from that 
time forth ceases to be really evan- 
gelical. Where the fervor of evan- 
gelism is lost, the flavor of true evan- 
gelicalism is lost. 

I. WHAT IS EVANGELISM? 

Evangelism is the work and min- 
istry of presenting the Lord Jesus 



Christ to lost souls — to men, women 
and children in such a way as to lead 
them to an acceptance of Him and a 
public confession of Him. It means to 
present Jesus as the Saviour of man- 
kind in such a way as to bring lost 
souls under conviction for sin and 
to lead them to accept Christ and 
the salvation offered to lost souls in 
Him. It means the presentation of 
the Gospel of Christ in all its sim- 
plicity, beauty, glory and fullness. It 
just means to preach Christ. 

It is very important that we get 
this straight and clear. Christ is the 
whole of Christianity, its sum and its 
substance. He is its origin, perpetu- 
ation and consummation. He is its 
beginning and its finality. The first 
letter of the Covenant of Grace be- 
gins with Him and the last one closes 
with Him. He is the whole of Chris- 
tianity, the first and the last and all 
that is in between. True evangelism 
is preaching Christ as the only Sav- 
iour of the lost. 

The first thing needful for a lost 
soul, is to have a proper relation 
established toward Christ. The ques- 
tion of salvation is not the question 
of a creed, of ritualism, ethics, morals, 
ordinances, church relationship and 
religiousness, but the question of the 
Son of God. It is not what do you be- 
lieve? how do you behave yourself? 
have you religion? but, are you right 
with God? do you really believe on 
the Son of God? have you received 
Christ as your Saviour and Lord? 
The question of salvation is essen- 
tially and wholly the question of the 
Saviour. Mark this well: No one and 
nothing can save a lost soul, but Jesus 
the Saviour. There is no room here 
for the new-fangled idea of evolution 
and ethics, neither for the gospel of 
social service. Where these things 
are advocated and taught souls are 
not saved. Destructive critics and 
modernists are failures in the work 
of evangelism. They have no Gospel 
and can bring no one to assurance. 
Salvation is by Christ and by Him 
alone. And so true evangelism is 
preaching Christ as the only Saviour 
to lost souls. 

II. EVANGELISM THE WORK OF 
THE CHURCH 

Let us not deceive ourselves with 
excuses concerning this great work. 
Let us not permit anyone to get in 
our way and to hinder us from catch- 
ing the vision. The Master Himself 
has given command, "Go ye into all 
the world, and preach the Gospel to 
the whole creation" (Mark 16:15, 
A.S.V.). The command is Divine and 
therefore, authoritative and impera- 
tive. It takes in the whole v/crld and 
every creature. It is the bounden duty 
of the whole church to preach the 
whole Gospel to the whole world. 
Both young and old of every clime 
Continued on page 146 

115 



1? 



eviva 



I 

and 

Evangelism 



By E. 5. Lott 



Many times these two words have 
been used synonymously and such 
use has hidden the real meaning. Peo- 
ple are heard to remark, "What we 
need in our community is a Revival." 
What they really mean is that there 
are some unbelievers in their neigh- 
borhood who probably would accept 
Christ and become Christians if a 
good evangelist were secured. Another 
remark we have heard is something 
like this, "Our church needs a revi- 
val." This is a real need in most 
cases and implies that the church 
members are cold and lifeless, need- 



SPONTANEOUS 
WITNESSING 

By W. S. Hottel 

But ye shall receive power, 
after that the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you: and ye shall 
be witnesses unto Me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and 
in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
most part of the earth (Acts 
1:8). 

The Lord told His disciples they 
were to be the recipients of a new 
power, the Holy Spirit, and as a 
result of His coming upon them, they 
should witness for Him unto the utter- 
most part of the earth. Three things 
in particular are to be observed in 
these words of our Lord: 

First, we note here the task or 
ministry of the Apostles. This is 
comprehended in the words, "Ye shall 
be witnesses unto Me." It is said that 
the word "witnesses" in this verse 
comes from a root which signifies 
"to remember," "remembrance"; Lat- 
in, memoT. It means one who re- 
members; that is, one who has in- 
formation or knowledge of a thing, 
and can, therefore, give information 
Continued on page 145 



116 



ing resuscitation. 

The first usage in the above par- 
agraph is loose and misleading. Sin- 
ners outside of Christ cannot be re- 
vived because they never were alive. 
Unbelievers are said by Paul to be 
"dead in trespasses and sins" (Eph. 
2:1). In this same passage Paul says 
that such are "quickened," made 
alive. But there is a lot of difference 
between making something alive and 
reviving it. Adam was made alive — 
he never had lived before. Lazarus, 
however, was revived or resuscitated 
because he had lived once and was 
brought back to that same state after 
death. 

An evangelist has really two jobs 
in one. He is supposed to "revive" 
the slumbering saints, and to "evan- 
gelize" the people not in the family 
of God. His first responsibility is a 
requisite to the second because Chris- 
tians must be revived before a profit- 
able evangelistic campaign is pos- 
sible. His second responsibility is 
really his principal one according to 
the meaning of the Greek words in- 
volved. There are three words having 
the same root from which we get our 
word evangelism. They are, uange- 
lizo, translated "preach the Gospel" 
(Rom. 1:15), or "show glad tidings" 
(Luke 1:19); uangelion, rendered 
"gospel" (Rom. 1:16) and uangelis- 
tees, used three times for "evangelist" 
(Acts 21:8). Berry's lexicon defines 
the first word as "to bring glad tid- 
ings"; the second, "the Gospel" and 
the third, "a messenger of good tid- 
ings." It is easy to see from this that 
the primary task of an evangelist in 
the New Testament sense is to preach 
Christ crucified to unbelievers who 
are dead in sins. This is not revival, 
but evangelism. If we want sinners 
to be saved, let us pray not for a 
revival but for the salvation of their 
souls. God may send an evangelist 
like Philip (Acts 21:8) or He may 



tell us to do the job through personal 
work (Matt. 4:19). 

Does the Church need a revival? 
The empty pews, recalled mission- 
aries (through the lack of funds), 
pastorless flocks, powerless sermons, 
cold young people's societies, and 
half-hearted church members tell a 
more eloquent story than could we 
if we had a silver tongue. The 
average Christian in the church is 
impotent because of lack of prayer, 
Bible study and yieldedness. Thank 
God, there are live churches, both in 
and out of the denominations, mat 
are setting a glorious pace furnishing! 
an inspiring example. However, we 
should face the facts and pray for 
the revival of the "dead" churches. 
"They that are whole need not a 
physician; but they that are sick" 
(Luke 5:31). Perhaps we should say 
here that church "sickness" is of two 
kinds. There is the anemic brand 
wherein the blood is removed from 
the Gospel and a social program sub- 
stituted. We call this modernism. The 
other kind, which is just as fruitless, 
is lethargy and indifference on the 
part of those who believe the whole 
Bible. 

What would a revived Church ac- 
complish? If the Church of Jesus 
Christ were really revived, then we 
would witness the amazing result of 
many Christians offering to do jobs 
they never cared about before. There 
would be tract distributors, church 
visitors, personal workers, Sunday- 
school teachers and callers, earnest 
prayers and fervent testifiers in such 
great nimibers that Christian leaders 
would not know what to do with 
them. Unbelievers would be evan- 
gelized through such a revived church. 
The pastor or evangelist cannot do 
it all. The chvirch must do the major 
part. 

At home the immediate result 
would be the salvation of souls in 
the local community. But there are 
still the regions beyond. What about 
them? The same revival would lead 
to the call of some, not all surely, 
to the mission field. For others the 
burden would be the giving of mate- 
rial possessions with which to send 
out and keep missionaries on the 
field. To others would come the call 
to pray and let us not think of this 
as third best. 

God has His own ways of solving 
the problem of dead churches. In 
New Testament days the apostles 
and Christians neglected the parting 
instructions of the ascending Christ, 

But ye shall receive power, 
after that the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you: and ye shall be 
witnesses unto me both in Jeru- ' 
salem, and in all Judea, and in 
Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth (Acts 1:8). 
Continued on page 146 

Grace and Trutb 



Jesus and Nicodemus 



V 



ersona 



I 



Evangelism 



By Ira F. Ward 




In the measure in which the 
church fails in her ministry of evan- 
gelism — in that measxire, the souls 
of men perish, in spite of Calvary, 
for the salvation of the world now 
depends upon the action of the 
church. Although God has provided 
salvation for the world, the world 
cannot accept the provision unless it 
is presented to them — and that is our 
job. He Who came "to seek and to 
save that which was lost" says to the 
chiirch, "Gro ye into all the world, and 
preach the Gospel to every creature" 
(Mark 16:15). The world must hear 
the Gospel before they can believe 
and believe before they are saved. 
Therefore, the preaching of the Gos- 
pel is as vital to the salvation of the 
world as either the sacrifice of the 
Saviour or the faith of the sinner. It 
is obvious that wherein the church 
fails to function, the Cross is made 
ineffective and men die without hope. 

PERSONAL EVANGELISM 
Whatever method may be em- 
ployed in the work of evangelism, 
there is a sense in which all evan- 
gelism is personal evangelism, for the 
business of salvation is always trans- 
acted personally between God and 
the sinner. By the term "personal 
evangelism," however, is meant that 
particular type of evangelistic en- 
deavor wherein the precious Gospel 
of Christ is presented by one per- 
son to another person in an earnest 
endeavor to persuade him to accept 
the Christ of the Gospel as his own 
dying Substitute and living, personal 
Saviour. 

Although personal evangelism, as 
a method of winning the lost to 
Christ, is most effective, and although 
it is as old as the program of salva- 

FoE Apbil, 1943 



tion, our appalling failure to employ 
that method is so general as to lead 
us to think of it as something either 
new or antiquated. It is extremely 
unfortunate that the church has come 
to supF>ose that if they hire a pastor 
and assist him in maintaining public 
services their job is well done — ^"the 
unsaved can come to church and be 
saved if they want to, they know the 
church is here." The sad and well- 
known fact is, they don't come be- 
cause as a dynamic evangelistic 
agency the churdi is not fimctioning. 

Chir commission reads: "Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel to every creattireP' It does not 
read, "Have church and let folk 
come." Every community ought to 
be thoroughly evangelized. As long 
as there are unsaved individuals in 
your community and in mine, our 
work is not done, and imtil we en- 
deavor to bring some soul to Christ, 
our work is not begun. Jesus would 
have us to "lift up our eyes, and 
look on the fields, for they are white 
already to harvest" — ^and then do 
something about it — ^you, me, and 
every member of your church and 
my church. 

Since the masses do not come to 
our church services we must contact 
them where they are. What greater 
ministry could any pastor perform 
than to lead his entire membership 
in a "Contact for Christ Crusade" — 
contacting folk where they are, and 
raaking those contacts coimt for 
Christ? 

Of all things to be realized by the 
personal worker perhaps the most 
important fact is that, though the 
work of evangelism is never done 
excepting through some human in- 



"The Son of Man must be lifted up!" 
"Ye must be bom again!" 

strumentality, effective evangelism is 
done only by the Holy Spirit as He 
works through the praying worker. 
You and I can offend and make 
angry, but only the Spirit of God can 
convict and truly convert the sinner. 
Only the Spirit of God can regen- 
erate the soul that is "dead in sins." 
Of course, the use of the Word in 
personal evangelism is important, but 
OUT use of the Word may be very 
dangerous and damaging. Let us re- 
Continued on page 143 

A MIRACLE IN TRACTS 

A NUMBER of years ago Mr. R. G. 
LeTovimeau, a great industrialist, 
agreed to furnish, free of charge, re- 
ligious tracts for all those who would 
distribute them carefully. 

At first a few friends took advan- 
tage of this opportxmity. Today the 
number of friends requesting these 
free tracts circles the globe. Requests 
for free tracts have increased to such 
an extent that over three million 
are given away free of charge each 
month. These tracts are sent to peo- 
ple all over the world. 

Like a stream of water that flows 
from the mountainside and waters 
the valleys beneath, the Word of 
God is going forth from the LeTour- 
neau Evangelistic Center on the print- 
ed page, and is touching every little 
nook and spot of, not only America, 
but the entire world where the coun- 
tries are open to the Gospel. Thou- 
sands of souls have found Christ as 
their Saviour through the tracts that 
have been distributed. God has prom- 
ised that "My Word shall not return 
imto Me void," and He has not failed 
Continued on page 145 

m 



T^ 



Prophetic and DIspensational Studies 



BY THE EDITOR 



THE LORD'S COMING FOR 
HIS SAINTS 

It will be noted that Jesus Christ 
came into the world, and lived, died, 
rose again, and was exalted in the 
presence of the Father as the Old 
Testament Scriptures foretold. 

Jesus was born of a Virgin as 
Isaiah foretold (Isa. 7:14; Matt. 
1:18-23). 

Jesus was born at Bethlehem of 
Judea as Micah predicted (Micah 
5:2). 

Jesus lived and labored in the Cros- 
pel as Isaiah foretold (Isa. 6:l-2a; 
Luke 4:18-19). 

Jesus was ignored, despised, and 
rejected by His own as Isaiah pre- 
dicted (Isa. 53:1-5; John 1:11). 

Jesus died as the Psalmist fore- 
told in full and explicit detail (Ps. 
22). 

Jesus arose from the dead as it was 
predicted in the Psalms (Ps. 2:7; 
Acts 13:33-34; Ps. 16:9-11; Acts 
2:25-28; 13:35). 

Jesus ascended on high and was 
exalted at the Father's right hand 
as the Psalmist foretold (Ps. 110:1; 
John 20:17; Acts 1:9; 7:56; Rev. 
3:21). 

In connection with these proph- 
ecies and their fulfillment, it must 
be observed that the fulfillment was 
realized in the most literal sense of 
what was prophesied. These prophe- 
cies were not fulfilled in a metaphor- 
ical, figurative, or spiritual way, but 
in a literal way. This is the way God's 
prophecies are fulfilled. God alone 
can foretell the future, and what He 
foretells He also makes good in the 
same literal way He has foretold it 
(Isa. 46:9-10; 9:6-7). 

The New Testament, on the other 
hand, also predicts Christ's coming 
to receive the saints unto Himself 
(John 14:3; I Thess. 4:16-17). 

Since the prophecies of Scripture 
which have already been fulfilled, 
have been literally fulfilled, it is rea- 
sonable to expect that these yet un- 
fulfilled prophecies shall also be lit- 
erally fulfilled. It is dishonoring to 
God to hold that these prophecies 
have a spiritual fulfillment, since God 
has given such ample demonstration 
of the literal fulfillment of prophecy. 

These two events, the Lord's Com- 
ing with and for His saints, are two 
separate and distinct events entirely. 
They differ in every particular, as 
the careful student will readily see, 
and they should not be confused. 

We shall now take up the study 

118 



about the Lord's Coming for His 
saints. 

I. Christ Cannot Come to Earth 
WITH His Saints Until He Shall 

Have Come for Them 

This point is so perfectly clear and 
logical that it needs no argument to 
prove it. 

The saints must be gathered unto 
the Lord before they can appear with 
Him. These two things are clearly 
distinguished in Scripture (II Thess. 
2:1; Col. 3:4). 

These events are separated by 
only a brief period of time, but ac- 
cording to prophecy, there are sev- 
eral things to occur between them 
which are exceedingly significant; 
that is, the final apostasy must pre- 
vail (II Thess. 2:3); the "man of 
sin," the "son of perdition," the 
"wicked one" (lit, lawless one) must 
appear and be made manifest (II 
Thess. 2:3-4); and the foretold time 
of tribulation with all its dreadful 
horror and human suffering must take 
place (Rev. 4:1 through 19:10). 

II. These Two Events Are Not 
Two Aspects of One Divine Pur- 
pose and Undertaking 

These two events are so separate 
and distinct that they hold no rela- 
tion to one another; they are as sepa- 
rate and distinct as the words for and 
with. 

1. The Lord Jesus speaks of His 
Coming for His own to receive them 
unto Himself (John 14:3). This 
promise is very simplicity itself. And 
note the Lord promises to come to 
receive His own unto Himself, for 
eternal association and fellowship. 
See John 17:24. 

2. The Lord's Coming for His own 
is presented in a told-out mystery or 
secret (I Cor. 15:51-55). A mystery 
in Scripture means something hither- 
to unrevealed, but to be understood 
after it is revealed (Deut. 29:29; 
Matt. 13:35). 

This told-out mystery shows that 
not all believers shall die, but that 
all shall be changed; the dead in 
Christ to be raised in incorruptibility, 
the living believers to be changed 
and clothed with immortality. This is 
the ultimate victory through Christ 
over sin, death, and the grave. The 
believer will then enjoy eternal life 
in all its blessed fullness and reality. 

3. The Lord's Coming for His own 
is also revealed in a special word 
from the Lord to the sorrowing Thes- 
salonians (I Thess. 4:13-17). The 
Thessalonians sorrowed about their 



loved ones in Christ who had fallei 
asleep, thinking that if Christ shouli 
come, for Whom they were waiting 
and should set up His Kingdom, con 
cerning which they had been instruct 
ed by Paul, these should be left bej 
hind (Acts 17:1-7; II Thess. 1:9-10 
4:13). 

The Lord through Paul gave th 
Thessalonians this special word o 
revelation, assuring them that thos(i 
who sleep in Jesus, God would brinij 
with Him to share the glory am 
blessedness of the Kingdom, am 
showing them how it would be dont 
The Lord Himself shall descend fron 
Heaven, the dead in Christ shall bi 
raised, the living believers shall b 
changed, and together they shall b 
caught up to meet the Lord in th 
air. Please note that the word "meet 
from the Greek signifies the meetin 
of one party with another to retur 
together. Compare Acts 28:15. Thi 
is a blessed revelation, and it is s 
very simple that a little child ca 
take it in. It is unbelief, and nothin 
else, that will stumble at this reveU 
tion from the Lord. 

It will be noted that the time c 
Christ's Coming for His own will b 
the time when they shall appear hi 
fore His judgment seat to receiv 
their rewards for the life lived an 
the service rendered (II Cor. 5:1( 
I Cor. 3:11-15; 4:5; H Tim. 4:8). 

III. The New Testament Revels 
TION Concerning Christ's Comin 
FOR His Own Could Not Hav 
Been Given in the Old Testamen ' '^ 

This fact of teaching will be pe: 
fectly clear as we note the New Te; 
tament teaching in respect to tfc 
Church. 

1. The saints of the present di 
pensation, comprising all who belie\ 
on Jesus Christ, constitute the Churc |sf 
which IS the Body and Bride of Chri , i 
(I Cor. 12:12-13; Eph. 1:22-2: 
5:25-32). ' 

The Church has been nowhei 
directly anticipated in the Old Te 
tament There are types of tl jj 
Church in the Old Testament, to t ■ 
sure, but they are seen and know 
only as we look back from New Te 
tament revelation of the Church. Tl 
Old Testament outlook is redemptic - 
through Christ and the Messian 
Kingdom of righteousness and peai 
(Luke 24:25-27, 44-45; I Pet 1:11 

There is nowhere in the Old Te j 
tament the anticipation of the Churc f 
the Church having been a secret hi 
den in the mind of God in other d 
Continued on page 142 

Grace and Trui fi 



ANSWERING 
YOU 

Conducted By C. Reuben Lindquist 



* Were the Old Testament believers 
saved by keeping the law of Moses? 

This question, which seems to per- 
plex many, is a logical one in view 
eof the fact that God did impose a 
iHaw upon those living in Old Testa- 
liment times. However, there is nothing 
)|in the Old Testament Scriptures 
iwhich would indicate that the indi- 
i^vidual Old Testament saints were 
t'saved by the keeping of that law. 
ijThe law was given by God (Lev. 
426:46) as a covenant of works to 
iithe Jewish nation (Deut. 28:15) and 
jjhad to do with their moral (Deut. 
iil0:4), ceremonial (Lev. 7:37-38) 
i^d civil (Deut. 17:9-11, Acts 24:6) 
ajresponsibilities; and was to be obeyed 

[and observed (Deut. 4:6; 6:2) with 
jja penalty involved (Neh. 9:26-27; 
jjer. 9:13-16) if they failed to do so. 
^But even so the observance of the 
Jaw did not "make the comers there- 
jjimto perfect" (Heb. 10:1) and there- 
jiFore : did not provide salvation for 

the individual. 

^ The New Testament Scriptxires 
jiplearly set forth the purpose as well 
jjas the impotency of the law in effect- 
fjing salvation for the individual. The 

law was a schoolmaster to lead men 
^to Christ (Gal. 3:24), a shadow of 
^ood things to come (Heb. 10:1), 
%ut could in no wise impart the right- 

[^ousness of God (Gal. 3:21; Rom. 
iiB:3-4), which is essential to salva- 
vftion. Abraham himself, the Father of 
Jfthe great nation of Israel, is cited 
lias a case in point (Rom. 4:1-5). 
!3 

Inasmuch as salvation is by grace 

land not by works (Eph. 2:8-9), no 

iman could, or can, be saved by keep- 
i ing the law. A passage which specifi- 
Jcally and conclusively reveals that 
_the Old Testament saints were "saved 
gby grace" is found in Acts 15:9-11. 
^jPeter here declares that the Old Tes- 
ottament saints, not being able to meet 
rithe requirements of a just and holy 
j'^law, found their salvation through 

'grace, even as we. Therefore, God 
^tias only one way of saving poor, lost 
vjSinners — that is by grace. Salvation 
ji]is by grace through faith in every 

ige. 



Will the Rapture of the Church be 
visible to those who are left on the 
earth? 

While some have used the trans- 
lation of Elijah and Enoch as typical 
of the "snatching up of the saints," 
the passages of Scripture in the New 
Testament which refer to the Rapture 
give no indication as to its visibility 
to those left behind. 

In the familiar passage found in 
I Thess. 4:15-17, it would appear 
that the Rapture of the saints will 
be audible but hot visible. We are 
told that the Lord shall descend "with 
a shout, with the voice of the arch- 
angel, and with the trump of God." 
Whether these announcements will 
be audible to the world at large or 
only to the saints caught away is not 
indicated. It would appear from the 
reference made in I Cor. 15:51 and 
52 that the "change," the "sound of 
the trumpet" and the "raising from 
the dead" will occur simultaneously 
"in a moment, in the twinkling of 
an eye." And, therefore, will not be 
of long duration, or visible maijifes- 
tation. Whether this implies that the 
Rapture will be in secrecy, inaudible 
or invisible, there is no doubt that 
the occasion will create confusion 
and consternation as well as convic- 
tion on the part of those who are 
left behind. 

-•- 

What is the meaning of Adoption? 

While the word adoption is used in 
several ways the primary meaning 
has to do with the culmination of the 
believer's salvation, the final redemp- 
tion of the body, and will be accom- 
plished and realized when believers 
in Christ receive their resurrection 
bodies. Adoption refers to the time 
when believers, who are now the sons 
of God by faith in Christ Jesus, shall 
be "placed as Sons," or manifested 
in their glorified bodies in the pres- 
ence of Christ. A passage which com- 
prehends this truth is found in I 
John 3:2, "Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God and it doth not yet 
appear what we shall be, but we 
know that when He shall appear we 
shall be like Him for we shall see 



Him as He is." In the meantime, 
"the whole creation groaneth and 
travaileth in pain until now, . . . even 
we ourselves groan within ourselves, 
waiting for the adoption, to wit the 
redemption of the body" (Rom. 8:22- 
23). 

-•- 

What will become of the Church, 
the Body of Christ, during the Mil- 
lennium? 

Inasmuch as the Church will have 
been raptured, all believers of this 
age will be present with the Lord. 
At the close of the Great Tribulation 
Period the saints, which compose His 
Body, will return in their resurrection 
bodies when He sets up His Kingdom 
(Jude 14). That the members of the 
Church will have a prominent place 
is further indicated by the following 
Scriptures (II Tim. 2:12; Rom. 
8:17). To the extent that we are 
willing to suffer for His Name's sake 
here and now, to that extent will we 
be privileged to rule and reign with 
Christ during the Millennial age. 
While these Scriptures have a spiri- 
tual application we also believe that 
they have a literal fulfillment. 

HIGHWAY EVANGELISM 

Our readers may not know that 
God has one of His servants doing 
missionary work on the great trans- 
continental arteries of our nation. 
This man, Mark Goodger by name, 
began his work by hitch-hiking and 
doing personal work with other hitch- 
hikers as well as his benefactors. 
Later on he felt led to use a bicycle 
and he has pedalled well over a score 
thousand miles, going from coast to 
coast several times. 






-.4 







His ministry remains the same, 
however, with the bicycle. He has 
been able to return dozens of run- 
away girls and hundreds of run-away 
boys to their parents. In nearly every 
case he has been able to lead these 
unfortunate young people to a saving 
Continued on page 143 



r^'OR April,, 1943 



119 



HYMN STORIES 



RICHARD HARDY REPENTS 



There was a picture in the 
song. The clear, rich vocal tone 
seemed to float through the 
building. The quiet audience lis- 
tened with great interest as the 
message of the Cross was sung. 
Although it was a warm night in 
the August holiday season, the 
people had gathered in satisfac- 
tory numbers for the service. 
Ah-eady they had taken up the 
theme song. They sang it 
heartily. 

"Back to Calvary where Jesus died ; 

Back to Calvary there to abide ; 

Where for my sin He was once 
crucified ; 

Let me go back to Calvary." 

Pointed reference had been 
made to certain words in the 
chorus. Its simple, flowing mel- 
ody gripped the attention of the 
people. There was spiritual in- 
terest evident. "Notice the word, 
'abide,' " suggested the musi- 
cian. "God is looking for abid- 
ing behevers," he continued. 
"And look at the word, 'once,'" 
he remarked at a later stage in 
the singing. "God made a com- 
plete sacrifice and He made it 
'one for all'." The thought and 
truth are suggested in the ninth 
and tenth chapters of Hebrews. 

Another Song Picture 

Soon the soloist devoted her 
unusual voice to a rendition of 
another song of Calvary. It was 
a melody of wide range reaching 
from low A to high F. There 
was a remarkable evenness in 
the vocal tone. Its quality was 
well nigh perfect. There was 
no sign of a break in the vocal 
register. The song had no re- 
frain. It was a complete state- 
ment in verse, but each verse 
conveyed a picture. The words 
retained and expressed the pic- 
ture to its conclusion. It was one 
recently published in The Sacred 
Musician. The lyric, written by 
T. 0. Chisholm, is exquisite m 
its beauty. Notice these lines — 

"As I gaze upon Thy anguish, 
Sorrow fills my inmost heart, 
Conscious I dteserve to suffer, 

120 



S\j Rclfett Hatkness 

To be dying, as Thou art ; 

Something tells my soul that I 

Must have caused Thee thus to die." 

The musical interpretation 
moved from minor to major and 
later back to the minor mode. 
There was logical sequence in its 
musical form. The purity of its 
melody was apparent. The solo- 
ist did full justice to the compo- 
sition. And all the time she 
sang, Richard Hardy sat and 
listened. 

Good Soil for Good Seed 

Little do we realize as we give 
out the message of the gospel in 
music, song and story, how deep- 
ly the message penetrates. At 
times it would seem that little or 
no impression is being made, and 
yet, at the close of the program, 
we usually meet those who have 
found something helpful in the 
musical messages. On the par- 
ticular evening to which this 
story refers we felt that little 
headway was made. The people 
listened intently. They showed 
commendable respect. It was 
Sunday evening. We were in the 
great city of Montreal, Canada 

a city with an overflowing 

proportion of Roman Catholics. 
Montreal is, without doubt, one 
of the most difficult cities for 
aggressive evangelistic endea- 
vor. Hence we realized some- 
thing of the local situation and 
its attendant challenge. Richard 
Hardy noticed an announcement 
in the papers of the program to 
be given that evening. He 
walked the street aimlessly for 
some time. Then he remem- 
bered what he had read in^ the 
newspaper advertisement — "Mu- 
sical Messages." He loved music 
hence he would attend. His only 
objective in attending was to re- 
fresh his soul with music. He 
gave little or no thought to the 
spiritual side of the program. 
Little did he realize that the 
music was concerned primarily 
with a spiritual message. He did 
not understand that the music 
was merely a lever with which 



to hoist aloft the gospel mes- 
sage. But Richard Hardy had a 
good background. His heart 
proved to be good soil for good 
seed. 

An Analysis 
Subsequent conversation with 
Richard Hardy revealed a few 
facts worthy of special note. 
When the invitation was extend- 
ed at the close of the program 
for those who would accept 
Christ as a personal Saviour to 
raise their hands, he raised his 
hand. Later he came into the 
secretary's office for conversa- 
tion. To discover what actually 
led him to decision for Christ 
was our chief purpose after 
making sure he had accepted 
Christ. "Well," he began, "I 
love music, especially sacred 
music. That is why I came." He 
was very quiet in his speech but 
there was an undeniable element 
of sincerity in it. "That song 
'Back to Calvary' got me think- 
ing a bit," he added in his quiet, 
unassuming way. "But that solo 
the lady sang got me properly." 
"Was it the solo about 'Jesus 1 
Beheld Thee Dying*?" we in- 
Continued on page 142 

Back to Calvary 

R.H. ROBERT HARKNESS 



CHORUS 




Where for my sin He was once cm ci fitKi; 




Copyright 19X3 6y Robert Hnrkness 
InUrruitiontil Copyri^it Set-ttred 



Geage and Tbuts 



Weeklij Tlle^itatioHS 

BY ESTHER G. OYER - WASHINGTON, D.C 



WEEK OF APRIL 4 

"Therefore I say unto you, What 
things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
believe that ye receive them, and ye 
«hall have tliem" (Mark 11:24). 

PRAYER CHANGES THINGS 
Things change if we but pray; 
All that we need to do is just believe, 
Believe the promise in His own Word. 
Believe that His own answer we'll 

receive, 
Believe that every prayer we pray is 

heard. 
For surely in His own good time and 

way. 
He'll hear us when we pray. 
Things change if we but pray; 
Each burden that w^e bear will lighter 

grow. 
Each turn along the road becomes quite 

clear. 
Behind each cloud the Lord His face 

will show, 
And His own presence will seem very 

near. 
And we will see in His own time and 

way, 
Things change if we but pray. 
Things change if we but pray; 
Things that impossible to us appear, 
Things that we cannot see or understand. 
Things that have blasted hopes so fond 

and dear, 
Things that our ignorance would ne'er 

have planned 
Will surely change, if at His feet we lay 
These things when we but pray. 
Things change if we but pray ; 
We may not have of gold a rich supply, 
The riches of the earth we may not own. 
Yet heaven's ans"wer God will not deny 
If we but come in faith unto the Throne, 
And in the Potter's hand become as clay. 
He'll change things as we pray. 

If we are not careful we may grow 
so accustomed to the well-known motto, 
"Prayer changes things," that we for- 
get its true meaning. Prayer does 
change things, always for the better 
even though the change may not imme- 
diately be apparent. 

Prayer delivered Peter from prison 
so many years ago when that little 
body of believers prayed. What a mi- 
raculous deliverance he had at that 
dark hour when the Angel of the Lord, 
Himself led him forth to freedom. 

Prayer shook the prison doors for 
Paul and Silas until those doors burst 
open to free the prisoners at that mid- 
night hour when they prayed and sang 
praises to God, 

Prayer brought food to that trusting 
widow and her hungry child when the 
last bit of flour was gone. 

Prayer brought a good job to the 
father of a large family after he had 



searched in vain for months to get 
work. 

Prayer restored a dying mother to 
her family again after all physicians 
had despaired of her life. 

Prayer sent a missionary to a hea- 
then village where the people were dy- 
ing without Cbrist. 

Prayer brought a wayward young 
man to God whose parents had for so 
many years yearned for his salvation. 

Prayer brought a great revival to a 
community which had been very god- 
less and much opposed to Christianity. 

Yes, prayer has accomplished thou- 
sands of seeming impossibilities. 
Prayer does that which nothing else 
is able to do. 

No matter what your need is, try 
praying about it. Don't forget as you 
arise in the morning to begin the day 
with God and as you place your tired 
head on your pillow at night, let your 
last waking thoughts be of Him. Prayer 
will change things in your life in a 
marvelous waj'. 



WEEK OF APRIL 11 

"For I reckon that the sufferings of 
this present time are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory that shall be 
revealed in us" (Rom. 8:18). 
SOME GLAD DAY 
I shall forget life' bitter lessons 
Some glad day; 

I shall no longer tread rough places 
On my way; 

The storm clouds shall not always gather 
O'er my head; 

I'll not remember thorns that pierced and 
Wounds that bled. 

f-ome day the gold shall all be tested 
And refined; 

The dreary days and lonely nights be 
Lelt behind; 

The shades that fell so deep and darkly 
Fade away; 

And in the dawning light of glory 
Turn to day. 

Why should I then be heavy hearted, 
Sad or drear? 

My Saviour's walking by my side to 
Bless and cheer; 

He holds my hand securely, safely 
In His own; 

He whispers, "Child, I'll never leave thee 
Here alone. 

I'm touched by all the bitter sorrow 
You must bear; 
I love you tenderly ; and pity. 
For I care. 

Oh, rest your weary head on Me and 
Let me soothe; 

Your rugged, winding, crooked path, I'll 
Help to smooth." 
And so I leave my little life — my 
Present, past, 



And all my future; for I know He'll 

Hold me fast. 

He Is so .strong. His mighty arm will 

Fight for me; 

And more than conqueror He's promised 

I shall be. 

The man stirred restlessly on his 
pillow and slowly opened and closed 
his eye. Gradually he was returning 
from that borderland so near the 
shores of eternity. The burning fever 
had raged mercilessly for days and now 
though his body was returning to- 
health, from his mind had been erased 
all previous memories except his name. 
He was really beginning life anew — no 
past to be remembered — only the fu- 
ture to which to look forward. 

In a way how sad and yet what a 
beautiful picture of the Christian's life 
as he reaches the realms of eternity. 
All the crushing cares, and burdens of 
this life forgotten, only one thing re- 
membered — -his name. "Redeemed by 
the blood of the Lamb," and an eter- 
nity with Him, the Saviour, Who made 
all this glorious future possible. Ah 
yes, we shall forget life's bitter les- 
sons with the dawning of that eternal 
morning some glad day. We shall no 
longer remember anything but perfect 
unending marvelous joy. 



WEEK OF APRIL 18 

"If any man will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his e :oss 
and follow Me" (Matt. 16:24). 

"For He knoweth our frame; He re- 
membereth that we are dust" (Ps. 103: 
14). 

STRENGTH FOR MY LOAD 
A laddie I met as I went down the street, 
A package so heavy he bore; 
It seemed he was struggling a bit 'neath 

its weight, 
Aiid perc-hance could not carry it more. 
"Oh, laddie," I said, as we met face to 

face, 
"Your burden I fear is too great, 
'Tis heavy and larg-e — you may stumble 

and fall. 
Then sad would be your sorry fate." 
His blue eyes met mine full of wonder- 
ing surprise, 
"It isn't too heavy," said he. 
"Father knows just how much I can 

carry for Him 
And how heavy the package should be." 
From his sweet childish answer a lesson 

I learned, 
That my Heavenly Father doth know 
The strength of His child — and He never 

will send 
Too heavy a burden or blow. 
He knows just how great is the load I 

can bear, 
He knows when assistance I need, 
He knows when to lighten the burden, 

and thus 
I can go where my Father doth lead. 

Pray not for burdens to fit your 
strength, but for strength to fit your 
burdens. The Lord knows just how 
heavy a load to send. He knows the 
limit of your strength and He knows 
Continued on page 142 



eFoe Apkil, 1943 



121 




The Berean African 
Missionary Society 



DEPUTATION WORK BEGUN 

Although Mrs. Irving Lindquist 
(nee Betty Hess) has been busily 
engaged in getting valuable experi- 
ence on maternity cases with the 
Visiting Nurses' Association, both 
she and Mr. Lindquist have taken 
on several speaking engagements in 
Denver. Their ministry has been gra- 
ciously received, and the enthusiasm 
shown with regard to the movies of 
our work as well as the choice selec- 
tion of curios that Mr. Lindquist 
brought back from Africa has been 
very gratifying. Among the churches, 
young people's societies, and mission- 
ary societies that have given our mis- 
sionaries a hearing are: The First 
Avenue Presbyterian Church; the 
Berean Fundamental Church; the 
Swedish Immanuel Baptist Church; 
the Mountview Boulevard Presbyte- 
rian Y. P. S.; the United Brethren 
Church; the Evangelical Free Church; 
East Side Christian Church; Fruitdale 
Baptist Church; Mt. Lake Baptist 
Church; 23rd Ave. Presbyterian 
Church; Sheridan Blvd. Evangelical 
Church; Overland Park Mission; 
Swedish Baptist Church; Rocky 
Mountain Mission, Climax, Colo.; 
D. B. I.; Gospel Mission for Children. 
Mr. and Mrs. Lindquist will be 
accompanied on their extensive dep- 
utation trip by Miss Dorothy Reich, 
a graduate of the Denver Bible In- 
stitute. All these missionaries are 
sorely needed on the field, so they 
are hoping to leave for Africa in the 
spring. We are therefore earnestly 
praying that God shall lay the burden 
upon hearts for their support. Be- 
fore they can go to the field it is 
necessary for each one to have thirty- 
one Day-a-month pledges, as well as 
thirty-one General Fund pledges. The 
Day-a-month pledge covers the mis- 
sionary allowance and passage, while 
the General Fund pledge covers ex- 
penses over and above the mission- 
ary allowance and passage, such as 
buildings on the field, freight charges, 
station expense, supplies, and the 
care of the boys and girls in the 
school. The Day-a-month pledges 
amount to $2.25 per month. The 
General Fund pledges amount to 
$1.00 per month. Many of our con- 
tributors choose a day that has spe- 
cial significance for them and send 
their gift and pray in a special way 
for their missionary on their own day. 
By taking a Day-a-month pledge for 

122 



Rose Encinas, Home Secretary 

a period of five years, individuals, 
churches, and groups support, in a 
most helpful way, a missionary for 
one term. We urge other Christian 
friends to avail themselves of a mis- 
sionary representative in this unique 
way, and thus spread the Gospel of 
Light in the dark recesses of Congo. 

The days needed on the mission- 
ary calendars are: 

Rev. Irving M. Lindquist 

1, 17, 23, 29 
Mrs. Irving M. Lindquist 

5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 13, 14, 15, 19, 20, 
21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29 
Miss Dorothy Reich 

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 
17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 25, 26, 
27, 28, 29, 30, 31 



Mrs. Amie wrote some interesting 
news to Rev. Irving M. Lindquist 
which we are most happy to pass on 
to our friends and fellow-helpers. Her 
last letter was dated January 17, 
reaching the homeland in about six 
weeks. We are grateful for the many 
kindnesses that have been shown to 
our missionaries on every hand. In 
this letter Mrs. Amie reports on 
PRACTICAL HELP RECEIVED 

She says, "The foundation for the 
house is now finished and we hope to 
have the walls going up ere long. The 
window frames are all done and Mr. 
Martha (a mining friend) has sent 
us his native carpenter who will make 
the door frames. The doors were 
made while you were still here. Mr. 
Van Ghent (an engineer employed 
by the mining company at Kalima) 
has made us a present of a dining 
room ensemble consisting of doors 
and windows with glass and all. But 
we shall have to transport it some 
way. Mr. Van Ghent hopes that he 
will get permission from his employ- 
ers to make all of our windows and 
we may be able to get the glass for 
them through the mining company. 
Mr. Van Ghent has also given us 
many pointers on the building of the 
house. He sent us a good stone-mason 
to help our boys. He was very pleased 
with the deposit of slate on our 
concession and has given us diagrams 
and directions on how to cut the slate 
and lay it on the roofs. He was de- 
lighted with the little waterfalls down 
in the canyon and remarked about 
what an ideal power-site it is. 




SEWING DEPARTMENT 

"Ngomo, the sewing boy, and I 
have cut out and sewed sixty-two 
shirts and shorts for the boys. We: 
keep their clothes in a little house' 




so that they must come and dress 
for school and when school is over 
they must put their clothes back in 
the little house. In this way they are 
kept from selling or disposing of their 
clothes as heretofore, and they are 
all dressed alike. 



AWAITING MR. LINDQUIST 

Mr. Lindquist's personal boy! 
Samalio and Kilamangula were es 
pecially glad to hear the news of Mr 
Lindquist's wedding. Mrs. Amie sai' 
"Samalio was the first one I tol< 
after I received your cable concemi 
ing your wedding. He ran with thi 
cable to the office to tell Miss John 
son, calling out the news as he ran 
The boys were surely thrilled am 
they are praying for you daily. Thej 
all wonder what they will name Mrs 
Lindquist, but they say they wil 
have to see her first. There hav< 
been some lively discussions amon] 
them on the subject. They all cal 
her Mane Bete (pronounced Bettay] 
now, but they want a Kilega nami 
for her. It will be interesting to hea 
what name they finally decide upoil 
when they see her. 

"Samalio is hoping that you wil 
Continued on page 141 | 

Grace and Truti 




Although the Bible has been trans- 
lated into one thousand languages, 
a thousand more tongues are still 
without God's Word. Since 1933 the 
Wycliffe Bible Translators, Inc., of 
Glendale, California, under the lead- 
ership of W. Cameron Townsend, 
"has been training and sending trans- 
lators to some of the second thou- 
sand peoples. From its Summer In- 
stitute of Linguists over fourscore 
graduates have commenced translat- 
ing for most of the fifty-one tribes 
of Mexico. Mr. and Mrs. Otto 
Deming, former students, and daugh- 
ter, Joanne, are working among the 
Aztec Indians about 200 miles south 
of Mexico City. Friends who are in- 
terested in supporting these who have 
gone out by faith may send gifts 
through the Worldwide Grace Tes- 
timony, 1513 North Thirty-seventh 
Street, Milwaukee, Wisconsin. It is 
illegal to send U. S. currency in let- 
ters to Mexico and personal checks 
cannot be cashed there. 



For the past two years Rev. Terrell 
Butler ('35) has been conducting a 
growing Sunday School in the 
Bancroft School House near Denver 
on the Morrison Road. It is of in- 
terest to know that across the street 
stands the old Hollywood Dance Hall 
where Mr. Butler played his saxo- 
phone in an orchestra before his con- 
version. 



Rev. Clyde Shaffstall, former stu- 
dent, and now pastor of the Baptist 
Church at Fruita, Colorado, recently 
was made Scout Master over a troop 
of 45 boys. 



], Rev. Henry W. Dahl ('35) con- 
» eluded his pastorate at the First 
;Roseland Baptist Church of Chicago 
;„the latter part of March and will be 
jengaged as a Church Missionary in 
jf Colorado. 

"t 

IJ Souls are being saved in the na- 

etion's capital through the zealous per- 

gsonal work of Arien L. Mills, former 

Jstudent, who is stationed in the Naval 

)iDispensary in Washington, D. C. 

,e 

The evangelistic meetings which 

cRev. Joe Gooden, former student, 

held several months ago in the 
U Garden Home District in Denver, 

were so wonderfully blessed of the 



r In the 

H/1RVE$¥ riELD 

Conducted by 
B. Grace Crooks 



Lord that they resulted in the estab- 
lishing of the Garden Home Baptist 
Tabernacle. The work is showing re- 
markable growth under the leader- 
ship of Mr. Gooden. Friends will re- 
member Mrs. Gooden as Fredda 
Tuttle. 



CAMPUS NEWS FLASHES 

The discontinuance of the Institute 
radio broadcast on February 21 has 
made it possible for our radio per- 
sonnel to accept numerous engage- 
ments in various churches. 

The first engagement was on Feb- 
ruary 28 in the Second Presbjrterian 
Church of Fort Collins, Colorado, 
where the Rev. John R. Stevenson 
is pastor. Rev. W. S. Hottel, President 
of the Institute, brought the message, 
and special musical numbers were 
rendered by a male quartet composed 
of John Wood ('43), first tenor; Rev. 
Ernest E. Lott ('33), Music Director, 
second tenor; Arthur Baily ('44), 
baritone; and Paul Osbom ('43), 
bass. They were accompanied on the 
piano by Donna Hanson ('45). 

This same group also brought the 
Gospel in word and song on March 
21 at the Ft. Logan Gospel Center 
where Mr. Howard Herbst is carrying 
on an aggressive soul-winning min- 
istry among the soldiers. 

On March 7, Rev. W. S. Hottel, 
accompanied by Rev. and Mrs. Ernest 
Lott and their twin sons, enjoyed a 
delightful time of fellowship at the 
Berean Fundamental Church of North 
Platte, Nebraska, where the Rev. 
Ivan Olsen ('36) is pastor. Mr. 
Olsen had just concluded a very 
successful two weeks radio revival, 
with a broadcast twice daily. The 
Sunday services were most heartening 
with a number of conversions and 
baptisms, as well as several additions 
to the church. Mr. Hottel gave the 
messages, and Mr. Lott sang several 
Gospel hymns. 

On March 14, in response to a 
special invitation. Rev. E. E. Lott 
and the Institute choir of sixteen 
voices, gave a special musical pro- 
gram at the First Baptist Church of 
Golden, Colorado. The Gospel mes- 
sage was brought by Mr. LeRoy 
Sargant, Business Manager of the 
Institute. 

Rev. W. W. Shannon and Rev. 



Michael Guido of the Extension De- 
partment of the Moody Bible Insti- 
tute, conducted a fruitful evangelistic 
campaign from March 7 through 21 
at the Judson Memorial Baptist 
Church of Denver, of which the Rev. 
John L. Losh is pastor. The Institute 
group attended one of the mid-week 
services, and the Institute choir and 
male quartet were graciously invited 
to give some special musical selec- 
tions. Mr. Shannon and Mr. Guido 
also ministered the Gospel in word 
and song at the Institute Campus 
during one of the Special Instruction 
hours. They were accompanied by 
Rev. and Mrs. J. L. Losh, who were 
students in the Institute in the very 
early days. The guests together with 
Rev. Maurice Dametz, special in- 
structor, had lunch with the faculty 
and staff in the Institute Dining Hall. 

From March 10 through 21, Dr. 
Arthur I. Brown, noted surgeon and 
a scientist, held meetings at the 
Galilee Baptist Church in Denver, 
where Rev. Joshua Gravett is pastor. 
The Institute faculty and staff at- 
tended in a body on March 19 and 
heard Dr. Brown's thrilling life story. 

Mrs. Helen Duff Bough of Port- 
land, Oregon, Chairman of the Chris- 
tian Business Women's Council of 
America, spoke at a recent Special 
Instruction Hour. She was accom- 
panied by Miss Brachen and was 
introduced by Mrs. J. W. Baldwin, 
who is engaged in work among the 
business women of Denver, as well 
as in Hospital visitations. These 
guests had lunch in the Dining Hall 
with the faculty and staff. Rev. Sam 
Bradford, Dean of the Institute and 
pastor of the Beth Eden Baptist 
Church of Denver; Miss Carolyn 
McCormick, instructress in D. V. B. S. 
methods; and her friend. Miss Geneva 
Kosher were also guests. 

On March 16, the regional con- 
ference of the National Association of 
Evangelicals for United Action was 
held in the Central Presbyterian 
Church of Denver under the direction 
of Rev. R. L. Decker of Fort Collins, 
Colorado. The Institute men assisted 
in the Male Chorus. Rev. W. S. Hottel 
of the Institute was invited to par- 
ticipate in the educational discussion. 

Recent teachers in the Institute 
Special Instruction Hour were: Rev. 
Clinton Reed, retired Presbyterian 
minister, formerly of the First Pres- 
byterian Church of Arvada, Colorado, 
and Rev. Maurice G. Dametz ('22) 
pastor of the Presbyterian Church 
of Littleton, Colorado, and Chairman 
of the Institute Board of Directors, 

Other guest speakers with whom 
we enjoyed fellowship in the things 
of the Lord are: Rev. H. A. Somer- 
ville, pastor of the Church of the 
Open Bible, Amarillo, Texas; Rev. 
Leo Lapp, Evangelist of Minot, North 
Continued on page 141 



gPOE APRIL^ 1943 



123 




BIBLE SEED THOUGHTS 



Conducted by Charles R. Johnson 



DISCIPLESHIP 

Matthew 11:28-30 
I. Come Unto Me 

A. Approach to Christ by Three 
Main Avenues: 

1. The Word of God 

2. Honest reflection 

3. Humble prayer 
II. Take My Yoke 

A. Appropriation, an acceptance 
of Christ in Three Relations : 

1. Prophet or Teacher 

2. Priest or Saviour 

3. King or Sovereign 

III. Learn Of Me 

A. Be a Disciple in Three Ways : 

1. Have a teachable mind 

2. Have an obedient will 

3. Follow His example 

IV. rind Rest 

A. In Three Ways : 

1. The certainty of rest 

2. The satisfaction of rest 

3. The spirituality of rest. 

— A. E. 

— •— 
AN OUTLINE STUDY OF ROMANS 

A Pre-View of the Series 
I. The Fifth Gospel 

1. We have "The Gospel accord- 
ing to Matthew." 

2. We have "The Gospel accord- 
ing to Mark." 

3. We have "The Gospel accord- 
ing to Luke." 

4. We have "The Gospel accord- 
ing to John." 

5. We have "The Gospel accord- 
ing to Paul." 

6. The FOUR Gospels are found- 
' ed on Christ's pre-resurrection 

days — a Gospel of sight. 

7. The FIFTH Gospel is founded 
on a risen-from-the-dead Christ 
—a Gospel of faith (Acts 26: 
13, 14 ; I Cor. 9 :1 ; Rom. 1 :l-5 ; 
Gal. 1:11, 12). 

II. The Gospel of God 

1. This Fifth Gospel is the Gospel 
of God (Rom. 1:1; 15:16; II 
Cor. 11:7; I Thes. 2:2, 8, 9; 
I Pet. 4:6). 

2. It is also called Paul's Gospel 
(Rom. 2:16; 16:25; II Cor. 
4:3; II Thes. 2:14; II Tim. 
2:8). 

3. Paul received this mystery, or 
secret, by direct revelation 
from Christ (Rom. 16:25; Eph. 
3:1-12). 

4. Paul, alone, give us the DOC- 
TRINE, POSITION, WALK 
and DESTINY of the Church 

124 



(Eph. 3:1, 2). 

5. The Four Gospels and the 
Fifth Gk)spel are separated by 
the Book of Acts. 

A. The Four Gospels were 
given to produce faith 
(Jno. 20:30, 31). 

B. The Book of Acts shows 
the obedience of faith 
Acts 6:7; Rom. 1:5). 

C. The Book of Romans was 
written to establish in the 
faith (Rom. 1:11; 16:25). 

6. The Fourth Gospel, Faith and 
Obedience to the faith is the 
primary Gospel (I Cor. 2:1,2). 

7. The Fifth Gospel goes into the 
deeper things of God (I Cor. 
2:6-16 — one with the doctrine 
of Forgiveness, the other Jus- 
tification ) . 

8. The Gospel of God expanded 
and expounded in Paul's Let- 
ters to Seven Churches 

To God-Likeness 
(READ UP) 

7 Thessalonians 
Glorification 
6 Colossians 
Fullness 
5 Philippians 
Satisfaction 
4 Ephesians 

Sitting with Christ 
3 Galations 
Practical walk 
2 Corinthians 
Sanctification 
1 Romans 
Justification 

From Dead in Sins 
Read Up. —C.M.N. 

— •— 
THE SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST 
By inspiration, the Prophet Isaiah, 
centuries before Christ came into the 
world, portrayed Him as the suffering 
Servant of Jehovah in the fifty-third 
chapter of his great prophecy. In this 
description, among other things, he 
calls Christ "a Man of Sorrows" (Isa. 
53:3), and then goes on to speak of 
His substitutionary suffering and 
death, as well as of His burial, resur- 
rection, ascension glory, and future 
triumph. 

The earthly life of Jesus was such 
as to fulfill the suffering feature of 
this prophecy. His life was a life of 
sorrow. All through His life and min- 
istry He was acquainted with grief 
and human sorrow. His sorrows were 
not because of His poverty, His toil, 
His humiliation, but because of the 



sinfulness of the race He had come 
to redeem. At the end of His earthly 
ministry He endvired the sorrow and 
agony of Gethsemane, and finally also 
the suffering of the death of the Cross. 
While we recognize the fact that 
Jesus, though "a Man of Sorrows," 
also possessed great joy in spite of 
His sorrows, we are now particularly 
thinking about His suffering. What 
do we know about these sufferings? 

I. Christ's Stifferings Were Judi- 
cially Assigned Him by the Father 
back in Eternity — I Pet. 1:18-20; 
Rev. 13:8; Acts 2:22-23; 4:28. 

II. Christ's Sufferings Were Fore- 
told in the Old Testament — Ps. 22; 
Isa. 50:6; 53:3-6; Zech. 13:6-7; Luke 
24:25-27, 46; Acts 17:2-3. 

///. Chrisfs Sufferings Were Judi- 
cial, Penal, Substitutionary, and Re- 
deeming — Isa. 53:6; Matt. 20:28; 
John 3:14-16; Luke 24:46-47; Rom. 
4:25; I Cor. 15:3; II Cor. 5:21; I Pet 
2:24; 3:18; Eph. 1:7; I Pet. 1:18-20. 

IV. Christ's Sufferings Were Real 
Sufferings — I Pet. 2:21; 3:18. 

Christ endured real sufferings. He 
was a real human being with a body 
of flesh and blood such as we have. 
His sufferings, therefore, were just as 
real to Him as any of ours are to 
us. 

Christ's sufferings were intense. 
The finer the sensibilities one has, 
the more keenly does he suffer. Our 
Lord was possessed of the finest pos- 
sible sensibilities. His sufferings, 
therefore, both mental and physical, 
must have been intense. No human 
mind ever can fathom the sufferings 
He endured. 

V. Chrisfs Sufferings Include the 
Suffering of His People — II Cor. 1:5; 
I Pet. 4:13. 

All who believe on Christ and are 
His, are called upon to suffer for Him 
and His sake (Phil. 1:29). 

There is also a Christian suffering 
which is the filling up of "that which 
is behind of the afflictions of Christ 
... for His Body's sake" (Col. 1:24). 
This is suffering for Christ and the 
Gospel's sake in order that lost souls 
may be saved and the Body of Christ 
completed. 

The highest and noblest Christian 
purpose is to know "the fellowship 
of His sufferings" (Phil. 3:10). 

Let us remember that suffering 
with Christ will be followed by reign- 
ing with Him (II Tim. 2:12). 

— W. S. H. 

Grace and Truth 




BY CLARENCE L. SWIHART 



rOIR GO ID'S 



THE CURE IN THE BLOOD 

The International News Service lias 
published an account of Mrs. Rose L. 
McMullin, who has traveled from coast 
to coast, donating her blood for more 
than 400 transfusions in forty states 
in the last five years. She just ar- 
rived in New York to aid in a trans- 
fusion for a twenty-five year old 
mother, having hurried east from Salt 
Lake City, on an urgent wire from doc- 
tors in New York. The donor is a phe- 
nomenon in the medical world. She is 
one of the very few persons whose 
blood can resist staphylococcus a ureus, 
a disease of the blood stream. She is 
said also to be the only person who 
has been able to offer blood simulta- 
neously for two transfusions. This was 
done in Portland. Oregon. While over 
400 thank generous Mrs. McMullin for 
her blood, unnumbered hosts sing the 
praises of the Lord Jesus Christ for 
the shedding of His precious Blood, 
which cleanses from all sin. Sin is the 
real disease in the blood stream of hu- 
manitv. — Now. 

V V 

IN THE CROSS IS THE ANSWER 

"There cannot be a God of love," 
men say. "because if there were, and 
He looked upon this world, His heart 
would break." 

The Church points to the cross and 
says, "His heart does break." 

"It is God, Who has made the world," 
men say, "it is He, who is responsible, 
and it is He, Who should bear the 
load." 

The Church points to the cross and 
says, "He does bear it." — The English 
Churchman. 

V V 

BIBLE STUDY IN THE NAVY 
A sailor visiting in a city church 
stood up in young people's meeting and 
said, "I was stationed at Pearl Harbor 
■ — you all know where that is. On our 
ship a group of us met every night for 
Bible study and prayer. When other 
ships came alongside for a few days 
someone would pass the word along, 
and a lot of fellows from other ships 
came to see what it was all about. First 
night they'd usually keep quiet, not 
knowing what to make of it. After that 
they'd join right in. You'd be surprised 
how many Bible study groups there are 
in the fleet, even on destroyers. It's 
pretty hard to find a place to meet on 
a destroyer. Up forward the water 
comes over and there are depth charges 
aft. But they manage somehow, and 
it means a lot to them." — Exchange. 



BRITAIN'S DAY OF PRAYER 

Great Britain's National Day of 
Prayer recalls a custom observed dur- 
ing the Napoleonic Wars, when week- 
day periods of prayer were held as a 
deliberate interruption of the terror of 
every-day life, in order to emphasize 
spiritual issues at stake. The day was 
observed on last September 3 on a scale 
never before equaled. Special services 
were held in practically every church 
in England that remains standing; and 
throughout the day, the radio carried 
the observance into homes from Land's 
End in the South of England to John 
O'Groates, the northern-most tip of 
Scotland. 

British and American soldiers, civil 
employees, factory workers, and school 
children joined in a service' of prayer 
and dedication. The Archbishop of Can- 
terbury, the Moderator of the Church 
of Scotland, and the head of the Free 
Church Federal Council, made a brief 
radio address to the people. As a part 
of the Day of Prayer ceremonies, mov- 
ing picture houses coopierated by show- 
ing pra> er programmes prepared by the 
Archbishop of Canterbury. — The Evan- 
gelical Christian. 

V V 

NORWAY CAN NO LONGER PRINT 

THE BIBLE 

Printing of Bibles will cease in Nor- 
way following Reichskommissar Ter- 
boven's order prohibiting further sale 
of paper to the Norwegian Bible So- 
ciety. 

This restriction finds the Norwegian 
Society with a large number of unfilled 
orders ; for the last year, in spite of 
enemy oppression, witnessed a record 
call for the Bible. With the start of 
the war, the Bible Society had great 
stocks of Scriptures on hand. Orders 
for Bibles began to pour in. Never, in 
the 125 years of the Bible Society, have 
the Norwegian people bought Bibles on 
such a scale. 

"This unprecedented sale is all the 
more significant," writes New Europe, 
"as religious unity, in the most pro- 
found sense of the term, has now been 
added to the political unity of the Nor- 
wegian people in the face of Nazi op- 
pression." 

Notwithstanding the fact that most 
families in Norway already possessed a 
Bible, for it is said that in proportion 
to its population no country in the 
world has such a large distribution of 
the Bible, 90,000 volumes were circu- 
lated last year, vrith unfilled orders for 
many thousands more. — Bulletin. 



LIQUORLESS ARMY 

The Finnish army differs from most 
in the fact that it is completely "dry," 
with prohibition of alcoholic beverages 
beginning the moment one enters the 
war zone. Instead of beer and wine, 
the milk of the cow serves as the popu- 
lar thirst quencher. Herds of cows are 
kept not far behind the lines from 
which the "ski cavalry" have been go- 
ing out on their risky but effective mis- 
sions. It is not unusual to see a pa- 
trol of soldiers starting out in the dark 
or dawn with a number of huge milk 
cans. Coming back from a "sortie de- 
fensive," soldiers on skis often refresh 
themselves with a round of rich milk. 
— Christian Advocate. 

V V 

OUT OF THE NIGHT 

A few decades ago, it was popularly 
taught that science could replace re- 
ligion in showing men how to live. 
Education can mean nothing unless it 
reveals to men the way in which they 
should utilize their lives. 

Education based on science alone 
leaves man uneducated, unlearned^ — in 
total ignorance. Education a 1 o n e, 
which is based upon the Bible, can give 
a youth a goal and a purpose in life. 
Christian education alone can show 
youth how to live and how to die, and 
WHERE to: live after death. 

God's truth alone can lead us ouc of 
this darkness, this wilderness, this 
dark age. "Back to the Bible" must be 
the slogan for our schools, oiir homes, 
and our country. — The King's Business. 

V V 

BLASPHEMY IS A TARIE WORD 

At a church, calling itself Protestant, 
not many miles from where we write, 
a few weeks ago, the Lord's table was 
to be observed. The preacher an- 
nounced that they would that day take 
the bread and wine in memory of the 
blood shed by our soldiers on the bat- 
tlefield. 

The cry that was so common during 
the first World War about the "su- 
preme sacrifice," meaning that they 
who died could not be lost, is being 
raised again. The words "blindness" 
and "blasphemy" put together do not 
describe the delusion of such thoughts. 

But the supreme blasphemy of that 
so-called communion service out-pagan- 
izes the pagans. — The Searchlight. 

V V 

EQUIPMENT AND RESULTS 

1,306 missionaries; 4,051 Chinese work- 
ers, of whom 3,685 are supported vol- 
untarily or wholly or partially support- 
ed by Chinese funds; 71 ordained pas- 
tors; 3TI stations; 2,581 out -stations ; 
14 hospitals; 78 dispensaries; 242 schools 
for Chinese, with 8,941 pupils; 375 
Sunday Schools, with 19,830 pupils; 
540 Bible Schools, with 25,005 attending. 
(China Inland Mission) 

— China's Millions 



'* For Apeil, 1943 



125 



Book Reviews 



Conducted by 
C. Reuben Lindqulst 

POWER 

A new Sunday-school paper for teen- 
agers which should be very interesting 
to the young people. We believe that 
something that is for their very own 
would appeal to them. The stories, the 
quizzes, and suggestions for Young 
People's topics should be most helpful. 
]f the Sunday-school lesson, in brief, 
for one week ahead could be included, 
the helpfulness of this attractive paper 
would be greatly increased. We rec- 
ommend it to Sunday-school superin- 
tendents for their teen-age department. 

Power, new Sunday-school paper for 
teen-agers, published monthly in week- 
ly parts. Publishers, Scripture Press. 
Chicago. 8 pages. Price, $1.00 per year 
in single copies, 18c per copy per quar- 
ter in groups of 5 or more. 

— R. B. 



WHAT EVERY CHRISTIAN OUGHT 
TO KNOW 

The booklet, "What Every Christian 
Ought to Know," by William Orr, is 
very helpful. From beginning to end, 
this is a very helpful discussion for 
every Christian to read, and especially 
young Christians. He takes up many 
questions which have puzzled believers, 
and gives each a clear, concise and 
scriptural discussion. He takes up the 
truths of salvation, eternal security, 
yieldedness, companionship, prayer, 
etc. Buy this book and read it ! It will 
lift your soul ! 

What Every Christian Ought to 
Know, by William W. Orr. Publishers, 
The Church Press, Glendale, Califor- 
nia. 32 pages. Price 25c, paper. 

— N. V. S. 



YEAR TO LIVE 



One year to live ! This is the verdict 
which Betty Lane overhears in the 
doctor's office. Betty is only twenty- 
one and an attractive young woman ! 
How she faces these facts, letting eter- 
nal values control, and how God over- 
rules, bringing into her life the possi- 
bility of Christian service with an up- 
standing young doctor, makes a fast- 
moving and intriguing novel. The way 
of salvation is clearly set forth and 
God is given His rightful place through- 
out Splendid reading for young people. 

Year to Live, by Dorothy Richards 
Bryant. Zondervan Publishing House, 
847 Ottawa Avenue, N. W., Grand Rap- 
ids, Michigan. 176 pages. Price, $1.00, 
cloth. 

— R. E. 

126 




MOON OVER WILLOW RUN 

Another Christian novel by Dan 
Patch. Thyrilla Maelntyre is a mis- 
sionary home on furlough from India. 
Thyrilla was born in India. She had 
never been in America and had never 
seen an automobile or any of the mod- 
ern conveniences of this country. She 
had many happy and thrilling experi- 
ences as well as keen trials. She stood 
true to Him, and God blessed her life 
and testimony. Bravely she faced 
loneliness and misunderstanding to get 
her education so that she might return 
to her work better equipped. The de- 
sires of her heart were all realized, 
especially when that special young man 
accepted her Saviour. You will like it, 
I am sure. 

Moon Over Willow Run, by Dan L. 
Patch. Publishers, Zondervan Publish- 
ing House, 847 Ottawa Avenue, Grand 
Rapids, Michigan. 175 pages. Price, 
$1.00, cloth. 

— N. V. S. 



IN THE TIME OF SORROW 

Ministers will find this volume 
very helpful in the preparation of 
funeral services. The conscientious 
minister will not find much help for 
the service of the unsaved, but for 
the Christian's funeral it is very 
usable. The contents are arranged 
into three sections. Section one: 
Forms for the committal service for 
various ages, and appropriate Scrip- 
ture selections with brief comment. 
Section two: Outlines of consoling 
funeral sermons (This is the prin- 
cipal or largest section). Section 
three: Fitting poems and other short 
quotations. 

In the Time of Sorrow, by William 
Bonner. Publishers, Zondervan Pub- 
lishing House, Grand Rapids, Mich. 
140 pages. Price, $1.00, cloth. 

—I. F. W. 



I STILL BELIEVE IN GOD 

This book is written in simple lan- 
guage and will be a real blessing to 
young as well as to old. The author is 
not only true to the Word but he also 
brings out reasons, external as well as 
internal, as to why faith is a reasonable 
thing. He meets agruments put forth 
today by the enemies of God. It will 
strengthen the soul of the believer to 
read this exposition. 

I Still believe in Ood, by Jacob A. 
Dell. Publishers, The Wartburg Press, 
Columbus, Ohio. 266 pages. Price, $2.00, 
cloth. 

— N. V. S. 



SONG BIRD OF THE SIERRAS 
Song Bird of the Sierras is a 
thrilling tale from beginning to end. 
A young girl with a beautiful voice 
becomes entangled with a group of 
gangsters in Chicago. Driven to the 
point of suicide by the horrors of the 
experiences she passes through, she 
comes to know the Lord through a 
song on the radio. Through her clever- 
ness the whole gang was caught by 
the F.B.I. She finds opportunities tc 
serve her Lord and her country with 
her voice. She finds her missing lover 
Well — the story ends just the way 
you and I would like to have it end 
Do not fail to read this interesting 
tale. 

Song Bird of the Sierras, by Basil 
Miller. Publishers, Zondervan Pub- 
lishing House, 847 Ottawa Avenue 
Grand Rapids, Michigan. 178 pages 
Price, $1.00, cloth. 

— N. V. S. 



JOHN THE BAPTIST 

This is a unique discussion per- 
taining to a unique person. Referring 
to John the Baptist as "the neglected 
prophet" the author draws out frorr 
the Scriptures the significant char 
acteristics of this biblical personal 
ity. The reading of this little boot 
will not only prove refreshing, bul 
will leave the reader with the feeling 
that he has discovered a new char- 
acter among the prophets. 

John the Baptist, by Geo. E. Hicks 
Publishers, Pickering 85 Inglis, Ltd.- 
London, England. 104 pages. Price 
$2.00, cloth. 

BOBBED HAIR, BOSSY WIVES 
AND WOMEN PREACHERS 
The contents of this book will be 
read by those who have an oper 
mind on the subject. The very tith 
itself is strong enough to shut oul 
some of our modem church women 
but well enough. Dr. Rice treats the 
subject with boldness. He uses the 
Bible as a basis and shows that thf 
matter of a woman's place in the 
home and church is based on the 
question of authority. Has God pui 
someone in authority of the churcl 
and the home? If He has, who is 
it? He shows how rebellion againsi 
this divinely appointed authority is 
sin — that rebellion is the basis of anj 
and all sin. Therefore, it is not the 
length of the hair or the manner o: 
dress that is so wrong but the spiri' 
of rebellion back of the action. Once 
the book has been read, it will g< 
without saying that if only half o 
it should be heeded we would hav( 
better churches, better homes, an* 
better parsonages than we do have 
The women preachers will not enjo3 
this book. Amen! 

Bobbed Hair, Bossy Wives am 
Women Preachers, by Dr. John R 
Rice. Publishers, Sword of the Lord 
Wheaton, 111. 91 pages. Price, 50^ 
cloth. — ^V. F. A. 

Grace and Trute 



The Days of Tonth 



THE CONQUEROR 



BY FLORENCE TAFT FOWLER 




Chapter One 

Gail was well-nigh desperate — ^ in- 
side. Outwardly, she carried a placid 
countenance and a cool smug-ness to 
cover the hurt that stung and tortured, 
and made her closest friend her enemy. 

Janet's latest speech had been the 
last straw. At first it had shocked 
her and then the bomb Janet had 
dropped, ever so innocently and casual- 
ly. Gail thought, settled down upon her 
r.[soul to explode its piercing, cruel frag- 
ments. She loved Janet : yet she hated 
her. There were moments when waves 
of hatred found their way into her 
heart. Deep jealousy surged within 
her bosom, jealousy because she loved 
Jack, who was reputed to be in love 
with Janet. At least. Janet appeared 



ffito think so. Another triangle ! In 

;Christian relationships Gail knew it 

r-[should not be so. Why was it so? Gail 

had not planned it. Had Janet played 

jiher false? Yet, was it fair for her to 

"feel as she did toward Janet when she 

'had never told Janet her secret? Per- 

^■[haps Janet had been self-deceived. 

Perhaps Janet had imagined the idea 

of Jack. If she only knew ! How could 

' she endure the situation? Gail's heart 

and mind was a battle ground. 

* It had been hard enough to bear 
•''•when the four of them had been to- 
'^gether and Jack had paired off with 
itiJanet and she had shifted to Bill. Of 
0,1 course, she liked Bill. Wasn't he like 
16! a real brother to her and a prince of a 
lelfellow, too? How she admired him, but 
[jiJack was first in her affections for she 
j^truly loved him. They were always to- 
.gether the four, "a mixed quartette," 



Gail thought, and she longed to 
'straighten out the mix-up. But she 
*;was supremely satisfied when the fel- 
'Stlows changed partners and she could 
st|be with Jack. It had been frequently 
isjso. At Berean Bible College there were 
lyrmany things for them to do together 
le^and the constant student activities af- 
jfforded much opportunity in that direc- 
jttion. Their similar ideals and pur- 
.aPoses, their similar tastes and desires. 

■and above all, their love for Christ was 
f^a vital factor in their lives and had 
^' drawn the four together into a friend- 
''ship which was mutually delightful 
idand wholesomely Christian in its mani- 
e.festations. The things of the world had 
yno place in their companionship, and 

their abhorrence of the fleshly, sen- 
jjsual things — "petting" and "necking" 
p — was simply "taboo" — set them apart, 
, even in Bible College, as youth possess- 
ing high standards and aspirations. 

I Gail's mind traveled back over the 



months of happy fellowship they had 
all enjoyed together. Now was it all 
to end? How could she go on with the 
deep hurt in her bosom? How could 
she be the same toward Janet out- 
wardly when uncontrollable flashes of 
hatred swept into her heart toward 
her? Try as she would she could not 
control them beyond the suppression 
stage. There seemed no deliverance. 
She dare not tell Janet her feelings. 
Must she bury them and go on in utter 
unhappiness? Yet, her love for Jack 
sent Janet's blow deeper than ever. 
O, the torture to go on ! If the situ- 
ation had never begun, if she had 
never allowed herself to care for him, 
how much better it would have been. 
If she could forget and simply not care, 
become indifferent to the whole matter, 
but it was too deep; she could not. 

The thought of attempting indiffer- 
ence to the situation carried her back 
to the beginning of their friendships 
together and eased the hurt momen- 
tarily as she remembered. It had all 
begun when Jack and Bill came from 
University to Bible College. They were 
inseparables. Two finer young men 
could scarcely have been found. Gail's 
admiration for them both was real. 
But a response, unconscious at first, 
had grown toward Jack as he had 
sought her company. There were nu- 
merous little chats together in spite 
of their busy life at the Bible College. 
The recollection warmed her heart. 
Janet had not been on the scene. For 
this, Gail was now secretly glad. But 
the day of all days which stood out in 
memory's vision was when she had 
been impressed to take the matter of 
Jack's attentions to the Lord in prayer. 
As she knelt in His presence in the 
quiet of her room asking only His will, 
beseeching His direction in a relation- 
ship which could become a vital influ- 
ence in her life, God had spoken to her 
heart so definitely, so deeply, in those 
moments of her stillness before Him. 
When her soul had been fully willing 
and eager to have His plan alone ful- 
filled in her life (she knew it now. He 
had spoken of His Spirit), and His 
plan had been sealed in her heart. It 
was His will to give her Jack some 
day. Some day she would marry him. 
The sweetness of those moments of fel- 
lowship with the Infinite One came 
back to her. Love for Jack had been 
bom in her soul that very hour. It was 
nearly a year since that day. 

She had never told Janet of her 
feeling for Jack nor of that sacred 
meeting with 'her Lord. It had been 
too deep and too precious t» disclose 



even to Janet, her dearest pal. Now 
she could never tell her. She recalled 
the day when Janet had made her ad- 
vent into the picture. The pangs of 
jealousy that pricked her soul that 
Sunday when Jack had returned to 
school in company with Janet after 
his summer vacation were now inten- 
sified. In spite of the hurt, had she 
not overlooked and forgiven the inci- 
dent, though Jack had taken Janet 
out to dinner and had spent the after- 
noon with her? Reason had bidden her 
forgive. It was normal, of course, 
since they were from the same town, 
the same church, and had known each 
other for years. Yet, that Jack had 
shown no special interest in Gail after 
their long separation for the summer 
really hurt, particularly after that 
never-to-be-forgotten farewell at the 
close of the Spring term, and those 
two letters he had written her in quick 
succession so soon after his arrival 
home. They had fairly breathed the 
atmosphere of 'his loneliness and his 
eagerness to hear from her. Then — 
that, when she had answered them in 
their order, taking her time, of course, 
he had not written her again through 
the whole summer. On the day of his 
return with Janet she understood the 
reason and her very soul recoiled in 
anger toward Janet now. It was 
months since that Incident. Had Janet 
been deceiving her in the time between 
then and now? Had all those days of 
happy fellowship with Janet as her 
room-mate when she had come to love 
and appreciate Janet and confide in 
her as a friend — had they indeed been 
misplaced in one who was unworthy of 
her confidence? Was Janet that kind 
of a friend? Was she now being dis- 
illusioned? She had trusted Janet in 
spite of her friendship with Jack. She 
had trusted Janet because she had be- 
lieved that some day God would work 
out the plan He had revealed to her 
heart in that precious hour of sacred 
tryst. What had Janet done to steal 
Jack's affections on the night the two 
of them were alone and Jack had tried 
to propose to Janet? Indeed, why had 
she gone out alone with Jack when she, 
herself, was ill and Bill had another 
urgent appointment and the four of 
them could not go out together? It 
was a week now since Janet had made 
the disclosure — a week of misery and 
foreboding. 

In desperation, Gail in her room 
alone, threw herself upon her bed and 
wept. When tears had brought some 
degree of relief from her pent-up emo- 
tions she remembered she was a Chris- 
tian, a Christian in training to learn 
how to point others to Christ and fail- 
in,g to look to Christ in her own dilem- 
ma? A Christian in the "slough of 
despond" and filled with jealousy, and 
even hating Janet, her friend? This, 
she knew, was not Christ-like. If Janet 
had played her false, had she not 
learned that it was Christian to for- 
give? She could not, she must not, go 
on in such a mood. She knew that 
when she had received Christ into her 
heart years before that she had simul- 
taneously received His life, His very 
nature — the New and Divine Nature — 
as her Bible told her. That had given 
Continued next page ■'■ 



J For April, 1943 



12T 



GARY By Phil Saint 

JUST A COUPLE OF PALS .... 



JILL QUICKL/ 
PICKS UP THE 
HAM^1Eft AND 
NAILS, THE 

CAMERA AND 
FLASHLIGHT 
AND (iAKES 

FOR THE 

HALL, WHIUe 

[^00 PREPARES 

TO FOLLOW 



rieo£ Th£V»«;ih., . 

r.ON£ up ThF \i: 

STEPS '.'■'■' *Oft "V 

GOODNeS?' SflKfe i 

SNAP Ol/T OP -• 

If' 




, SCi'/ I CAW 

ALnosr see the 
PHOTO /N theWestc 
'^31' >^^- Collegiate 




her the desire to walk in His ways and 
to seelc to please Him that had made 
it possible to please Him. It was His 
Spirit dwelling forever and eternally 
in her heart. She remembered a Scrip- 
ture she had learned : "Whereby are 
given unto us exceeding great and 
precious promises, that hy these y 
might be partaker of the Divine Na- 
ture, having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lust" (II 
Pet. 1:4). She knew she had not 
been trusting God's promises, conse- 
quently, she had not been partaker of 
His Nature, "Christ in her the hope of 
glory." 

But how really to combat the evil, 
the Old Nature, which still remained 
in her, how to fully overcome these 
wicked thougihts of jealousy and hatred 
which she knew were of Satan, she was 
in doubt. She had had such experiences 
before and had come out of them, 
emerged somehow into happiness again, 
but how it all happened she could not 
understand. Another Scripture she had 
learned filtered into her oonBciousness : 

128 



"What I would, that do 1 not ; and 
what I would not, that do I," and also. 
"The flesh lusteth against the Spirit 
and the Spirit against the flesh so that 
ye cannot do the things that ye would." 
Yes. she was living in the very experi- 
ence those words described. She knew 
it. (), for deliverance ! O, for the peace 
she had known before in Christ ! liife 
had become so complex, so tangled. 
She felt herself in a hopeless maze. 
If, somehow, she could be extricated ! 
What was the way out? God had 
spoken to her so definitely in the past 
about her life in service for the Lord, 
about Jack. That was so real then. 
Must she go on with these heartaches? 
Must she carry awful hatred and jeal- 
ousy toward others in her Christian 
experience? Falling upon her knees 
beside her bed, Gail cried out, "Oh 
God, show me the way — Thy way ! Not 
my will, not my way ! Everything, 
Lord, take it, the wickedness of my 
heart. I can't go on with this burden ! 
My Christ — My Lord ! And Jack — 
Lord, you know wihat you showed me 



— but he is yours too. Lord. Do wha 
you want. Whatever you want, do it 
Lord, your way. Whichever way Jacl 
goes, it is all right. Lord. I am will 
ing." 

Peace, wonderful peace, stole int( 
her being. The consciousness of thi 
Presence of Christ and His nearnes; 
brought a new joy because of her com 
plete surrender and committal of all t( 
Him. Gail rose from her knees. Shi 
knew she had met her Lord anew, anc 
He was real to her. What else mat 
tered? The future was in His hands 
The Living Christ was hers! She wai 
alive in Him. 

Chapter Two 

It did not seem strange to Gail the 
next day when she and Janet wen 
walking arm in arm down the mail 
corridor of the administration building 
that Jack and Bill should appear anc 
Jack should fall in step lieside her 
After a few pleasantries between thi 
four Bill led Janet on ahead as the^ 
approached the main exit of the build 
ing. Classes were over and they wer( 
free for an hour before the afternooi 
schedule began. 

"How about a little stroll up Broad 
view, Gail? You are looking so happ^ 
today that I'd like to imbibe a littU 
of your sunshine." 

"Thank you, Jack, if there is sun 
shine, it is because — well — Oh. surely 
I'll go for a walk with you. that woulc 
be delightful." And her merry laugl 
rippled down the corridor as the,^ 
reached the wide doors admitting then 
into the lovely outdoors. 

"What a perfectly gorgeous Spriu: 
day. Isn't it grand to be a Christiar 
and be able to really enjoy the bless 
ings the Lord gives, Jack?" 

"You seem to have extra ability bott 
to enjoy and to dispense those bless 
ings today, Gail. Did you finish whal 
you began to say a moment ago?" 

"Well, perhaps not. It's really," she 
smiled into eyes that were fixed ad 
miringly upon hers, "it's that the Lore 
Jesus has made Himself so satisfyinglj 
real in the last few hours. When H( 
is able to bring our wills into submis- 
sion so we give Him His way in ev 
erything He becomes most precious tc 
us. Life is so easy when we simply 
choose His way, simply say, 'yes' tc 
Him in every issue that we must face." 

"The Lord has been showing me that 
this very truth you mention is the es- 
sence of Christian living. Dr. Eads, in 
class the otlier day, said tlie same thing 
in almost the same words. It was 
something like tliis : 'Walking by faith 
(which is the Christian life) is saying 
"yes" to everything God siiys in His 
Word or in the touch of His Spirit 
upon our hearts.' " 

"Yes, that's it. I have made it hard 
to do His will many times when it is 
so wonderfully simple. You know, Jack, 
I have found that tJie secret of real 
victory in our lives is to surrender and 
believe — suiTender all, unconditionally 
to Him, and believe that His mighty 
power which brought Christ out of 
death into life is the same power that 
will keep us, and enable us to do His 
learning that I CAN'T do His will in 
Continued on page 141 

Gracb and Teuth 




LIGHT ON THE 




INTEKNATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS 



Expositions by H. H. Stewart 

Object Lessons by 



Illustrations by E. E. Lott 
Myrtle Stewart 



CHRIST'S CHARGE TO PETER 



SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 5 
SUNDAY, MAY 2, 1943 
Printed Text: John 21:15-24 



Lesson Text: John 21 



Devotional Reading: I John 3:13-18 



.. Golden Text : "Greater love hath no 
man than this, that a man lay down 
his life for his friends" (John 15:13). 

LESSON EXPOSITION 

This is a lesson in which Peter gets 
all the attention. Doubtless some of 
the things that were said to Peter 
by our Lord Jesus Christ were said 
over Peter's shoulder to the rest of 
the disciples. Doubtless also, they 
were said over Peter's shoulder to 
us. Let us believe so and learn from 
Peter. In calling Peter to the center 
of interest our Lord delivers to Peter 
a solemn charge of service, predicts 
Peter's death, and instructs Peter to 
follow Him. Our outline is: 

I. Peter Charged to Feed the 
Flock 

John 21:15-17 
II. Peter Informed of Fetters for 
Death 

John 21:18-19 
III. Peter Instructed to Follow Jesus 
John 21:20-24 

I. PETER CHARGED TO FEED 
THE FLOCK 
John 21:15-17 

The solemn charge to feed the 
sheep came to Peter in connection 
with a very definite lesson on the 
error of self-sufficiency. 

Before the crucifixion Jesus had 
predicted the soon coming time when 
all should be offended because of 
Him. "Then saith Jesus unto them, 
all ye shall be offended because of 
Me this night: for it is" written, I 
will smite the shepherd and the 
sheep of the flock shall be scattered 
abroad." Peter had vehemently de- 
nied this. 'Tatar answered and said 
unto Him, Though all men shall be 
offended because of Thee, yet will 
never I be offended." Jesus answered 
this too confident assertion with, 
"Verily I say unto thee. That this 
»ight before the cock crow, thou shalt 

Foe Apeil, 1943 



deny Me thrice" Peter was not con- 
vinced; again he remonstrated: 
"Though I should die with Thee, yet 
will I not deny Thee" (Matt. 26: 
31-35). 

We do not believe that Peter real- 
ly purposed to flatly contradict the 
Master. He just had too much con- 
fidence in himself and he thought 
Jesus did not understand him. But 
he learned that Jesus knew his heart 
better than he himself did, for he 
thrice denied Jesus, as had been pre- 
dicted. And the Word specifically 
states that "Peter followed Him afar 
off" (Matt. 26:58). In every pos- 
sible way Peter exhibited less faith- 
fulness than the rest. 

So it was with this in mind that 
Jesus turned full attention to Peter 
in this lesson. 

Jesus does not call him "Peter," 
the name which He had given him 
at their first meeting (John 1:42). 
The Greek word, petros, from which 
Peter received his name, meant a 
stone. But in the passage before us 
Jesus did not use that name. He 
called him by his old name, "Simon." 
Doubtless, at this time, it would have 
appeared too ironical to have called 
Peter a stone. 

Theri Jesus put a very embarrass- 
ing question to erstwhile boasting 
Peter, "Lovest thou Me more than 
these?" We do not believe that Jesus 
meant to belittle or humiliate Peter, 
He just wanted him to see that he 
was no better than others. 

Peter's response is of real signifi- 
cance. Now Peter recognized that 
Jesus really did know his heart. "Yea, 
Lord, Thou knowest that I love 
Thee." Peter could honestly affirm 
that there was some love in his heart 
for Jesus. But Peter did no boasting 
then, for he really did not claim to 
exhibit the love which Jesus asked. 
This distinction is only apparent in 
the Greek text. Two different words 
in this passage are translated "love." 
The first is agapao. This word means 
to honor and esteem a person for the 
preciousness of that person. This is 
the love which God bears toward 
mankind. The second, phileo, means 
the affection of friend for friend. 
Jesus said to Peter, "Lovest (agapao) 
thou Me?" Peter answered, "Thou 
knowest that I love (phileo) Thee." 



Peter admitted that he did not love 
as he should, but he could honestly 
testify to some love in his heart. 

Again Jesus asked the same ques- 
tion, except He did not this time 
compare Peter's love to the others. 
Peter's response was the same. 

A th'rd time Jesus asked the ques- 
tion, "Lovest thou Me?" This time 
He used the word Peter had used in 
responding, phileo. His question 
might be interpreted as "Are you 
sure, Peter, that you have warm 
affection for Me?" This question 
grieved Peter, but he was still able to 
point to the evidence which Jesus 
might see in his heart, "Lord Thou 
knowest all things; Thou knowest 
that I love Thee." 

As Peter testified of his love Jesus 
each time responded with a solemn 
charge to that disciple — "Feed My 
sheep." Obviously Jesus was not 
only delivering a solemn charge but 
was also emphasizing a solemn truth. 
Love is the constraining power for 
service. Our self-sufficiency or our 
own intentions of faithfulness will 
not make us faithful servants. The 
love which Christ has put in our 
hearts impels us to "feed the flock," 
and in any wise humbly serve. Old 
Peter learned the lesson for he really 
became a faithful, loving servant. He 
finally became petros, a stone. 

II. PETER INFORMED OF 

FETTERS FOR DEATH 

John 21:18-19 

Why Jesus at this point apprised 
Peter of the death that should be 
his is not clear. However, Jesus did 
so inform Peter. As a young man 
Peter had girded himself and went 
whither he would, but Jesus pre- 
dicted the time was coming when 
another would gird him and lead him 
where he would not go. Since John 
specifically tells us that Jesus spake 
this signifying the death whereby 
Peter would glorifiy God, then this 
girding by another had to do with 
preparation for death. Girding one- 
self denotes voluntary preparation 
for service (Luke 19:8; Eph. 6:14); 
being girded by another, in this case, 
denotes enforced preparation for 
death. Tradition tells us that Pater 
was crucified on a cross. Hence, it 
is entirely possible that Jesus was 
informing Pater of the girding rope 
— wherewith ha should be lead to the 
cross and bound thereupon — and the 

129, 



carrying away to the place where 
the cross should be set up in position. 
Possibly the reason that Jesus at this 
time made this known to Peter was 
that Peter, at the time he had boasted 
of his loyalty, had affirmed that 
though he would die with Jesus he 
would not deny Him (Matt. 26:35). 
Doubtless, Jesus was making it clear 
that as "Simon," what he himself 
was, he had no strength for that; but 
that as "Peter," what he was to be- 
come by the grace of God, he would 
be able to glorify God in giving his 
life for Jesus' sake rather than to 
deny Him. 



$cofield 
Bible 

Bibles are becoming more 
scarce, but here is a good 
one. No. 157X Persian 
grained leather with leather 
lining to edge of cover. 
Concordance, India paper, 
ismall size edition. Makes a 
lovely gift. Price, $9.50. 

nrSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617, Denver, Colorado 




Sure it's a favorite! 

3000 CHRISTIAN MUSIC LOVERS 
HELPED COMPILE IT 




300 Numbers • 52 Scripture Readings 

• 'Attractive Durable Blue Cloth Bind- 
ing' • Gold Stampihg •Complete Index,, 

• Large Music Type • A Joy ilo Use. 



FAVORITE HYMNS No. 2 

You'll like this favorite of favorites, com- 
piled from the choices of thousands of 
Christian music lovers all over the coun- 
try. A general purpose songbook for Bible 
school and church. Contains 300 outstand- 
ing selections for all occasions — Sunday 
school songs and communion hymns, spe- 
cial day numbers, youth choruses, and 
children's songs. $45 a hundred, cloth; 
or §30 a hunclred, paper; not prepaid. 

FREE SAMPLE to any songbook committee 
considering the purchase of new books. 
Send name, address and name of church 
to Dept. GT 4 



The Standard Publishing Co. 

8th and Cutter Streets, Cincinnati, Ohio 



III. PETER INSTRUCTED TO 

FOLLOW JESUS 

John 21:20-24 

Peter evidently did not like having 
all the attention focused on him, so 
he turned the attention of Jesus to 
John, saying, "Lord, and what shall 
this man do?" The answer which he 
received was possibly not satisfactory, 
but it served to further drive home to 
Peter a valuable lesson. "Jesus saith 
unto him. If I will that he tarry till 
I come, what is that to thee, follow 
thou Me." 

Doubtless, Peter, like too many 
present-day Christians, was concern- 
ing himself about others. Jesus would 
have him, as well as all of us, un- 
derstand that our Christian responsi- 
bility is only discharged by following 
Christ, not others. So many excuse 
themselves for failure to do the thing 
they know God would have them do 
by observing the delinquency of oth- 
ers. It matters not if others believe 
this or that, preach this or that, do 
this or that. Christ charges every 
man — "Follow thou Me." 

The Gospel writer closes this sec- 
tion by explaining Jesus' remark 
concerning Himself. After Jesus told 
Peter that it was nothing to him if 
John should tarry until His return, 
the saying went abroad that John 
should not die. So John explains the 
situation by telling what Jesus did 
not say and quoting what Jesus did 
say, "Jesus said not unto him, He 
shall not die, but. If I will that he 
tarry till I come, what is that to thee?" 

Then John adds his own ringing 
declaration to the truthfulness of 
these things to which he had testi- 
fied. He was the one who witnessed 
the things Jesus did. He should know 
the facts. The records of the Gospel 
writers have come down to us from 
unimpeachable sources. We have 
every reason to believe the testimony 
of such men as John, Peter, Matthew, 
Mark, Luke, James, Jude and Paul. 
Thank God, we have such accurate 
records of the ministry and messages 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
• 
THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

A Christian brother of some origi- 
nality was once asked when comina: out 
of church whether he had been edified 
by the sermon. He replied, "It was 
very fine and orthodox, and the minis- 
ter seemed to be filled with holy in- 
dignation. First he made war upon the 
wicked Darwin, and then the blows 
came down upon Plauckel and Schleier- 
macher. Thereupon be inveighed 
against the spirit of the time and 
against certain abuses. But as for me 
and all the poor servant-girls, the 
workmen and the busy housewives, 
who had had quite a job to get ready 
for church, we were waiting for bread 
from heaven- — and it never came. We 
had to go home a-hungering, and were 
poorer than we had been before." 

— Pastor Fuucke. 



In a village church in one of the Ty- 
rolese valleys, we saw upon the pulpit 
an outstretched arm, carved in wood, 
the hand of which held forth a cross. 
We noted the emblem as full of in- 
struction as to what all true ministry 
should be, and must be — a holding 
forth of the cross of Christ to the mul- 
titude as the only thrust of sinners. 
Jesus Christ must be set forth evident- 
ly crucified among them. Lord, make 
this the aim and habit of all our min- 
isters. — C. H. Spurgeon. 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A pint fruit jar and 
lid; a small candle (the kind used 
on birthday cakes is large enough). 
Invert the jar lid and stand the candle 
in it (a few drops of wax will hold 
it upright) so that the inverted jar 
may be placed over the candle and 
screwed into the lid. 

EXPLANATION: Our purpose in 
this lesson is to set forth the fact 
that love is vital in service. We will 
illustrate this by the oxygen necessary 
to enable the candle to burn. Light 
the candle and ask the class what 
makes it burn. Demonstrate that their 
answer is either right or wrong by 
screwing the jar into the lid (as the 
lid containing the candle stands on 
a table) and thus cutting off the sup- 
ply of oxygen and extinguishing the 
candle. Briefly discuss the necessity 
of air. Love is as important in our 
living for the Lord as air is for the 
burning of the candle. Remove the 
jar and relight the candle to repre- 
sent the Christian boy or girl whose 
light shines brightly because he loves 
the Lord and he loves to tell others 
about Him. Tell how Peter thought 
he could live for the Lord and be 
faithful, but three times he denied 
Jesus. He was trying to be faithful 
because he thought he was so good 
rather than because he loved Jesus. 
But without love he was like a candle 
trying to burn without air. Jesus 
showed him that it was love which 
He wanted Peter to have. Further 
illustrate this truth by mentioning 
loving deeds which the children do 
for their parents, who are made happy 
because of the love which prompted 
the deed. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. What is the test of our love for 
the Saviour? (John 13:34-35; 14:15, 
28; 15:10, 12-14) 

2. Can anything separate us from 
God's love? (John 3:16; 10:28; 13:1; 
Rom. 8:38-39) 

3. Why does the Christian often 
fail in his service for Christ? (John 
15:4-5; II Cor. 3:5) 

4. Is God willing to forgive and 
restore the backslider? (Ps. 118:1; 
Hos. 14:4; Matt. 18:21-22; Luke 
15:20; Eph. 4:32) 

5. What was Christ's commission to 



130 



Grace and Truth 



the disciples? (Matt. 4:19; 28:19- 
20; John 12:26) 

6. What is the mission of the be- 
liever today? (II Cor. 5:14-15, 20; 
I Thess. 2:4; II Tim. 4:2) 

7. Need the Christian concern him- 



self with what others do or is his 
pattern someone else? (John 13:15; 
21:22; Phil. 2:5; I Peter 2:21) 

8. Have we right to accept the tes- 
timony of the apostles as reliable 
witness? (John 21:24; Acts 1:1-3; 
John 1:1-3; II Peter 1:16-18) 



The condition which Peter laid down 
was national repentance and baptism 
in the Name of Jesus. "Repent, and 
be baptized every one of you in the 
Name of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins." 

Doubtless, God would have con- 
sidered the repentance of this rep- 
resentative group of Jews from eve- 



P-| T 1 T -1 • 1 -|-i -1 /^1 1 reseniative group ui jews iiuiii cvc- 

eter and John, Leaders m the Early Lhurch ry nation as an adequate expression 



SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 6 

SUNDAY, MAY 9, 1943 

Lesson Text: Acts 2:37-41; 3:1-8; 
4:13, 18-21 



Devotional Reading: Psalm 33:12-22 



Golden Text: "Now when they saw 
the boldness of Peter and John, and 
perceived that they were unlearned 
and ignorant men, they marveled; 
and they took knowledge of them, 
that they had been with Jesus" (Acts 
4:13). 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

In studjring certain lessons in the 
Gospels we found that Jesus on sev- 
eral occasions took Peter, James and 
John into a more intimate place with 
Himself and His work than He did 
the other disciples. Then we con- 
jectured that these special consider- 
ations must have been for the special 
purpose of tutoring them for a spe- 
cial task. We believe those conjec- 
tures are borne out in today's lesson 
where we find Peter and John Lead- 
ers in the Early Church. 

We have assigned three different 
Scripture portions from the first part 
of the Book of Acts. In these three 
Scriptiires we find: 

I. Peter and John Preaching ai 
Pentecost 

Acts 2:37-41 
II. Peter and John Healing at the 
Temple 

Acts 3:1-8 
III. Peter and John Witnessing be- 
fore the Council 

Acts 4:13, 18-21 

In studying the Book of Acts we 
always do well to note the character 
of vhe book. Acts is not primarily a 
Chvu-ch book. It is true that the' 
Church began on the Day of Pente- 
cost, the event recorded in the sec- 
ond chapter of Acts. But the real 
Church truth does not begin 
we come to the Pauline epistles, for 
unto Paul was committed the Body 
truth (Eph. 3:1-6). Thus the Book 
of Acts is transitional in character. 
It is the book which records the pass- 
ing out of Jewish truth and the be- 
ginning of Church truth. Accordingly, 
we must expect to find in the apos- 
tolic ministry in Acts much that does 
not now pertain to the Church. For 
instance, the message of Peter on 



the Day of Pentecost, the last part 
of which is assigned for the lesson, is 
a continuation of the Kingdom mes- 
sage. The Kingdom offer which Christ 
made to Israel with Himself as their 
King — the official offer made the day 
of the triumphal entry — was not com- 
pletely withdrawn until Peter made 
the offer on the Day of Pentecost to 
the Jews from every nation (Acts 2: 
5) gathered at Jerusalem for the 
Feast, and until the apostles, espe- 
cially Paul, had gone around to the 
• various scattered Jews and pro- 
claimed the Gospel of the Kingdom. 

I. PETER AND JOHN PREACH- 
ING AT PENTECOST 
Acts 2:37-41 

This portion takes up the last part 
of Peter's message delivered at Pente- 
cost, in which he preached of the true 
identity and resurrection of the Jesus 
Whom they had crucified. 

A few of the vast multitude were 
convicted of their sins and earnestly 
sought to find out what they should 
do. 

Peter's answer involved the nation- 
al responsibility toward the message 
of the Kingdom rather than the in- 
dividual responsibility for salvation. 



of a changed attitude and would have 



THIS WAR 

By Konuan B. Harrison 




The most popular booklet on prophecy 
found on book shelves anywhere in the 
country. (20,000 printed in a few 
months) Price, 25 cents. Order from 
IITSTITUTIi BOOK HOOK: 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 






THE CHURCHES FACE THE FUTURE 

By Alexander McLeish, 40 cts. 
No. 5 World Dominion Wartime Surveys 

WOBI^D DOMINXOsr MOVSmBlTF, HSC, 
156 rifth Avenue, New York, N. T. 



'"1 







-.-..H. 



and ye shall find! 



until ofZSor 
more, 3c 



est This Helpiul New Guide 
to Daily Devotions— FREE I 

• Send for a sample Copy. See its beauty and quality, its 
spiritual strength and universal appeal. New in content, style 
and size ... for pocket or purse. Published monthly. 

32 Editors • • • Leading Bible Teachers and Pastors 

A different writer every day of the month for consecutive study of the scrip 
tures! The meat of God's word in enticingvariety by such leadersas Edmiiii, 
Lee, Riley, Gabelein, Talbot, etc. For individual and family use or for 
church distribution (5c a copy) . Single subscriptions 60c a yr.; $1 for 2 yrs. 
Order today I Satisfaction guaranteed. Sample Free, 

Publishers of "SEEK", 322 W. Washington Street, Chicago 




For April^ 1943 



131 



Eleven Selected Sermons 

By Z. J. Bulgin, D. D. 

Clotb — 216 pag-es — $l.O0 

Dr. Bulgin is as keen a preacher 
as our Lountry has ever produced. 
He is a converted Atheist lawyer, 
who worked with D. L. Moody and 
is still preaching- the Word. His logic 
and power stand out in every one of 
these 11 sermons. The one entitled: 
"Was Moses Scientifc?" is worth the 
price of the whole book. (The price 
of $1.0'0 is reduced from $1.50.) 

Order from 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 
Box 1617 Deliver, Colorado 



•Please mention "Grace & Truth" 
when writing Advertisers. 

rtlLlj tQ ^ny Evangelical Christian 
Minister, Sunday School or Missionary 
Superintendent, one copy of "Take No 
Thought" for each family in his con- 
gregation providing he will agree to 
give a talk on Tithing before distri- 
bution. Write, stating denomination and 
number of leaflets desired, to 
TITHES, 710a Title Insurance Bldg'. 
Iios Ang'eles, California. 



Christ-centered, soul- 
winnins visual aids 
produced by Christians. 
Literature upon request. 




r 



.*i§iaiiijik: 



\ M 



BOOK 

W OLD'l^ESTAMENT'CHARAeTERS 

'WITH STG^IES r 



Stories are direct quotations from 
tiie Bible with location references 
for f'jrtiier reading. 

Lar<^e Size Pages 9x12 inches 

1 lii--i- [lictureb iiff made in two fnnilh: 

1. In J hcn.k ivilh the slory (ippnsile iIh- |ii(liire. Idfal 
fill giils Ici ,lultln-n, liDlh iniliviiluall) anJ as rewards 
for various Sunday sclioiii jllainrncnls. 

2. 2U loose bheels in a {tckkI envflo|ie parliiiilarly 
suited for eoloring in primary classes in Sunday schools. 
Dady Vacation Bible schools, etc. Slorire are en the 
hack of each sheet. 

PRICE 

25c each $2.50 Per Dozen 



Christian Service Press 

P, O BOX 174G 

Moline, Illinois 



SEND ME 


. COLORING BOOKS 




.ENVELOPES OF COLORING SHEETS 


1 ENCLOSE 




NAME 




ADDRESS 


CITY 


STATE 



If you know of any bookstore in which 
you would like to see the "Religious 
Coloring Book" sold, send us their name 
and address. 



132 



restored the nation and sent back 
His Son from heaven to be their 
King. Peter definitely promised this 
in his second message to Israel (Acts 
3:19-21). As we know, Peter was 
given the keys to the Kingdom with 
the promise that whatsoever he bound 
or loosed on earth would likewise be 
so bound or loosed in heaven (Matt. 
16:19). So we know Peter's promise 
was valid. 

The gift of the Holy Ghost which 
Peter promised has special reference 
to the outpouring of the Spirit by 
Joel. Joel's predictions will be com- 
pletely and fully evident "in the last 
days" or at the close of the age just 
before our Lord returns to set up 
His Kingdom. Of course, had Israel 
repented, the gift would soon have 
been realized. 

The promise to which Peter re- 
ferred in verse thirty-nine was the 
promise of the Kingdom. Peter said, 
"The promise is to you, and to your 
children." The promise of the King- 
dom, made through Israel's prophets, 
was specifically to Israel. However, 
Peter also includes them "that are 
afar off." The Gentiles shall also abun- 
dantly profit when the event takes 
place. In the meantime God worked 
out a plan to also bless the Gentiles. 
In Romans eleven Paul argues that 
through Israel's fall and their rejec- 
tion salvation came unto the Gentiles. 
For after Israel rejected the great 
offer Paul especially, as well as oth- 
] ers, turned to the Gentiles. But says 
Paul in the same passage, "if the fall 
of them (Israel) be the riches of the 
world, and the diminishing of them 
the riches of the Gentiles; how much 
more their fulness?" (Romans 11: 
11-12). If through Israel's rejection 
God did bring blessing to the rest 
of the world, how much more bless- 
ing would have come had God's 
chosen nation accepted their Messiah, 
repented and turned to God, and 
taken their place as God's chosen 
me.«sengers to the world under the 
personal supervision of their King, 
Jesus Christ. 

But they did not. The response to 
this great offer was very meager. 
Three thousand souls does sound like 
a large number but in proportion to 
the vast multitude of Jews from eve- 
ry nation observing Pentecost in 
Jerusalem it was a small percentage. 
At least it was a long way short of 
the "every one of you" Peter de- 
manded. 

Thus the Kingdom, which was 
offered to that nation, has been post- 
poned and is still being withheld. 
Ere long there will be a repentant 
Israel, which will obtain the promise. 

But what became of those who 
did meet the demands? Above we 
stated that personal salvation was not 
the main issue. While it is true that 
a national repentance was required 



that the promised outpouring of the 
Spirit predicted by Joel (which the 
Pentecostal manifestation was a pre- 
view) came, yet the individual whc 
did meet the requirements did re- 
ceive the Holy Spirit. However, 
rather than being baptized into the 
Kingdom as planned had Israel re- 
pented, these persons found thej 
had been baptized into the Body oi 
Christ, as Paul later revealed tc 
them (I Cor. 12:13). Since the King- 
dom offer was made to Israel, nc 
Gentile nation could claim the offer 
yet God worked out blessing to the 
Gentile and Jews alike who would 
turn to Him. He established in the 
world His Church, that mystical or-j 
ganism that is now entrusted with 
the task of carrying the Gospel tc 
the rest of the world. 

II. PETER AND JOHN HEALING 

AT THE TEMPLE 

Acts 3:1-8 

This incident of healing the lame 
man on the steps of the temple fol- 
lowed the sermon of Peter on the 
Day of Pentecost. How long after 
we know not. The thing of impor- 
tance in connection with the time is 
that it served to call together a great 
crowd to whom Peter delivered his 
second sermon. 

The healing miracle is another in- 
cident which is indicative of the char-i 
acter of the Book of Acts. The heal- 
ing ministry is definitely associated 
with the preaching of the Kingdom 
For it will be in the Kingdom anc 
only then when physical healing wil]|: 
be granted to the multitudes. True 
Christ healed many; Peter, Paul and 
others healed some but only a small 
per cent of those in physical neec 
were recipients of this ministry. A1 
Bethesda a great multitude of impo- 
tent folk were congregated, but we 
have a record of only the one Chris" 
healed (John 5:1-9). But this heal- 
ing only accompanied the preaching 
of the Kingdom as an indication o. ' 
the character of the Kingdom. For ii 
the Kingdom healing will be uni 
versal. 

The fact that the healing of th« 
man portrays the character of King 
dom healing is clearly revealed ii 
the various details of the healing 
The helpless lame man, who for ove: 
forty years (Acts 4:22) had beei 
a hopeless cripple, suddenly foun< 
himself made whole. So joyous wa 
he that he could not walk ordinarih. 
but he entered the temple with Pete 
and John "walking and leaping an: 
praising God." How remarkably thi 
fits into the picture of Isaiah thirty 
five, a Kingdom chapter. "Then sha! 
the lame man leap as an hart, anc 
the tongue of the dumb shall sin) 
(Isaiah 35:6). The praise which th 
man offered to God likewise picture 
the song of praise which shall brea 

Geacb and TRUT] 



forth when the Kingdom joys are at 
j last realized. "And in that day shall 
ye say, Praise the Lord, call upon 
His name, declare His doings among 
the people, make mention that His 
name is exalted. Say unto the Lord; 
for He hath done excellent things: 
this is known in all the earth" (Isa. 
12:4-5). 

This incident, besides indicating 
the character of the message of the 
apostles, also serves to make an op- 
portunity to again present the mes- 
sage. A large crowd gathered and 
Peter was able to credit this great 
i| feat of healing to our Lord Jesus 
Christ and again invite the people to 
repent and turn to Him. Furthermore, 
he definitely issued to them another 
Kingdom offer (Acts 3:19-21). 

Some application might be made 
from the above event which would 
be helpful to us, but in the main the 
program for this transitional time was 
so different from our present pro- 
gram that we do well not to try to 
apply much of this ministry. 

III. PETER AND JOHN WITNESS- 
ING BEFORE THE COUNCIL 
Acts 4:13; 18:21 

While that which we have just 
been considering above was of a 
decided dispensational character, and 
must be regarded as such, the mate- 
rial which we are now approaching 
is strictly personal and may be ap- 
plied literally to our present-day 
Christian lives. Not that the book 
has changed its character, but in 
every book there is dispensational 
truth and individual, personal truth. 
Dispensational truth changes from 
age to age while individual, personal 
truth always remains the same. 

Note the thirteenth verse, the 
Golden Text of our lesson. How won- 
derful it is when others can take 
knowledge that we have been with 
Jesus. Though Peter and John were 
ignorant and unlearned men, they 
bore on their person the character- 
istics of the Master. It matters not 
whether a person be educated, cul- 
tured, attractive, talented or not; if 
he has really been with Jesus, upon 
his very being will be stamped tiiat 
which is virtuous, good and noble. 

In the last few verses assigned we 
have also a truth which pertains to 
our day. The problem which came 
before the disciples was a problem 
of obedience to authority. These fol- 
lowers of Jesus were taken before 
the Sanhedrin and commanded not 
to speak or teach in the Name of 
Jesus. But they humbly took their 
stand to obey God rather than men 
and to preach the things which they 
had seen and heard. 

The Christian is still faced with the 
problem of obedience to earthly au- 
thority and to heavenly authority. 



The Word of God enjoins the Chris- 
tian to be subject to earthly authority. 
But when earthly authorities invade 
the realm where they should not — 
where they have no authority — and 
interfere with Christian responsibili- 
ties then the Christian still must say, 
"Whether it be right in the sight of 
God to hearken unto you more than 
God, judge ye. For we cannot but 
speak the things which we have seen 
and heard. 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

One of England's leading actors was 
being- banqueted. In the after-dinner 
ceremonies the actor was asked to re- 
cite for the pleasure of the guests. He 
consented, and asked if there was any- 
thing special anyone in the audience 
would like to hear. 

There was a moment's pause, and 
then an old clerg.vman spoke up. "Could 
you, sir," he said, "recite the twenty- 
third Psalm'?" 

A strange look came over the actor's 
face, but he was speechless for only a 
moment. "I can, sir — and will, on one 
condition, and that is that after I have 
recited, you, my friend, will do the 
same." 

"I?" replied the surprised clergy- 
man ; "but I am not an elocutionist. 
However, if you wish, I will do so." 

Impressively the great actor began 
the Psalm, holding his audience spell- 
bound. As he finished, a great burst 
of applause broke from the guests. 

After the applause had ceased, the 
old clergyman arose. The audience sat 
in tense silence. The Psalm was re- 
cited, and when it was done, there was 
not the slightest ripple of applause, but 
those in the audience whose eyes were 
yet dry had their heads bowed. 

The great actor, with his hand on the 
shoulder of the old clergyman, his 
voice trembling, exclaimed, "I reached 
your ears, my friends, but this man 
reached your hearts ; I know the 
twenty-third Psalm, but this man 
knows the Shepherd." — Sermon Out- 
lines and Illustrations. 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A magnet; a pocket 
or pen knife, or nail file (or any 
small piece of steel); some pins, 
brads, or tacks. 

EXPLANATION: This lesson il- 
lustrates the Golden Text (Acts 
4:13). Show the class that the knife 
blade exerts no magnetic power over 
the pins. Tell how Peter and John 
were like this knife. They were just 
ordinary men and did not influence 
people very much. But something 
changed them; they came to know 
Jesus. (Rub the knife blade on the 
magnet a few times, so that the blade 
will become magnetized.) Then the 
people marvelled at them and knew 
they had been with Jesus. (Show how 
the knife will pick up the pins.) Be- 
ing with Jesus made all the difference 




YOU WILL FIND IN 



TRUE-TO-THE-BIBLE 

SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS 



1 



True-to-the-Bible as God's 
revealed Word. 

2 Practical application to 
everyday life. 

3 Uniform Lessons, Primary to 
Adults. 

4 Closely Graded, Cradle Roll 
to Young People. 

5 Daily Bible Reading in 
weekly story papers, from 
Junior to Adult. 

Plan to use Standard's Sunday 
School Lessons, either Closely 
Graded or Uniform. Preferred by 
thousands of successful schools for 
pupils of all ages. Children's helps 
in attractive colors. Prospectus of 
Closely Graded Lessons, actual sam- 
ples of Uniform Lessons, and 160- 
page Catalogue, will be sent free. 

FILL IN THE COUPON AND MAIL TODAY 

THE STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. 
Cincinnati, Ohio Dept. GT 4 

Please send me prospectus, samples and 
catalogue for my department. 



J Foe April, 1943 



Name - 

Address - 

Church No. in School 

Name department in which you are in- 
terested — -^ - - 



The Standard Publishing Co. 

8th and Cutter Streets, Cincinnati, Ohio 



Order your supplies from "Grace 
and Truth" Advertisers. 

TENNESSEE MOUNTAIN MISSION 

Scripture Memory Program in rural 
Tennessee. Thousands of poor mountain 
boys and g'irls are destitute of the Word 
of God. Many are won to Christ by 
memorizing" Bible verses for awards. 
Final award week at Camp. For fur- 
ther information, write Bev. A. J. 
^evengfood, Box 45, Dayton, Tennessee. 



133 



IB 



RUSSIAN BIBI.I: INSTITUTE OPENHD 

in Toronto, Canada 

Classes are held at the Missionary Med- 
ical Institute, of which Dr. Oswald Smith 
is President. All teaching- is in the Rus- 
sian language. This is an unusual oppor- 
tunit.v to train Russian workers for 
Christian service in North America, and 
to prepare them for missionary work in 
Europe, when the war is over. Tour 
prayers and financial help for this school 
will be appreciated. Tuition is free. 

New missionaries have recently sailed 
for ,Soutii America and Alaska. Other 
new candidates are waiting to go. Sev- 
eral new missionaries are working 
amon<i Russians in United States and 
Canada and Cuba. 

Money is being sent to Moscow, Rus- 
sia; Switzerland; Australia; Persia; Pal- 
estine ; South America ; Cuba and Alaska. 

Daily Russian broadcast from HCJB, 
Quito, Ecuador, on short wave. 

If the Holy Spirit leads you toi have 
fellowship with us in spreading the 
Good Tidings, send vour contribution 
to 
RUSSIAN CrOSFEI. ASSOCIATION, INC. 

Peter Deyneka, Director 

Dept. G, 64 "W. Randolph St., Chicag-o, lU. 

Write for illustrated Russian Gospel 

News 



GEORGE SCHULER'S WORKS 

Piano Hymn Tune Transcriptions 
"BREft.K THOU THE BRE aS OP 
ilPE" 85 "MORE LOVE TO THEE"; 
"LEAD, KINCI.Y LIGHT" & "JOY 
TO THE ■WORLD"; "JESUS, LOVER 
or MY SOUL" & "MORE LOVE TO 
THEE." 
35c per copy — $1.0D for set of three 

Radio Gospel Song-s — Solos, Duet, 
Trios 
"GOSPEL MUSIC IN TECHNICOL- 
OR"; "GOSPEL MELODIES"; "GOS- 
PEL SONGS Coll. No. 3"; "GER- 
TRUDE DUGAN'S GOSPEL SONGS" 
115 Gospel Songs with no duplicates 
25c per copy — 80c for set of four 

Gospel Choir novelty music 

"ANTHEMETTES" Numbers 1 and 2 

45 selections — 35c for each book 

GOSPEL MUSIC 

800 No. Clark St., Chicago, IlUnois 



THE BOOK FOR THE HOUR 

Are you e\'er discouraged or lonely? 
Do you face crises when you do not 
know which way to turn? There is 
guidance in God's Holy Word, which 
holds tlie solution of every human 
aroblem. 

"Spiritual Help for Your Everyday 

Problems" 

tells you just where to 
look for this help when 
you need it. Pocket size 
(3 X 4J4 inches), ar- 
ranged alphabetically 
like your dictionary. The 
problem is stated in a 
few words and guidance 
given in passages select- 
ed from the Bible — 
WITHOUT COMMENT. 
Takes you into all 66 
books; includes verses 
appropriate for special, 
occasions. Just the thing to send to 
a son, husband or friend in military 
or naval service. Excellent to hand 
out to discouraged or worried 
friends, and to members of your 
Sunday School class. Fine for pas- 
tors to leave at homes during calls. 

Contains 128 pages, is bound in a 

rich red leather-like paper cover 

stamped in gold. 

Priced at 25 cents each postpaid 

Send remittance with your orders to 

INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 

Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 




134 



in these ordinary men. As an applica- 
tion, tell of the transforming power 
of Christ in our lives. Show that 
as we are with the Lord we shall be 
attracting others for Him. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. What was the message pro- 
claimed by Jesus? (Matt. 4:17, 23; 
10:7) 

2. Was the Kingdom offer with- 
drawn immediately after Christ's as- 
cension? (Acts 2:38-39; 3:19-21) 

3. Who was selected to reveal the 
truth about the Church — the mystical 
Body of Christ? (Eph. 3:1-6; Col. 
1:25-26; Rom. 16:25) 



4. Are the signs of an apostle — ■ 
healing, etc. (II Cor. 12:12) — now 
in evidence? (No, apostleship and 
prophecy were for the foundation 
period — Eph. 2:20-21; I Cor. 13:8) 

5. Can a person receive a greater 
gift than either silver or gold or 
bodily healing? (Luke 12:22-23, 31; 
Matt. 6:19-20; Col. 3:1-2) 

6. Is boldness a Christian virtue? 
(Acts 4:13, 29, 31; 14:3; Phil. 1:20) 

-7. Were the early disciples right 
in disobeying the Sanhedrin's com- 
mand not to speak in the name of 
Jesus? (Acts 4:19-20; 5:29) 

8. Does God honor the ministry 
of those who faithfully testify of 
Him? (Acts 3:21; 6:7; 12:24-25; 
19:20; Heb. 4:12) 



Peter and John Preach to Samaritans 



SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 7 
SUNDAY, MAY 16, 1943 
Lesson Text: Acts 8:4-25 



Printed Text: Acts 8:14-25 



Devotional Reading: Psalm 96:1-9 



Golden Text: "Lift up your eyes, and 
look on the fields; for they are white 
already to harvest" (John 4:35). 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

This lesson on the ministry in Sa- 
maria holds special interest for us. 
We remember that the "Jews have 
no dealings with the Samaritans." 
Then we remember that One "must 
needs go through Samaria" where He 
sat by a well in Sychar and witnessed 
to a degraded, sinful woman and 
gave to her the water of life. Also 
we remember how she brought many 
from the village who believed on 
Jesus. This field first sown and wa- 
tered by our blessed Lord Jesus in 
Person is the place where the Gospel 
is carried in today's lesson. The wit- 
nesses are these Jews who had no 
dealings with the Samaritans. But 
now, motivated by the love of Christ 
Himself, empowered and led by the 
Spirit of God, we find them going to 
Samaria, and on to the uttermost 
parts of the earth. Our Golden Text 
is taken from the discourse our Lord 
gave the disciples that day in Sama- 
ria. 

Our lesson falls into these parts: 
I. The Apostles Impart the Holy 



Spirit. 



Acts 8:14-17 



II. The Apostles Contend with Simon 
Magnus 

Acts 8:18-24 

III. The Apostles Return to Jerusa- 
lem 

Acts 8:25 



I. THE APOSTLES IMPART THE; 
HOLY SPIRIT 

Acts 8:14-17 
Doubtless it will not be necessary! 
to remind our readers that we are' 
again faced with one of those dispen- 
sational truths found in Acts which 
has changed since the full revelation 
of the Church program. We do not 
apologize for calling attention to this, 
for we must rightly divide the Word, 
or confusion will result. However, we 
should like to be able to lay more 
emphasis on what the Holy Spirit? 
is now doing rather than constantly 
reminding our readers of what He isi 
not doing. This could be done if we 
studied the Church letters (the Paul- 
ine epistles were written expressly 
to the Church) more often. Once or; 
twice a year is about as often as our 
lesson committee takes us for a study 
into these books which should be 
often studied. It is only the study of 
Paul's letters which clarify to us the 
problems we encounter in Acts. 

The problem before us is this. | 
Philip, one of the deacons appointed i 
( Acts 6:7) went to Samaria and | 
preached Christ unto them. Many of i 
the Samaritans believed his message ; 
and were baptized in the name of ) 
the Lord Jesus. However, the Holy 1 
Spirit did not fall upon them. Then i 
the apostles sent Peter and John to ' 
Samaria. When they were come | 
they prayed for the Samaritan be- : 
lievers, laid their hands on them and ; 
the Samaritans received the Holy 
Spirit. I 

Now this procedure is not in any- 
wise in evidence in the Church today. ■ 
Now all believers, immediately upon * 
believing, receive the Holy Spirit and ; 
are baptized by Him into the Body i 
of Christ. That the believer receives i 
the Holy Spirit is set forth in Ephe- ' 
sians 1 : 13. The unfortunate trans- j 
lation of the Authorized Version — 
"after that ye believed, ye were sealed i 
with that Holy Spirit of promise" — 
has given occasion for many to teach 

Grace and Truth 



Kat 



lat now the believer needs to seek 
the baptism of the Holy Spirit, which 
will come subsequent to believing, 
as was the case of the Samaritans. 
But the Revised Version — -"having 
believed, ye were sealed with the 
Holy Spirit of promise" — clarifies the 
matter. When a person believes, he 
is saved. There is no salvation apart 
from the Holy Spirit. Thus the Holy 
Spirit comes into the person when 
he believes. The fact that the be- 
liever is inducted into the Body of 
Christ by the Spirit is set forth in 
I Corinthians 12:13: "For by one 
Spirit are we all baptized into one 
Body, whether we be Jews or Gen- 
tiles, whether we be bond or free; 
and have been all made to drink into 
one Spirit." By this "all we" Paul 
means all believers. The Corinthian 
letter is addressed to the church at 
Corinth and unto all that in every 
place call upon the Name of Jesus 
Christ our Lord. True enough the 
Corinthian believers were carnal. 
They were not all Spirit-filled, but 
they had all been baptized by the 
Spirit as has every other believer 
down to the present time. 

But why the different procedure 
in Samaria? it may be asked. In the 
first place, we have the overlapping 
of Kingdom truth and Church truth, 
as was brought out in last Sunday's 
lesson. In the second place, the 
Church is built upon the foundation 
of the apostles and prophets, Jesus 
Christ Himself being the chief corner- 
stone (Eph. 2:20). Certain gifts 
which were exercised by the apostles 
and prophets in the foundation period 
before the Bible was completed have 
now disappeared. 

Just why the Samaritans did not 
receive the Holy Spirit until Peter 
and John came and ministered to 
them is uncertain. Rev. A. H. Yetter 
suggests the following explanation: 
Jesus had said, "Ye shall be witness- 
es unto Me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and 
unto the uttermost part of the earth" 
(Acts 1:8). In Jerusalem on the Day 
of Pentecost the Holy Spirit fell on 
the apostles with mighty power. Like- 
jSvise in the days following, multitudes 
I from the cities of Judea round about 
! Jerusalem came in, brought their 
jsick for healing, and witnessed the 
I power of the Spirit exercised by the 
apostles. Then — as we are studying 
in today's lesson — the Word was 
; carried to Samaria. Perhaps God 
(wished there to allow the Holy Spirit 
to set His seal upon the apostolic 
ministry in obedience to Christ's com- 
aaission (Acts 1:8). Later the Gos- 
pel started on its way to the "utter- 
most parts of the earth." By "utter- 
most parts of the earth" our Lord 
doubtless had special reference to the 
Gentiles. When Peter took the Gos- 
pel to the Gentiles, while he was 
speaking the Holy Spirit fell on them 



The Ohio Independent Baptist 

This is a monthly publication carrying twenty-four pages of materia I 
highly interesting to Bible believers. The magazine presents timely editorials, 
helpful sermon, current events in the light of Scripture. Bible fXitlines, and 
book reviews, in addition to missionary articles and letters from foreign fields. 

Dr. H. K. Finley, Elyria, Ohio, is the Editor, with Rev. H. O. Van 
Gilder, D.D., of Portsmouth, Ohio, Associate Editor, supported by a staff 
of well known writers. 

Subscription, one dollar per year. Advertising rate, fifty cents per 
column inch. 

Harry Shepard, Qrculation Manager 
3237 Grove Avenue, Lorain, Ohio 



that heard the Word (Acts 10:44- 
45). Thus in every case the apostolic 
ministry was vindicated by special 
Spirit manifestation. We know not if 
the above explanation adequately ex- 
plains the various ways in which 
the Spirit worked in the beginning. 
Many mighty miraculous works were 
performed by God's servants in these 
early days of the Church. 

While we are certain that in this 
present time the Holy Spirit does not 
work in the same manner as in the 
foundation period of the Church we 
do not wish to, in any wise, minimize 
the work of the Spirit. He is here in 
the world today to convict of sin, 
draw on the heart of the unsaved and 
to regenerate them if they will be- 
lieve. He is here to work a great 
work in empowering, guiding and 
comforting the believer. His manner 
of work has changed since Pentecost, 
but His power remains the same. 
God is still seeking Christians who 
will let the Spirit work His work in 
their lives. 

II. THE APOSTLES CONTEND 

WITH SIMON MAGNUS 

Acts 8:18-24 

Simon Magnus, a sorcerer, was a 
character in Samaria that comes into 
prominence. 

In the early days of the Church, 
we are told by historians that sorcer- 
ers, astrologers, healers and necro- 
mancers overran Samaria as well as 
all eastern countries. A certain deceiv- 
er in about 35 A. D. appeared in Sa- 
maria and claimed that the sacred 
vessels were hidden by Moses on 
Mount Gerizim and that he would dis- 
cover them. A large multitude follow- 
ed him. Appolonius of Tyana, proba- 
bly born the same year as Christ, a 
sorcer and worker of miracles, was 
one of the greatest. His life and sup- 
posed miracles were often compared 
with those of our Lord. Satan antici- 
pated the coming of the Gospel and 
had his counterfeits ready to counter- 
act the glorious message of a resurrec- 
ted Saviour and His saving grace. In- 
cidentally, many such characters are 
now putting in their appearances in 
Bible lands. Oriental travellers tell 



of a number of well-known miracle 
workers in Western Asia. The most 
famous of these is a man who is 
known all over Western Asia as the 
Prince of Syria. He is reputed, by 
Americans who have visited him, to 
have performed such miracles as ig- 
niting logs of wood by speaking, in- 
stantly dispersing threatening storm 
clouds by speaking to them, and 
other things of similar miraculous 
nature. We know that much of the 
wizardy of these Oriental fakirs is 
done through deception, yet the time 
is approaching when a satanic miracle- 
worker, the Antichrist, may make his 
appearance. It is not unlikely that 
some of these men now working are 
performing in the power of Satan. 

Simon Magnus, either by deception 
or by Satan's power, had been set- 
ting himself up as some great one. 
He pretended to be working in the 
power of God and doubtless, sought 
worship for himself. The people all 
regarded him as one who was sent 
of God. But when Philip went to 
Samaria and really performed mir- 
acles by the power of the Holy Spirit, 
the people gave heed to the things 
which Philip spake, "And," says the 
Word, "there was great joy in that 
city" (vs. 8). Though Satan can per- 
form notable acts, his works always 
bring misery and a curse. It is only 
the worker who is ministering in the 
power of God who can bring joy. 
These Samaritans, "when they be- 
lieved Philip preaching the things 
concerning the kingdom of God, and 
the Name of Jesus Christ, they were 
baptized both men and women" (vs. 
12). Then we are told that Simoa 
"believed also : and when he was bap- 
tized he continued with Philip and 
wondered, beholding the miracles and 
signs which were done" (vs. 13). 

When Peter and John arrived in 
Samaria and the Holy Ghost was re- 
ceived through the laying on of their 
hands, Simon Magnus offered them 
money for the power they possessed. 
Peter bitterly denounced him for his 
wickedness and urged him to repent. 

We admit that we caimot fully 
explain the problem that arises con- 
cerning this man. The Word says that 



POE April, 1943 



135 



"he believed and was baptized." If 
he believed on Jesus as his Saviour, 
then he was a saved man. But we 
really doubt if the inspired writer 
meant that Simon placed faith in 
Jesus. Verse twelve specifically states 
that the Samaritans "believed Philip 
preaching the things concerning the 
Kingdom of God, and the Name of 
Jesus Christ." But verse thirteen 
merely states that Simon believed. 
Probably he believed that Philip per- 
formed miracles through a power 
greater than his and he coveted this 
power. We do not believe that Simon 
believed in Jesus as his Saviour. 
Furthermore, historians state that his 
life gave no indications of repentance. 
Some sources say that after this he 
became a greater enemy of the truth. 

III. THE APOSTLES RETURN TO 
JERUSALEM 

Acts 8:25 

The fact that Peter and John re- 
turned to Jerusalem is not the thing 
of concern to us; it is what they did 
enroute. They "preached the Gospel 
in many villages of the Samaritans." 

This is the last mention of John 
in the Book of Acts. We are glad 
that in the last reference to the work 
of John (other than a reference to 
him in Galatians 2:9 and his testi- 
mony of himself in Revelation) he 
was found preaching the Word. If 
every child of God could have such 
recorded of him, God would be 
mightily pleased and His name would 
be greatly glorified. 



Multnomah 

^cliooi o| the BMe 

703 N. E. Multnomah. St. 

Portland Oreffon 

• 

Interdenominational — Evangelistic 



Three Year Course 



Pree Tuition 



Dr. B. B. Sutcliffe, President 
Dr. John G. Mitchell, Vice-Pres. 



CLEVELAND HEBREW MISSION 

11609-11 Kinsman Road (Ohio) 

A PAITH ■WORK 

PREACHING CHRIST 

"Among' His Kinsmen on Kinsman 
Road" 

Quarterly Org-an: "The Trumpeter 
for Israel." Devoted to Jewish proph- 
ecy, current movements among- the 
Jews and work in the Mission. Sub- 
scription price, 50 cents per year. 
Sample on request. 

The superintendent or associates 
will gladly present the work to con- 
ferences or societies without appeal 
for funds. 

GERALD V. SMELSER, Supt. 
Founded 1904 Interdenominational 



136 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

Mr. Darwin, the evolutionist, visited 
Tierra del Fuego in 1833, and found a 
people who, he thought, were incapable 
of being civilized, and wrote : "The 
Fuegians are in a more miserable state 
of barbarism than I ever expected to 
have seen any human being." On his 
second visit, thirty-six years later, he 
found those whom he had regarded as 
below domestic animals transformed by 
the Gospel into Christians, and in his 
astonishment wrote : "I certainly should 
have predicted that not all the mission- 
aries in the world could have done 
what has been done. It is wonderful 
and it shames me as I have always 
prophesied a faihire. It is a grand suc- 
cess." Being convinced that a revolu- 
tionary force rather than an evolution- 
ary process had been at work on Tierra 
del Fuego, he addressed a letter to the 
London Missionary Society which con- 
cluded : "I shall feel proud if your 
committee shall think fit to elect me 
as honorary member of your society." 
In that letter Darwin, the evolutionist, 
enclosed twenty -five pounds for Gospel 
missions. — O. A. Newlin. 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECT: A dollar 

EXPLANATION: Here we con- 
trast the value of God's gifts with 
the value of money and its purchases 
(Acts 8:20). Hold up the dollar and 
ask the children to name some of 
the things which it will buy. Then ask 
them to name some of the things 
which cannot be bought with money. 
Some suggestions of priceless gifts 
are health, eyesight, love and happi- 
ness. In your discussion seek to show 
that although money can buy some 



good things, God freely gives us the 
best things. Lead up to the fact that 
God's great gift of salvation is free 
for the taking, and make the way of 
salvation clear (John 1: 12). Close by 
allowing the children to voice a 
thanksgiving for the Lord's wonder- 
ful gifts. 



. POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. What was the attitude of the 
Jews toward the Samaritans? (John 
4:9; Luke 9:52-54) 

2. What was Jesus' attitude toward 
the Samaritans? (Luke 9:56; John 4: 
4, 39-41; Acts 1:8) 

3. Who was used of God to go to 
the Samaritans with the Gospel after 
the Ascension? (Acts 8:5, 14, 25) 

4. What was the response to the 
preaching in Samaria? (Acts 8:6, 12) 

5. What thing, that always accom- 
panies the reception of the Gospel, 
did the Samaritans experience? (Acts 
8:8; Rom. 15:13) 

6. Was the ministry in Samaria a 
fulfilment of Christ's last instruc- 
tions? (Acts 1:8) 

7. Is there danger that any person 
might mistake the relative values of 
material things and spiritual things? 
(Deut. 8:10-11, 17; Prov. 11:4, 28; 
I Tim. 6:9, 17) 

8. Is there forgiveness with God 
when there is repentance for sins like 
Simon Magnus committed? (Acts 13: 
38-39; I John 1:7-9) 



Bible Teachings on Wine's Deceitfulness 



SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 8 

SUNDAY, MAY 23, 1943 

Lesson Text: Proverbs 20:1; 23:29- 
35; Matthew 24:45-51 



Devotional Reading: Galatians 6:7- 
10 



Golden Text: "At last it biteth like 
a serpent and stingeth like an adder" 
(Proverbs 23:32). 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

In the first part of the temperance 
lesson we will comment upon the 
evil effects of alcohol as set forth in 
Proverbs. In the last part we will 
give what we believe to be a proper 
application of Matthew 24:45-51. 

Our outline is: 

I. Indictments against Liquor 
Proverbs 20:1; 23:29-35 
II. The Parable of the Servants 
Matthew 24:45-51 



I. INDICTMENTS AGAINST 
LIQUOR 

Prov. 20:1; 23:29-35 

A number of serious indictments 
are brought by the wise man againsi 
alcohol. 

Wine is a deceiver. (Prov, 20:1) 
No fact about the use of alcohol a; 
a beverage is better understood thar 
that liquor is deceitful. No persor 
who begins to drink expects liquoi 
to become his master. Yet, fullj 
knowing this danger, he goes alonj 
becoming more and more ensnarec 
by the alcoholic habit, believing al 
the time that he could quit if he sc 
desired. But on he goes for he does 
not so desire, until one day, a habitua 
drunkard, he may wake up to tht 
fact that liquor has conquered him 
The only way not to be deceived b} 
liquor is to let it severely alone. 

Liquor brings sorrow (Prov. 23:21 
32). This second fact about alcoho 
which we observe is as well estab 
lished as the one above. The sorrow; 
attendant upon the use of alcohol ait 

Grace and Trutb 



several. "They that tarry long at the 
wine" are those that are dissipating 
strength when they should be resting 
and regaining strength for the follow- 
ing day. Consequently, the following 
morning finds them tired, irritable, 
and pessimistic rather than vigorous, 
happy and enthusiastic, as a person 
must be if he finds real joy in life. 
Of course, the more excessive the 
indulgence in liquor, the greater the 
melancholy the following day. These 
are the physical sorrows. Poverty, 
broken homes, lost opportunity for 
success are results of liquor, which 
brings much more sorrow. 

Liquor increases immorality (Prov. 
23:33). It is useless to dwell upon 
this result of indulgence. Any think- 
ing person will surely admit that in- 
temperance and immorality are often 
a^ociated together. Wine and the 
strange women are inseparably re- 
lated. 

Liquor brings wrong decisions 
(Prov. 23:33). "Thine heart shall 
utter perverse things" is the way 
Solomon stated it. How many peo- 
ple can definitely point to an extreme- 
ly unfortunate decision and say, "I 
made that decision under the in- 
fluence of alcohol"! Decisions fOT 
crime; for immorality; for unfortu- 
nate, hasty marriage; for breaking 
up a home and other similar regret- 
table plans are many times directly 
traceable to the influence of alcohol. 
Liquor dulls the senses and brings 
about foolish acts (Prov. 23:34-35). 
As one that would foolishly lie down 
in the midst of the sea or on the top 
of a mast, liquor likewise causes one 
to attempt many ridiculous things — 
things which often imperil life and 
even lose life. A drunken man will 
often lie down in a highway or on 
railroad tracks or other such danger- 
ous places. Frequently one falls into 
a drunken stupor and is later found 
frozen to death. 

There is not one point of defense 

for the use of alcoholic liquors as a 

beverage. The liquor habit is one of 

the most unfortimate things a person 

can fall into. It is the very work of 

' the devil and is one of his most 

'''effective tools. May God help every 

° servant of His to faithfully proclaim 

'the message of His saving grace — 

-the only really effective antidote for 

^the liquor menace. 

1 XL THE PARABLE OF THE 
^ SERVANTS 

Matt 24:45-51 

The interpretation of the above 

parable is not of great importance 

in our way of thinking. Some hold 

that the servant set over the house- 

[. hold refers to the leaders set over 

,j the Church to minister spiritual food 

,. Others hold that the servants refer 

s to the elect remnant which will min- 

l ister the truth to God's household 

I For Apbil, 1943 






SUNDAY SCHOOL 
LITERATURE 

Quarterlies and Papers 
following the 

International Uniform 
Lesson Topics 

Free Samples to Sunday School 
Officials on Application 

• 

Address 

Union Gospel Press 

Box 6059 Cleveland, Ohioj 



(the nation Israel) in the Tribula- 
tion. We are inclined to the latter 
view as the proper interpretation. 
But again we reiterate, the exact m- 
terpretation makes no great differ- 
ence. But the application, which may 
pertain to either the Church or Israel, 
is of ftmdamental importance. 

The fact is that in both the Jewish 
ages and the Church age God has 
entrusted certain responsibilities to 
His servants. He has left with them 
the charge of ministering spiritual 
food to His households. For the per- 
fecting of the saints, for the work 
of the ministry, for the edifying of 
the Body of Christ, God has given the 
gifts of evangelization, pastorships 
and teaching. For ministering the 
Gospel of the Kingdom to the nation 
of Israel and the other nations in the 
Tribulation, God will ordain one hun- 
dred and forty-four thousand from 
the tribes of Israel (Rev. 14:1-6). 
These are the servants God has set 
over His household. 

"Blessed is that servant whom his 
lord when he cometh shall find so 
doing." For the Church, this blessing 
will be meted out at the Rapture. 
For the nation of Israel, the blessing 
will come at the Revelation of our 
Lord. The blessings will be given to 
the servants the Lord shall find so 
doing — giving the household meat in 
due season. The food needed is the 
Word of God. "Due season" according 



to the Apostle Paul, is in season and 
out of season. 

"Verily, I say unto you, That he 
shall make him ruler over all his 
goods." One of the rewards for faith- 
ful service will be rulership in the 
Kingdom. We know that the rewards 
which are laid up for faithful servants 
will be more valuable than finite 
mind could conceive of. But just the 
blessedness He gives from day to day 
for faithfulness is indeed a great re- 
ward. 

The above is all about the faithful 
and wise servant. The last of the 
jiarable has to do with the evil ser- 
vant. 

It will not be necessary for us to 
try to identify the evil servant. The 
Scripture is very clear, "But and if 
that evil servant shall say in his heart, 
My Lord delayeth His coming." The 
evil servant is the person who dis- 
believes in, the Second Coming. The 
hope of the Second Coming is a 
purifying hope and is one of the 
greatest incentives to faithful service^ 
Once a pyerson gives up that hope 
and expectation he puts himself in 
position to slip far away from all 
God's truth. 

The result is that soon he is re- 
duced to the level of worldly prac- 
tices. "And shall begin to smite his 
fellow servants." He forgets that our 
Lord said, "Vengeance is Mine; I 
will repay." He starts seeking pleasure 

13T 



fB 



in the world rather than setting his 
affection on things above "And to 
eat and drink with the drunken." 

That the servant disbelieves the 
Second Coming will not alter the 
facts. "The lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he looketh not 
for him, and in an hour that he is 
not aware of." Many now standing 
behind the sacred pulpit, who have 
explained away the truth of the Sec- 
ond Coming and repudiated this car- 
dinal doctrine, are going to be greatly 
chagrined one day, for at a time they 
least expect it our Lord shall appear. 
Those denying the Second Coming 
are endeavoring to bring about a pro- 
gram of peace without the Prince 
of Peace, a unity of religion without 
a unity of faith in the only united 
body of truth — God's Word, a Utopia 
in a world of sin, selfishness and 
greed without the cleansing from sin 
that only the blood of Jesus Christ 
can give. All their efforts will fail, 
for God has a program of His own. 
His program is to bless this old world 
through the presence and rulership 
of His Son, Jesus Christ. He is com- 
ing again! 

The last verse of this section sets 
forth a dire punishment for the evil 
servant. It sounds like a severe pun- 
ishment for one who professed to be 
a servant. But the person who is in 
position to serve knows his Master's 
will better than others. He has ac- 
cess to the Word and adequate op- 
portunity to understand. If he turns 
his back on the clear Word of Truth, 
explains it away and substitutes hu- 
man wisdom for Divine revelation, 
then he deserves worse punishment 
than the one who may have been a 
worse sinner but who had not such 
opportunities to know (Luke 12:47- 
48). 

The Twenty-third Psalm 

By E. J. Bnlgln 

An interpretation of the Twenty-third 
Psalm told in the light of oriental cus- 
• toms makes tliis Psalm (as well as a 
portion of John ten, where Christ Is 
portrayed as the Good Shepherd) live 
tsefore your eyes. A part of this booklet 
appeared in the October, 1942 issue of 
'■Grace and Truth." Price, 25 cents each; 
feVe for $1.00. Order from 

INSTITUTE BOOK ZTOOE 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



PROPHECY 

An accurate Scriptural study. 
Tracing the Messiah through 
the Old and New Testaments. 
Should be in the hands of 
every Bible-loving Christian 

SENT FREE 

Christian Witness To Israel, Inc. 

Norwood Ave., N. Cedar 

Merchantville, N. J. 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

A certain General, and hithertO' re- 
garded as a very respectable citizen, 
had become so intemperate in his hab- 
its as to "mingle strong drink," three 
or four times a day. One of his friends 
visited him and proposed to have a 
"serious talk," with liim on the subject. 

The General replied — "Please to hear 
■what I have to say first. I am sensible 
I drink more than is necessary. I am 
sensible if I persist in my present 
course the habit will increase upon me, 
and my respectable standing in society 
will be lost. I am sensible that my es- 
tate will be wasted for want of proper 
attention. I am sensible that my amia- 
ble family will be involved in disgrace 
and wretchednes-s. I am sensible that 
my constitution will be undermined 
and my health be gone — my counte- 
nance will carry marks of depravity — 
my mind become enfeebled — my soul 
lost forever except I repent. Now, sir. 
if all these considerations, flashing full 
conviction on my mind, and sometimes 
filling me with horror, cannot deter 
me from this detestable habit of drink- 
ing, think you that your eloquence is 
going to do it?" His friend made no 
reply, but went away sorrowfully. 
Surely wine is a mocker, and strong 
drink is raging. 

— Cyclopedia of Anecdotes 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A picture of an edible 
mushroom and a picture of a poison- 
ous variety of mushroom or toad- 
stool. If the real mushrooms are 
available, they can be used effective- 
ly. Perhaps the teacher will prefer 
to substitute two other objects, one 
of which is healthful and the other 
attractive but dangerous. 

EXPLANATION: Our purpose in 
this lesson is to set forth the de- 
ceptiveness of wine as it is taught 
in the Golden Text (Prov. 23:32). 



Show the pictures of the mushrooms. 
Explain that very few people can dis- 
tinguish the edible mushrooms from 
the poisonous ones. Some have 
thought they knew the difference and 
have been poisoned. The Bible tells 
the true nature of liquor, but some 
people think it looks good and are 
fooled into drinking it. They find too 
late that the Bible told the truth, 
which they should have heeded. 



POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. Is intoxicating liquor conducive 
to godly living? (Dan. 5 : 1-4; Prov. 
20:1; Isa. 28:7; Hosea 4:6-11; I Cor, 
10:5-11) 

2. Does strong drink impair judg- 
ment? (Prov. 31:4-5) 

3. Should Christians fellowship 
with those given to strong drink? 
(Prov. 23:20-21; I Cor. 15:33; II 
Cor. 6:14-18) 

4. In dealing with drunkards 
should reformation or regeneration 
be stressed? (I Cor. 2:1-2; II Cor. 
5:17; II Pet. 1:3-4; Gal. 5:16-24) 

5. Should Christians abstain from 
questionable things for the sake of 
others? (Hab. 2:15; Rom. 14:12-21; 
I Cor. 8) 

6. Does God call all Christians 
to be servants? (Phil. 2:5-7; Matt 
20:27; Rom. 1:1; James 1:1; II 
Pet. 1:1; Jude 1) 

7. What is one task to which God 
calls the faithful servant? (Matt. 24: 
45-46; Acts 20:28; I Pet. 5:2; Col. 
3:16) 

8. What is one of the Christian's 
greatest incentives toward godly liv- 
ing? (I John 3:2-3; Matt. 24:48-49; 
Titus 2:11-13) 



Peter's Counsel to Scattered Christians 



SECOND QUARTER, LESSON 9 

SUNDAY, MAY 30, 1943 

Lesson Text: I Peter 1:1; 2:9-25 



Devotional Reading: Rom. 12:1-8 



Golden Text: "Honor all men. Love 
the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor 
the King" (I Peter 2:17). 



LESSON EXPOSITION 

We have been studying Peter for 
some time, the things he said and 
did, as recorded by others. Now 
we are going to have one lesson on 
the things the Spirit of God in- 
spired Peter to record for us. 

Since last December 13 we stud- 
ied a part of our text — chapter 2, 
verses 13-17, Peter's exhortation on 
'submission to authority — we will 
not repeat that discussion. We ob- 



138 



serve in this lesson: 
I. The Recipients 

I Peter 1:1; 2:9-12 
II. Their Example 

I Peter 2:18-23 
III. Their Sin-Bearer 

I Peter 2:24-25 

I. THE RECIPIENTS 
I Peter 1:1; 2:9-12 

Peter viTote his epistle to thefjl 
Christians scattered abroad. Doubt- 
less, the epistle was meant for all 
Christians in the scattered churches, 
but that he had the Jewish converts 
especially in mind, is evident. A 
number of expressions are particu- 
larly addressed to Jewish converts 
— "a royal priesthood," "a holy na- 
tion," and "having your conversa- 
tion honest among the Gentiles." 

The nature of Peter's letter also 
indicates that the thought of scat- 
tered Jews was uppermost in his 

Grace AND Truth 



ike 



mind. Trials, persecutions, suffer- 
ings, which these Christian converts 
-especially the Jews — would un- 
dergo, are emphasized in this epistle. 
But though Peter recognized the 
opposition, he also recognized that 
He that was for them was greater 
than the enemy. "Casting all your 
care on Him; for He careth for you" 
(I Pet. 5:7). 



II. 



THEIR EXAMPLE 
I Peter 2:18-23 



In this section Peter sets before 
these scattered Christians, Christ as 
their example in suffering. 

Two different reasons for suffer- 
ing are set before the believer: 
suffering for faults and suffering for 
well-doing. 

A great deal of Christian suffer- 
ing comes under this first classifi- 
cation. Many Christians imagine 
themselves severely persecuted, 
when in reality they are only reap- 
ing the results of their wrong-doing. 
It is always well when opposi- 
tion comes, regardless of how cruel 
or carnal, that we stop and do a 
little self-examination. Perhaps we 
will find an explanation which we 
had not anticipated. 

Of course, none of us like to 
suffer, even though we may recog- 
nize that we have been wrong. 
Sometimes others take advantage 
of our mistakes and weaknesses and 
heap on plenty of abuse. But Peter 
says to take it patiently. And he 
adds that there really is no glory 
in patiently suffering for faults even 
when a person is buffeted (literally, 
boxed on the ear — see Matthew 26: 
67) — humiliated for faults. Taking 
this patiently is not the highest at- 
tainment in Christian suffering. 

The highest virtue is the second 
kind of suffering — suffering for well- 
doing. We believe this kind of suf- 
fering comes much less frequent than 
the first. But some suffering is for 
well-doing. Satan is going to make 
all the opposition possible for the 
person who would live Godlike. And 
we do well to recognize this satanic 
opposition. "Yea, and all that will 
live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution" (II Tim. 3:12). If pos- 
sible Satan will turn best-loved 
friends and relatives against the god- 
ly Christian. It is when this kind of 
suffering comes that God is really 
glorified when the Christian takes it 
patiently. "This is acceptable with 
God." 

Suffering in such fashion is one 
way of becoming Christlike. He suf- 
fered indescribably, and all for well- 
doing. 

"Who did no sin, neither was guile 
found in His moulii." How the ene- 
mies of Jesus tried day after day 
after day to find one sin — one wrong 
act — or one word — one indication of 
guile in His mouth! But they could 



not. Yet that did not deter them from 
heaping insults on Him all the days 
of His ministry, nor did it keep them 
from lifting Him up to the agonies 
of the cross. He suffered as no other 
man ever suffered. But not one bit 
of it was deserved. 

"Who when He was reviled, reviled 
not again; when He suffered. He 
threatened not; but committed Him- 
self to Him that judgeth righteously." 
We have no reference in Scripture of 
Christ using His power to seek ven- 
geance. He might have summoned 
legions of angels to His aid, but He 
submitted to mocking, smiting, the 
crown of thorns and finally the cross. 
Rather than seeking venegance He 
prayed, "Forgive them Father, for 
they know not what they do." This 
attitude in suffering is the proF>er 
example for the Christian. He should 
endeavor to be so Christlike that 
he desires to conduct himself in a 
way that others will see Jesus in 
him. Furthermore, he should realize 
that the one who would do an injury 
is harming himself more than any 
other. Thus, that person should be 
the object of his prayers. Then he 
should remember that God is the 
One Who settles such accounts, when 
they need to be settled. Therefore, 
he should commit himself to Him 
that judgeth righteously. 

III. THEIR SIN-BEARER 
I Peter 2:24-25 

It has been sometime since a good 
clear salvation passage came before 
us for consideration. We are thank- 
ful for this one. It is one of the 
clearest salvation passages in the 
Bible, and our hearts should be richly 
blessed and stirred as we consider the 
great facts before us. 

Peter is continuing his argument 
on suffering. He has, as we have 
noted, been showing how Christ suf- 
fered for well-doing. Now he con- 
cludes by showing how Christ suf- 
fered vicariously. And that is the 
message of salvation — Christ suffered 
for us. 

The fact that Christ's suffering at 
Calvary was vicarious and not ex- 
emplary is evident, for He was sin- 
less and we are siimers. A minister 
was once preaching about Jesus' sub- 
stitutionary death. At the conclusion 
a man came up to him and said, "I 
don't agree with you. I think Jesus 
Christ was only our example." 

"Very well," said the minister, "are 
you ready to take the first step with 
Him— 'Who did no sin'?" 

"No," was the answer, "I cannot." 

"Then you do not need an example; 
you need a Saviour." 

No man ever lived who could fol- 
low in His sinless steps. "All have 
sinned and come short of the glory 
of God." 

So He, the sinless One, bare in His 
own body our sins. There on Cal- 



Jamison's ChTonologlcal 

PANORAMA OF THE BIBLE 

"The whole Bible story from lOternity 
to Eternity." — The Sunday School Times. 
It is lithosraphed in nine colors on fine 
map cloth, 17x34 inches. It, a 36 page 
tey, and an abridged revised one-color 
jne 7x14 inches, printed on fine ledger 
paper, all for $1.7.5. A large 4x8 ft. 
size in colors on cloth. $30'.0i0'. One one- 
?olor one for 25c, or three for 50'c, or 
one with the key 50c. Three of each 
for $1,010'. The key alone 25c, or three 
for 50'c. Excellent for S. S. classes. 

Address Prof, lewis H. Jamison, 10801 
Wilshire Blvd., Los Angeles, CaUf. 



BIBLE CHARTS 

made to order. Plainly lettered. 
Colors. Done on cloth. Specials on 
dispensational design. 
R. E. Warner, West Des Moines, Iowa 



Order your supplies from "Grace 
and Truth" advertisers 



RUSSIANS are ASKING 
for BIBLES 

everywhere. In South America numbers 
ha,ve been distributed and more are 
wanted — so reports our missionary in 
Uruguay. 

Russian war prisoners hunger for the 
Word of God in European Internment 
Camps. 

Who will help to give out the Bread 
of Life? 

Read about our Gospel and Relief 
work in many lands in "The Friend of 
Russians," sample copy of which will 
be sent free on request; subscription 
price for one year — 50 cents. 

Send youir gifts for Russian Bibles, 
for support of Russian and Ukrainian 
preachers of the Word and for relief 
of Russian and Jewish saints-in-need 
to the 

BXrSSXAN BaSSIOKAST SOCIETT, lac 

Rev. F. 3. Milee, Intemat'l Secretary 

Boom. 16, 1844 W. Monroe St. 

CMcagro, XLUnols 



vary's cross He was punished in our 
stead. God poured out His wrath for 
the sins of the world upon our willing 
Substitute. 

Now because of this vicarious pun- 
ishment God is able to declare our 
debt of sin paid. Because of His 
righteousness God is able to impute 
imto us His perfect righteousness. 
Because of His resurrected life God 
is able to impart unto us His life — 
eternal life. That is the plan of 
salvation. 

Those who were once dead in 
sins should now live imto righteous- 
ness. Once we were far astray in 
sin; now we are returned to the 
Shepherd and Bishop of our souls. 
We should now follow our Shepherd. 
To the person who has been given 
new life from above Christ can be 
an example. 



I For April_, 1943 



139* 



THE LESSON ILLUSTRATED 

When the funeral procession of Lord 
Shaftesbury, the Christian philanthro- 
pist, reached Trafalgar Square, forty 
thousand factory hands, seamstresses, 
flower girls, and laborers from the 
East End were found there assembled ; 
then came a mile through such crowds 
as London has scarcely ever seen, and 
on either side of the street delegations 
fi'om Sunday schools, shelters, the 
homes and the training schools, sup- 
ported almost wholly by this great 
philanthropist. 

\^'hen the hearse approached the cos- 
termongers, a leader lifted a banner 
with these words, "I was a stranger. 



and ye took me in." 

The boys from tlie ragged schools 
lifted this banner : "I was sick, and ye 
visited me." 

Upon a silken flag the leader of the 
woi-king girls had inscribed these 
words : ''Inasmuch as ye did it unto 
one of the least of these, ye did it unto 
me." 

This was a beautiful tribute of grati- 
tude to one who was worthy. And the 
whole nobility and goodness of Shaftes- 
bury's life grew out of his desire to be 
like Christ, to whom he ever paid the 
homage of gi'atitude for all that he 
was, or did. — 1001 Illustrations. 




Perfect Aid 

^PREACHERS 

^BIBLE SrnJDENTSifjSg^ 



^ ^ veritable mine of informa- 
tion — indispensable for preachers, 
teachers, and Bible students. This is 
the finest one-volume edition of this 
scholarly work. Your purchase of a 
Jamieson, Fausset and Brown Com- 
mentary on the WTiole Bible will be 
one of the best investments you have 
ever made. This great work illumines 
the Sacred Page; aids in an intelU- 
gent, thoughtful interpretation of 
the Word; and fosters a deeply 
spiritual atmosphere. 

LARGEST CLEAR TYPE EDITION 




ifer 



. ■. ■■ ■■'.,- - ■ ■' 


■ ■ 


^''''d'rya. 


\d 



"The best brief commentary I have 
ever used. The comments, though brief, 
are lengthy enough, and to be relied 
upon. Every student of the Word 
should have this commentary, if no 
other."— William E. Biederwolf, D.D. 

"Sound in faith, clear and lulcid. I 
know of no commentary which super- 
sedes or is even to be compared with 
it." — Harry A. Ironside, Litt.D. 

"No commentary has been published 
which is comparable to it." 

— Lewis Sperry Chafer, D.D. 

1347 pages. Durably bound. 
PRICE, only 



1347 

pages 

4 volumes 

complete in one. 

This famous Commentary results 
from the combined work of three 
competent Evangelical scholars — 
Robert Jamieson, D. D., A. R. 
Fausset, M.A., and David Brown, 
D.D. The spiritual richness of 
their scholarship is now at your 
disposal. 

This handy one-volume edition 
contains 1347 pages. In reality it 
is 4 volumes complete in one, 
bound in beautiful durable Buck- 
ram with attractive jacket. Great 
leaders heartily endorse it. 



$4.95 



Order today from 



SALEM PUBLISHING HOUSE 
Box 124, Inman, Kansas 



140 



lit 



[(if 



rf 



OBJECT LESSON 

OBJECTS: A large square of cor 
struction paper, some glue or pape 
clips, four pieces of paper on each c 
which is printed on« of the following 
"Fear God," "Honor the King," "Lov 
the Brotherhood," "Honor all Men 
Or a square may be drawn on th 
blackboard and the words printed o 
the square at the proper time. 

EXPLANATION: This lesso 
emphasizes Peter's injunction t 
Christians as given in the Grolde 
Text Show the square and discus 
with the children the meaning 
square dealings and what it mear 
when one is called "square" in tb 
business world or in playing game 
Mention that a Christian should a 
ways be honest and fair in everjihin 
he does. There are four sides of hi 
life which need to be developed t 
make him the right kind of Christiai 
One thing which is very importai 
is his attitude toward God. Discus 
this, and paste, clip, or print tit 
words "Fear God" at the top of ti 
square. Then tell how the Christia 
should regard rulers, and add thfc 
appropriate words. Next discuss tit 
Christian's love for other Christiai 
and add the words "Love the Brothe 
hood." On the fourth side place tit 
remaining group- of words and brir 
out the importance of being kin 
and courteous to everyone. To shoi 
that the lack of any one of these i 
the life spoils the square, bend on fc 
side back (or erase one side). Eoppi 
phasize the importance of thes; 
things in the life of a believer wl 
wants to witness for Christ 



POINTED QUESTIONS 

1. In what certain respect d 
Christ greatly differ from all other 
(Heb. 5:14-15; I Pet 2:22; Heb 
26-27) 



2. Is it possible then, for Christ 
be an example to a person who 
not a Christian? (Ps. 51:5; Rom. 
10-12, 23) 

3. How is it possible for a pers( 
to be made free from sin and to li^ 
unto righteousness? (I Pet. 2:2 
Titus 2:14; Gal. 1:4; I John 2:2? 

4. Should Jesus Christ be an e 
ample to those who have be< 
cleansed from sin? (I John 2:6; 
Pet 2:21; John 13:15) 

5. What are some of the ways 
which Jesus should be our exampli 
(Humility — Luke 22:26-27, John 1: 
13-15, Phil. 2:5-8; service — Ma 
10:43-45; love — John 13:34, Ep 
5:2; pleasing others — Rom. 15:2- 
forgiveness — Col. 3:13, Eph. 4:3 
6:9; suffering — Heb. 12:2-3, I P« 
2:21-23, 3:17-18) 

Geacb and Trut; 



Bt 

ilc! 



I 



lat 

HI 

w 



m 
k 



I 



to 



THE DAYS OF YOUTH 

Continued from page 128 

ill every day of our lives. Since I'mSJjJJ 
y own strength but He CAN if I get 
it of the way. I am learning how won- 
rful my Christ really is. Nothing 
se matters as much as that." 
But the conversation did not end 
.ere. When it did, as they parted for 
.8 rest of the day, Gail was sorry it 
id been so brief. And after that there 
pre more frequent times alone with 
ick. 

I "Well, Jack," Bill added when con- 
I'atulations were over, "the only thing 
have against you is that you have 
lOiled our 'mixed quartette.' " 

O Bill, don't say that. Perhaps it 
as 'mixed' before but now it is 'fixed' 
scause I'm sure God did it," Janet 
Ided, squeezing Gail's hand, and 
Wling happily. 




Sometimes Gail wondered about 
ick's alleged purpose to propose to 
met, but the years went by, at least 
iro of them, before Gail ever men- 
oned the subject. They were mar- 
ed so it did not matter. But Jack 
luld not Imagine how Janet ever got 
ich an idea. Perhaps she had mis- 
nderstood something he had said in- 
dvertently, or in a fanciful mood, 
icrhaps Janet had misinterpreted his 
lood. Anyway, he never had asked 
anet to marry him, nor had he 
lanned to. When he had asked the 
ord to direct him to the one God 
Wanted him to have for a life partner 
\ was not long before he was sure, 
fail was God's choice. Jack had no 
ther choice. And they were supremely 
lappy. 

Trust in the Lord with all thine 
heart and lean not unto thine own 
understanding. In all thy ways ac- 
knowledge Him and He shall direct 
thy paths (Proverbs 3:5-6). 



B. A. M. SOCIETY 

' Continued from page 122 
it him be your cook. He is learning 
ast these days. He works in the 
dtchen, looks after Shasta (the 
Jarryall) and the truck, and cares 
or the Delco plant (We are told that 
:erosene is not procurable but that 
he missionaries are still able to get 
bme gasoline for lighting purposes, 

■ 

»«EDICAL SUPPLIES AND EQUIP- 
MENT NEEDED 

J Needless to say our missionaries 
m the field are delighted to know 
hat a registered nurse will be joining 
)ur missionary group. Mrs. Amie 
jvrote to Mrs. Irving Lindquist (nee 
[]3etty Hess) telling her some of the 
jieeds in the medical department: 
We have practically no medical sup- 
plies on hand now and they are very 
^iifficult, and in some cases, impos- 
sible to get. We need bandages and 
tnoie bandages, baby quilts and 
'siiirts, blankets, and pneumonia jack- 
ets. We also need all the prepara- 



nRTin niEmoGiiER 



Hero of the Concentration Camp 

By Basil Miller 

•k The author of this soul stirring 
"Life," is one of the outstanding 
religious biographers of today. ^^1(3 



Niemoeller, Truly a Man of God 

Follow his ministry so richly used of God, from the 

time he was a U-Boat commander in World War I, 

\o the time of his arrest by the Gestapo. Fenced in 

from contact with the world, his heroic example of 

Christian suffering under persecution inspires faith 

and courage and grips the heart. You will be better 

and stronger for reading this book— the story of a modern saint who 

shrinks not from martyrdom in the service of his Lord and Savior. 




Order from 

THE INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 



Box 1617 

tions which are so useful such as 
Musterole, Mentholatum, Vicks, Den- 
ver Mud, etc. You will need to bring 
with you practically all the instru- 
ments that you will use in the dis- 
pensary. You are in better position 
to know what you will need. But do 
not forget to bring a good microscope, 
if you possibly can, a large pressure 
cooker or cookers for sterilizing, and 
the many small instruments such as 
hemostats, sjnringes, scissors, etc. If 
you possibly can, try to bring some 
of the new sulfa drugs for pneimionia, 
and 'shots' for whooping cough. Just 
recently I believe that we could have 
saved one of our best mission boys 
from death of pneumonia if we could 
have had the things with which to 
care for him. Ngoma, the sewing boy, 
is just recovering from a serious case 
of pneumonia. 

"We think that it would be well 
and really imperative for you to get 
some experience in tropical medicine 
at one of the larger mission hospitals, 
and I am sure that an opportunity 
like that can be found when you ar- 
rive in Congo. It would also be well 
for you to spend a month at Leopold- 
ville at the State Laboratory, which 
means that you must have a working 
knowledge of French. 

"We have built a new dispensary 
here at Ikozi, and I am teaching a 
boy, Muyongola by name, some of the 
rudiments of hygiene so that he will 
be of some help to you to begin with. 

"Do not forget to bring plenty of 
uniforms, simple wash frocks, two or 
three summer silks, and plenty of 
shoes." 

It is not too early for us to be 
praying and setting aside some mon- 
ey for Mrs. Lindquist's equipment 
The medical supplies and equipment 
will be expensive, but they are ex- 



•s^OR Apeh.^ 1943 



Denver, Colorado 

ceedingly needful and we know that 
our God will help us to meet the 
need. Let us ask Him to be working 
on this behalf so that the supplies 
will come at the earliest possible mo- 
ment 

What a challenge to prayer these 
missionary letters present. They give 
us an intelligent insight into the 
work, its problems, its progress and 
its needs. May each one who reads 
these words make a note of the re- 
quests and bear them consistently 
to the Throne of Grace. The Lord has 
done wonders heretofore in answer 
to prayer and we look for great things 
from Him through the intercession 
of our faithful f6llow-helpers in the 
Homeland. Pray on, and give as He 
prospers you. 



IN THE HARVEST FIELD 

Continued from page 123 

Dakota, formerly associated with the 
St. Louis Hebrew Mission; Rev. Ira 
Ward, formerly of Golden, Colorado; 
and Rev. Stuart J. Gunzel, missionary 
from Mongolia, representing the 
Scandinavian Alliance Mission. 

Recent Campus visitors were Rev. 
('39) and Mrs. Leland McClellan 
and son of Fostoria, Ohio; and Rev. 
Ralph Hone of Columbus, Ohio. 

Miss Alma Waespi ('29), who for 
a number of years has rendered in- 
valuable service in the "Grace and 
Truth" office, has resigned her posi- 
tion and has teturned to her home 
in St. Louis, Missouri. 

Rev. E. Glen Lindquist ('35), who 
is afflicted with stomach ulcers, has 
suffered a relapse and will be con- 
fined in his home for several weeks 
while recuperating. 

141 



IB 



WEEKLY MEDITATIONS 

Continued from page 121 

when to say, "It is enough." His grace 
is sufficient to meet the need however 
liopeless your case may seem. He sends 
the greatest loads to those whom He 
can trust the most. So burdened heart, 
loolc up amidst your tears and thank 
your Heavenly Father for entrusting to 
your care so precious a charge as a 
heavy load. He is thus seeking to bring 
out some rare beauty in your life and 
something of his own loveliness. 
WEEK OF APRIL 25 

"And He was withdrawn from them 
about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, 
and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be 
willing, remove this cup from Me; 
nevertheless not my will, but Thine, be 
done" (Luke 22:41, 42). 
THY WILL 
Thy will, Oh Lord, within my life. 

Thy will, not mine, I pray; 
Oh, guide my footsteps, as my all 

At Thy dear feet, I lay. 
I cannot give Thee earthly fame, 

I cannot give Thee wealth, 
But I..ord, I give Thee all I have, 

If I but give myself. 
Oh, Saviour, clear the path I tread. 

Make crooked places straight; 
Thy promises will never fail. 

If we but trust and wait. 
So keep me till my heart shall know 

Thy blessed plan for me; 
Until the clouds shall disappear. 

Till break of day I see. 
Thou Who hast given grace of yore. 

Will yet more grace supply ; 
Thou who hast blest and given strength. 

More strength will not deny; 
Thou Who hast held me by Thy hand, 



Will ever hold me still; 
Thou Who hast shown the way before, 
Will yet show me Thy will. 

"I don't want to. Mother," says the 
little child. "I don't want to drink my 
milk ; I don't want to take my nap ; I 
don't want to pick up my toys; I don't 
want to say I'm sorry." Why is the 
youngster so self-willed, we ask? Oh, 
he does not truly understand that milk 
will make his bones and muscles 
strong; that sleep will restore that 
tired, active body ; that picking up his 
own toys will lead to fine habits in the 
future ; and that saying he is sorry will 
develop a fine trait of character. And 
so his will sometimes does not yield to 
mother's voluntarily, and he so child- 
ishly says, "I don't want to." 

But is he any more willful than are 
some of us grovsna-up children? Do we 
not often forget that our wills should 
be so fully yielded to the Divine Will 
that they will be as one? Christ Him- 
self said, "Not My will, but Thine," to 
His Heavenly Father. Can we do less? 
The child will learn in the future how 
wise his mother was in her training of 
him. 

Shall we not also learn tha:t our 
Father's will is best for us? We may 
not understand just as the child does 
not. It may not seem best, but it is 
best. Let us ask Him to take us, bless 
us, and break us, if need be, so that we 
may be in the center of His own sweet 
wiU. 
"Ill that God blesses is our good. 

And unblessed good is ill. 
And all is right that seems most wrong. 

If it be His sweet will." 



For Uncle Sawn^s Boys 
and Girls 

MY 




DAILY 
GUIDE 



CI 

III 
D( 



J! 



It 
li 




Handy 
Vest 

Pocket 
Size 



Edited by 

T.W. ENGSTROM 

Managing Editor, The Christian Digest 

In camp and in the field, or on the seas, the men 
and women of our armed forces seek a closer walk 
with God. Help them with "My Daily Guide," 
which provides devotions for the whole year in 
vest pocket size. Inspiring Bible verse and poetry 
selection for each day. Presentation book-plate on 
front end paper, and "America" on back end paper. 



HYMN STORIES 

Continued from page 120 
quired. "Yes," he said, "it ma 
me see Christ dying on tj 
Cross." He had entered t] 
building for personal musical e 
joyment. His musical taste hi 
been satisfied but the messa: 
of the music had found lod 
ment in his heart. And the mo 
he heard, the more convinced ; 
was that he needed Jesus Chri 
as his Saviour. 

Effective Song Messages 
Richard Hardy came to a pla 
of repentance. Conviction of s 
had taken hold of him. He i 
alized that he was a sinner 
the sight of God. And he w 
sorry. But that was not enoug 
We have known of many, mai 
cases of genuine sorrow for s 
which ended right there. Som 
thing more than sorrow for s 
is essential if eternal life is to 
gained. The sin problem must 
dealt with. And it must be des 
with according to God's stan 
ard. His remedy for sin must 
applied. Richard Hardy came 
a clear understanding of this ii 
portant fact. A few verses 
scripture sufficed to reveal 
him God's plan of salvation. I 
had already heard the way 
life explained as the recital dre 
to a close. And, as we talk' 
with him, we found him rea( 
to fall in with God's offer 
mercy in Christ. "I will acce 
Christ as my personal Saviour 
he declared as we took his han 
Once again the gospel messa, 
in song had done its appoints 
work. Once again we thanb 
God for a ministry in mus: 
song and story which brings tl 
sinner to the foot of the Cross 
which brings the Christ of t' 
Cross into the heart of t 
sinner. 



TWO EDITIONS 



"Popular" Edition, 50c ea., per dozen 
$5.00 — 3 bindings: Khaki for Army, 
Blue for Navy, Maroon for civilian use. 



"DeLuxe"Edition,75cea.,perdoz. $7. 50— Beau- 
tifully boxed and richly bound in gold stamped 
maroon leatherette cover. Silk book marker. 



PROPHETIC STUDIES 

Continued from page 118 
pensations and ages (Eph. 3:1-5) 

The Church, likewise, could 
have been revealed in the Old Tes' 
ment, since it was then hidden in t 
mind of Gcd. The Church, even, w 

li 



d 
si 



Order from 



THE INSTITUTE BOOK NOOK 



Box 1617 



142 



not revealed in Christ's day and tini 
only He announced His future pi 
pose of building it (Matt. 16:1} 
The Lord Jesus also clearly intimat 
that the building of the Church coi 
not take place until after His den 
and resurrection (Matt. 10:19-21 
Denver, Colorado 2. In contrast to all this knowled 



Grace and Truq 



\ 



bout the Chttrch, the Second Coming 
f Christ is in no sense a mystery or 
BCiet, since it is one of the most im- 
ortant themes of the Old Testament 
Deut. 30:3; Ps. 2:1-9; 24:1-10; 
0:1-5; 96:10-13; Isa. 11:10-11; Jer. 
3:5-6; Ezek. 37:21-22; Dan. 7:13- 
4; Zech. 2:10, 12; 14:5). 

According to Scripture, the 
oRD's Coming for the Saints Is 
HE Next Great Prophetic Event 
ND Is the Hope of the Church 

Since the saints must be with the 
ord before He can come with them, 
, is obvious that He must come first 
J receive them unto Himself before 
[e can come with them. This is the 
ext event in the order of the ful- 
Ument of prophecy. 

This blessed event as revealed in 
cripture has no relation at all to the 
nsaved, nor to Israel and the nations, 
t has to do only and alone with the 
laints, and their attitude toward it 
hould be one of expectancy (I Cor. 

7; I Thess. 1:9-10; Phil. 3:20; 
I'itus 2:11-13; II Tim. 4:8; Rev. 
2:20). The coming of the Lord for 
lis saints is the true and only Chris- 
ian hope. 

1. It is a Comforting Hope (I 
"hess. 4:18). 

The Coming of the Lord for the 
aints is the Hope of a blessed re- 
iiion of all the saints in the presence 
If their living Lord. We shall not be 
Jorever parted from our loved ones 
|/ho fall asleep in Jesus, neither shall 
;{hose living when He comes precede 
jhose who are fallen asleep. They 
ihall be "caught up together." Caught 
iip together, they shall then be to- 
jether throughout all eternity. 
f The hope of the saints is to be with 
'he Lord in the Glory and in blessed 
'Association and fellowship with Him 
ind all the redeemed. 
^ 2. It is a Purifying Hope (I John 
.;:l-3) 

f The expectation and contempla- 
ijion of any moment being with and 
-jike the Lord carmot fail to affect the 
tirhole course of living and conduct 
ijrhis expectation elevates, ennobles, 
itansforms, and puts Christian dig- 
lity to the life. It has a separating 
Influence and tends to clean and holy 
iving. 

I 3. It is a Blessed Hope (Titus 
i!:13). 

The Coming of the Lord for the 
jiaints is the "blessed hope" because 



A. will bring imtold spiritual and eter- 
lal blessing to the believer (John 
"14:3; I Thess. 4:16-17; PhiL 3:20- 
''•l; Rom. 8:29). 

J This blessed future event has as- 
.,»ciated with it nothing but blessing 
''.. md blessedness. It will bring the con- 
^'iummation of all Christian faith and 
jiiope, and issue in eternal Glory. Oh, 
he joy, of all, the Christian is looking 
''"orward to! 



HIGHWAY EVANGELISM 

Continued from page 119 

knowledge of Christ before turning 
them over to such agencies as the 
Traveler's Aid, Red Cross and city 
police, who send them to their homes. 
This phase of the work, in itself, 
is worthy of our attention and prayers 
but we must not forget his work with 
the servicemen along the highway, 
children in country schoolhouses and 
hotel keepers. Here is an excerpt 
from his last letter to our office: 
The Lord has been guiding 
and answering prayer in a mar- 
velous way, and many precious 
souls have been bom again. Fif- 
teen of them lately have been 
servicemen of our country . . . 
Then the Lord has led into cot- 
ton fields. This year a great 
number of the pickers have been 
school boys and girls . . . the 
traveling was difficult at times, 
rain, snow and heavy winds but 
the Fairest of Ten Thousand 
was always riding beside me, 
giving strength and courage to 
carry on. 

Later 
An average of four souls each 
week are being saved along the 
highways, in schools and in 
meetings. Since leaving Los An- 
geles five weeks ago, five boys 
have been returned home. 
Pray for this man! He is doing a 
wonderful work! Not many are called 
to do Christian work in this maimer 
and few have the results he has had. 
The least we can do is intercede on 
his behalf. His address is: Delavan, 
Wisconsin. — E. E. L. 



PERSONAL EYANGELFSM 

Continued from page 117 

member that the Word is not our 
sword; it is "the Sword of the Spirit" 
When He, working through us, uses 
His Sword, we may be sure that our 
ministry will have good results. When 
God's Word goes forth merely out 
of our mouths its effects may not be 
beneficial, but when the Spirit of God 
wields His Sword, when God sends 
forth His Word, when it goes forth 
out of His mouth, it shall not return 
unto Him void. As we go forth upon 
our heavenly mission, therefore, it is 
important that we go prayerfully and 
in dependance upon the Spirit for 
guidance and power. 

OUR AIM 
In making these vital contacts for 
Christ we will find Christians who 
are sorrowing and in need of conso- 
lation, or weak and in need of a 
spiritual stimulant, or misled by error 
and in need of careful and tactful 
instruction as to what the Bible really 
teaches. We will also find backsliders 



FREE 



TOM OLSON'S 
Popular TRACTS 

Write at once for an assorted package 

of them for prayerful distribution. 

UeTourneau Evangelistic Center 

li70 sixth avenue suite 607e. new york ny. 



Learn How to Btrild Sermons 

Wmism M. Smith, the instructor in HomilotiM 
and Psyoholoey in Union Bible Sominary haa pr*- 
pared a course of twenty lessons in Homiletics which 
will help you. Fifteen methods of outlinine ara 
•mployed. Sample below. .... 

Tmt: Thou wilt ihew me the v<Uh of lif: P: 1«:11 

Subject: The Joumeu of Life. 

Method: Tht Pictorial Outline Method. 
Outline: I The Guide — -"Thou" — Jesus Christ. 

a. His Qualification — wise, kind. etc. 

b. His Experience — been over the road, 
o. His Interest — He died for me. 

II The Travelei — "me" 

a. Must take the Journey. 

b. Have not bad experience. 
e. Need just such a ffuide. 

Ill The Road— "path" 

a. One of many. 

b. Is a Barrow road, 
o. Not many eoine this way. 

IV The Destination — "life" ■ 

a. Contrast with death. ■ 

b. A delishtful anticipation. H 
o. A dorioiu consummation. ■ 

Send $1,001 for this series of lessons and 
20- lessons in Evang-elism. 

TSE GOSFEIi MimSTER 
Sept. 335A, "Westfield, Indiana 



A TKXBUTE TO OTTB MOTHERS 

A new book with real help for Mother's 
Day programs. 17 lovely, touching- songs 
ibout Mother, Home, Heaven, of per- 
manent value; honoring both living and 
sainted mothers. "Star Windows" and 
"Dream Faces," worth the price alone. 
Poems and readings. Should be in ev- 
iry home, every Sunday School. In Art 
jovers, two-color rose designs. Leather- 
ette 15c; beautiful Orchid Deckle Gift 
EJdition. Silk cord, 25c. (Mention this 
aerlodical.) 

HATHAmEX, CARI.SOIT 
{304 Elliot Aveune Minneapolis, Mtnm. 



The Glory of the God-Head 

In the Gospel of John 

By Albert Hnfflies 

A study of the deity of Jesus that has 
few equals. This booklet has been run- 
ning in a series of articles in "Gniie 
and Truth," but has been discontinued, 
you may secure the remainder of those 
studies in this booklet. Price 35 cents. 
This entire material was formerly pub- 
lished in a $1.0'0' book. 

XITSTITVTE BOOK STOOB: 
Box 1617 — Denver, Colorado 



SISTER ABIGAIL 

L,ate.«t OfHilal Biography of 
Abigail 'I'ownsend Luffe 
4O00 demanded elnce 1937 — Wby? 
Etoad Wbat a Sbnt-In Writes: "How 
I enjoy Sister Abigail! Truly it is 
the most beautiful life story I have 
ever read . . . What must the 'fra- 
grance of her friendship' have meant 
to those of you who knew her per- 
sonally!" Still $1.00 postpaid. 
SVORD AJTD SHISI^D BOOK STOBB 
40 W. Hnroa. St., Buffalo, H. T. 



Books purchased 
LIBRARIES OF RELIGIOUS 

BOOKS AND SETS 

purchased for cash. Write — 

BAKER'S BOOK STORE 

1019 Wealthy St, 
Grand Rapids, Michigan 
■■■■■■.■■---■■■■■■■■■■■A 



^FoE April, 1943 



14a 



IB 



or prodigals who need to be restored. are concerned about their soul's wel- 

All of such cases are very important fare. Many are indifferent, but all 

and must not be slighted by the ser- are prospects. There is no case too 

vant of God. However, in personal hard for God. Even the hardest case 

evangelism we are concerned quite is not a hopeless case, if by any 

primarily about the masses of un- means they can only be brought to 

saved people who have never known their knees before God. Since spiri- 

the "way of peace." Many of them tual needs abound everywhere, and 

know that they are lost, but do not since no spiritual need is insignificant, 

realize it. Many of them harbor false the Christian worker should endeavor 

hopes. They are lost but do not know to be a blessing in every contact 

it. Some realize that they are lost and which is made. In behalf of the un- 

BOOKS OF VALUE ON BIBLE STUDY AND PERSON OF CHRIST 

BIBLE STUDY what saith the scbiptubes? 

By Graham Scrogrgie 

THE GOSFEIi Of GENESIS An exposition and examination of 

Bt E H Boyd ^^'^ Scriptures referring- to speaking 

Another volum4 unfolding some of '^^"i tongues. 25c copy, 5 for .... $1.00 

the floods of spiritual truths to be found SATAK 

in that original seedbed of the Bible, By James B. Pratt 

Genesis. Price 50c Five chapters showing Satan's Origin, 

■p-H-p nos-p-BT. rw EXODTTS Work, Character, Final Doom, the Pres- 

THE GOSPEI^IN EXODTJS ^^^^ Controversy. An excellent exposi- 

Here again we see how the Gospel is ^lon of the subject. 25c copy, 5 for $1.00 

interwoven in all the Scriptures, show- PULPIT NOTES 

ing how impossible it is to understand By Wm.. Downey 

the New Testament without a knowl- A volume full of great sermon sug- 

edge of the Old Testament. gestl'ons. Fine for young preachers or 

Price 50c lay preachers. Price 75c 

THE GOSPEI. HT LEVITICUS PULPIT OUTLINES IN BEVELATION 

By E. H. Boyd By Wm. Downey 

A valuable study in the types of Le- The object of the author in this vol- 

viticus. Christ in His glorious Person, ume is to point out themes in which 

is seen within these shadows. 12 chap- the Apocalypse abounds and to suig- 

ters with list of questions for each gest thoughts for their discussion, 

chapter. 216 pages. Price 50c Price 75c 

THE GOSPEL IN NUIVLBEBS r-urncT- 

By E. H. Boyd CHKlbl 

Fifteen lessons on the Book and every SCIENTIST VIEWPOINT OP THE 

one clearly, fully and correctly taught. VIBGIN BIBTH 

Questions after each lesson. 179 pages. By Harry Bimmer 

I'rice 50c This volume shows without question 

NUMERICAL INTEBPBETATION OP that there is no rift between true 

SCBIPTUBE science and the Bible. Help us place it 

By Garret Vander Vliet in the hands of all College and High 

A sixteen page bo'oklet outlining some School students. It will help them. 

of the numbers (1-1,0'0'0') used in-Scrip- Copy 25c 

ture, giving another proof of the Bible's THE MEANING OP THE CBOSS 

supernatural construction. By E, H. Boyd 

Price per copy 10c Three chapters — Pardon, Peace and 

GENESIS FIVE, DISPENSATIONALLY Power or Redemption. Justification and 

AND NUMEBICALL7 CONSIDEBED Sanctification. Clear, sound exposition. 

By Garret Vander Vliet Price 25c 

This booklet, a very attractively MEDITATIONS ON THE MANIPOLD 

printed MSS. with illustration, is just GLOBIES OP CHBIST 

•vyhat the title implies, namely, an illus- By C. C. Crowston 

tration of the Fifth Chapter of Genesis Twelve heartwarming chapters on the 

in the light of Dispensations, and of Person of Christ. The chapter on Christ 

l^fumbers. Price 25c as Lamb, alone is worth the price of 

HBABT TALES PBOM THE PSALMS the book. Price 35c; 4 for $1.00 

By Len G. Broughton OUB LORD'S DEITY AND HUMANITY 

Seventeen wonderful chapters of rich By S. E. Dutton 

commentations on the Psalms. The chap- A series of outline studies in the 

ter entitled] "A Strong Tower" is won- Gospels of John and Luke. Worth a 

derfijl, as also are all the others. dollar but only 15c 

Pric^ " .... 50c 

m™^^.^,-^ «™ m™^ T,Txr.T.™r COULD OUB LOBD HAVE SINNED? 

THE PSALM OP THE PILGRIM ^y j jyj^ Haldeman 

I By Pord C. Ottman New edition of this stupendous mes- 

A truly great exposition of the ^g^ Price 10c, 12 for $1.00 

twenty-third Psalm. Beautifully bound rtn-tun- 

in art cover, stamped with gold letter- THE LOBD COMETH 

ing. Fine for gift or remembrance. By Cnristabel Pankliurst 

price 15« -^ true explanation of the world cri- 

I DISTINCTIONS OP /mUTH WHICH ^V^,iy^^tok°?o7°Ju'ch'ln^hou^r .ffMs. 

Byw'™HoUel Cloth $1.0O 

Every Christian should have this THE SECOND COMING OP CHBIST 

book. It helps to rightly divide the By Evang-. H. O. Anderson 

Word. Price 35c Truly heart-warming, and you will 

THE SEVEN R'S OP THE PULL ^if'"''"'^ "^"^ material of interest^ 

GOSPEL ■^"''® '■"° 

By M. A. Matthews THE SECOND COMING OP CHBIST 

Eight soul gripping messages of facts By M. A. Matthews 

for Christian living. Presented as only Dr. Matthew's sermons on this great 

Dr. Matthews could preach them. subject have never been surpassed. 

Price 25c They are stirring, gripping and soul 

HEAVEN winning. Price 40c 

By Thomas E. Cramer HIS SURE RETURN 

A message for meditation and to By Norman Harrison 

create expectation. Especially for those Five great chapters examining the 

who have been bereaved or for old folks. Proof, Pui-pose, Period, Portents and 

Wonderful for a gift of remembrance. Prospects of Christ's coming again. 

Price IScPrice per copy 25o 

JOHN YOUNG, Publisher 

143 Washington St., Binghamton, N. Y. 



saved, however, our aim should I 'le 
to lead him to an understanding > 
his true standing before God, a real 
zation of his desperate need for s£ 
vation, and an acceptance of Chri 
as his true and only Saviour. 

OUR APPROACH 

A little practice makes it easy, bi 
for the beginner to approach a sov 
with the subject of his salvation 
one of the hardest tasks ever a 
tempted. The Devil makes it har 
We dare not let our timidity triump 
however, for the salvation of his soi 
depends on our doing our Christie 
duty, and Christ is depending on us-j 
we need not fail, and we must n(| 
fail. Let the presence of Christ t' 
our courage and our strength. 

Most folk are quite sensitive aboi 
the subject of their salvation. 1 
approaching them, therefore, we nee 
to be both courageous and courteou 
In winning their confidence it is we 
to commend them for anything thj 
is commendable. Sometimes, ( 
course, that would be unwise. Tb 
Spirit's guidance is needed. A cas 
should always be diagnosed befoi 
being treated. No specific instructior 
can be given which would be appl 
cable in every case. When their pa: 
ticular need is evident the divir 
remedy should be graciously appliec 
The Word should always be give 
as the unshakable foundation of the 
vital faith. 

To help a lost soul to realize hi 
need for salvation and to accept th 
salvation he needs, it is well to sho>j 
him from the Bible that in God' 
sight he is dead, "dead in trespasse 
and sins" (Eph. 2:1). That mean 
spiritually dead, of course. Physicj 
death is the separation of the soi 
from the body. Spiritual death is thi 
separation of the soul from God. Sin! 
separate from God (Isa. 59:2] 
Therefore, he who is in his sins i 
"dead" in his sins, for his sins sepj 
rate him from God. Jesus came the 
the "dead" might live. He said, '' 
am come that they might have life 
(John 10:10). To have "life" on' 
must have Christ. "He that hath th' 
Son hath life: and he that hath nc 
the Son of God hath not life" (I Joh 
5:12). If you have Christ, you hav 
"life"; if you do not have Christ, yo 
are "dead." The reason sinners mu; 
be bom again is that they might rf 
ceive life. We receive life by birtl 
The "dead," therefore, must be bor 
again. 

How can one be bom again? Ho^ 
can the "dead" receive the life the 
need? By receiving Christ. As man 
as receive Him are bom of Go! 
(John 1:12-13). And as many 
receive Him have "life." "He th£ j. 
hath the Son bath life." How can ,«, 
lost soul receive Christ? By simplj 
letting Him come into his heart. Ii 
Rev. 3:20 He says, "Behold, I stan' 



if 



144 



Grace and Teuti 



I, 



at the door, and knock: if any man 
hear My voice, and open the door, 
I will come in to him, and will sup 
with him, and he with Me." Now, 
is not that simple? Jesus does the 
knocking, and entering; all we have 
to do is to open the door — the door 
of our heart. 

Whenever a soul realizes his need 
for salvation or has even the slightest 
desire to be saved, it is evident that 
the loving Saviour is "knocking at 
the door." If the door is opened. He 
enters; if it is not opened, He does 
not enter. The door of our heart can 
be opened only with the key of sin- 
cerity and by an act of our own will. 
Whosoever WjU may open the door, 
receive Christ, and live. 

Another course we may follow in 
leading a soul to the Saviour is to 
show him that, however morally good 
he may be, before God he is guilty 
and condemned, and, though God 
loves him, he is subject to the coming 
wrath of God. "For all have sinned" 
(Rom. 3:23), and the "whole world 
is guilty before God" (Rom. 3:19), 
and "he that believeth not the Son 
is condemned" (John 3:18), and 
under "the wrath of God" (John 
3:36). God desires to save him, how- 
ever, and has already paid the pen- 
alty for his sins by dying in his place 
on the cross of Calvary (I Cor. 15:3). 
He can have pardon and eternal life 
by taking Christ as his dying Sub- 
stitute and living Saviour. 
, The fact that salvation is entirely 
"of God, apart from any work of our 
,own, cannot be over-emphasized. 
However, we must not lead any soul 
'to think that God offers to save him 
land "throw a life of sin in to boot." 

We have a great mission and a 
great message, let us employ an 
•efficient method — personal evangel- 
lism. 

— •— 

'■ A MIRACLE IN TRACTS 

Continued from pa^e 117 

I to keep His promise. Only God and 
eternity will reveal what has been 
; accomplished through the distribu- 
ition of these free tracts. 

Idealistic "isms" from Europe have 
ibeen spreading all over the world. 
iThey spread their pernicious propa- 
tganda through the printed page. The 
•distribution of the truth in religious 
I tracts spread in quantities of thirty- 
isix million a year undoubtedly has 
biad a great influence in counteracting 
{he false doctrines spread abroad 
j :oday. 

! These tracts are spread abroad in 
•nany ways. Some of them are rolled 
'jp in cellophane and called "tract 
Dombs." People are happy to receive 
ii gift of a tract wrapped up in this 
Attractive manner. Many people en- 
':lose tracts in letters. Many churches 




ROBERT HARKNESS 

Presents ... ^ 

Two Correspondence 
Courses 

1. EVANGELISTIC HYMN PLAYlNa 

Tor Piano and Org-an ' 

Teaches TWELVE Musical Subjects. EIGEITY 
musirally-iUustrated lessons. Tf you can ;al-> 
ready play hymns and Gospel songs, sendi 
today for new free Prospectus. THRKEJi 
THOUSAND students have enrolled. 

2. BEGINNER'S HYMN FIiATINQ COITBSB 

For Piano 

Fur those wlio cannot play a note but who 
wish 10 learn to play h.vmns and Gospel 
songrs Children can also study this courM, 
under home supervision . . Now enlarged 
to FIFTY lessons with special HARKNES3 
KEYBOARD CHARTS . . . •,.■,-„ 

Send for FREE booklet to 

BOBEBT HABKNESS 
F. O. Box 804, Sonth Pasadena, Calif., U.SJk., 



A BIBLE VERSE for You To Learn 



•>-!i£: 



New Gospel Picture Book Zn Color _' 

By Dorothy Gruntock, Illustrated by Emniy Lou Osborne. A vivid way to make 
the plan of salvation plain to the child of beginner or primary, age. Simple text 
and brilliant pictures show the truths of creation, sin, salvation— as' 'appHeO) 
to the child's own life — with appropriate memory verse on each page. Splendm, 
gift for classes and groups. 16 pages, 8^ by 11 inches., 25c each; 12 for 52.76., 
Order from THE INSTimTi: BOOK KOOK, Box 1617, Denver, Colorado 



have placed a tract at the doorstep 
of every home in their community. 
Other churches have placed tract 
racks in the vestibules of their 
churches, inviting the public to ac- 
cept a free tract and to pass it on to 
another. Some people distribute tracts 
by throwing tiiem from their auto- 
mobile to roadside bystanders. Some 
of these tracts have been blown into 
the woods, down the street, out on 
the country road, until some way- 
farer whose heart and soul was hun- 
gry picked up the tract, read it, and 
found Jesus Christ as his Saviovir. 

Tracts have found their way to 
the bedside of dying souls in hos- 
pitals. Many a soldier and sailor has 
found Christ through a printed tract. 

One minister tells of a street-meet- 
ing where he noticed on the outside 
of the crowd a colored man who was 
much impressed with his message. 
The minister walked over to him 
and asked if he would not accept 
Christ as his Saviour. The colored 
man refused, but was willing to ac- 
cept a tract. Some weeks later the 
employer of this colored man won- 
dered why he did not report to work, 
so he went to his house and found 
him very ill, at the point of death. 
The employer, being a Christian man, 
inquired, "Are you prepared to meet 
your God?" With trembling hand the 
colored man reached beneath his pil- 
low and brought forth the tract that 



had been given him weeks before on. 
the street-comer. Said he, "This is 
all of the Word of God that I have 
in my house, but when I realized hov? 
sick I was I read this tract and I did 
what it told me to do. I have accepted 
Jesus as my Saviour and I am ready 
to meet my God." 

Do not forget to pray for this tract; 
ministry, and if you would like to 
receive free copies of the LeToumeau 
Evangelistic Center tracts, write to 
the LeToumeau Evangelistic Center, 
Suite 607, 1270 Sixth Avenue, New 
York, N. Y., and your needs will be 
supplied. 

— •— 

SPONTANEOUS WITNESS 

Continued from page 116 
concerning it, to bring to light or con- 
firm anything. This word also implies 
that the witness avers something and 
supports his statement on the strength 
of his own authority. It was after- 
ward applied to one who bore wit- 
ness to the truth by his death, for 
such is the English word, "martyr." 
This word occurs no less than twenty-;- 
six times in the New Testament. The 
Apostles, according to the meaning of 
these words, were to go forth and 
reveal and exalt the Lord Jesus 
Christ. They were to tell what they 
knew about the Lord, and to seal, 
their testimony with their lives. 
Second, we observe here the scope 



For Apeil, 1943 



145 



r^ 



TOU WILL BE SATISFIED WITH 

"SOITGS OP OBACZ: No. 1" Contains 
Bass Solo "Calvary," "Lord, Send Me," 
"His Smilinsr Pace," "Only Believe and 
Live," and 60 other choice Gospel Songs, 
Including many Choruses. 
"SONOS OP OBACE No. 2" Contains 
'The Place Where Jesus Died" (duet), 
"1 Want to See Jesus" (duet), "Breath 
of Calvary" (quartet), "Joy Cometh in 
tbe Morning." and 71 other Solos, Duets, 
Choruses. SOc each, postpaid. Also: 
SACRED PIANO SOI.OS WITH VARI- 
ATIONS, "THERE'S A WIDENESS IN 
GOD'S MERCY," "BLESSED BE THE 
FOUNTAIN," SAFE IN THE ARMS 
OF JESUS" 

Classical arrangements. Original Intro- 
ductions and Interludes. Rich Harmo- 
nies. Cadenza.s. Chimes. Minor. Fig- 
ured for teaching. 35c each. All 3, $1.0O. 
Order from GO&DON E. HOOKER 
558 So. Hope St., Iios Angeles, Calif. 



"OBJECTAIKS" 

20' bright Bible talks to boys and girls 
Illustrated by familiar ob.iects. 
"TAIKS ON TEXTS" 
20 children's Sermons. Illuminated by 
fascinating illustrations. 

"PAPER TEARING TAI.KS" 
15 Gospel talks. Paper Is folded then 
torn and the object is unfolded. Inter- 
esting to Olid and young. Full directions. 
One pastor writes: "Tour talks are 
the best I have ever used or have 
been able to find." 
Eacb set $1.00 All Tliree $2.00 

55 talks — ^whole year with the Children 
Over 47,000 in use 
HASDON SER'TZCE 
Box 164-3 Palrfleld, Coon. 



of the witness of the Apostles. They 
were to begin at Jerusalem, and go 
throughout Judea, and then on to 
Samaria, and unto the uttermost part 
of the earth. We have here the key 
to the plan of the Acts, which re- 
cords the progress of the Gospel. 
The first circle took in Jerusalem and 
Judea (Acts 2 — 8:4). The second 
circle embraced Samaria (8:5-25). 
The third and final circle, reached to 
the uttermost part of the earth (8: 
26 — 28:31). The disciples were to 
begin at Jerusalem, the place where 
the Prophets had been rejected and 
killed, and the place where the Lord 
Jesus, the Messiah and King, had 
been rejected and crucified. Com- 
pare Matt. 23:37 and Acts 2:22-23. 
The people and nation who had re- 
jected and crucified the Messiah 
and King were to have a second of- 
fer of mercy and the Kingdom. This 
offer, like the first, was based upon 
the infinite foreknowledge of God, 
Who foreknew that Israel would not 
accept but reject it. It is, therefore, 
in perfect accord with the purpose 
of God concerning the Church. From 
Jerusalem the Apostles were to go 
to Judea as the next outpost, and 
then to Samaria, and on to the utter- 
most parts of the earth. The scope 
of the Apostles' mission was world- 
wide in its sphere, while the order 
of its fulfillment was to be accord- 
ing to the plan indicated. 

Thii?d, we note here the power 
that would qualify the Apostles to 
bear the witness. They were to re- 
ceive power, after that the Holy 
Spirit had come upon them. In Luke 



24:49 it is, "Tarry ye in the city of 
Jerusalem, until ye be endued with 
power from on High." The word "en- 
dued" literally rendered is "clothed." 
It is rendered thus in the A. S. V. 
The thought is that the Holy Spirit 
should so act upon them in super- 
natural "power" as to stamp with 
Divine authority the whole exercise 
of their Apostolic office, including 
their oral ministry as well as their 
written word. The Holy Spirit should 
take full possession and control of 
them and so would act and speak 
through them. The power of the 
Apostles to perform their Apostolic 
functions was not to be human nor 
natural power, but Divine and super- 
natural power. It was not a power 
into which they would evolve, nor a 
power they would attain, but which 
should come upon them from on High 
and which they should receive. It 
was not education, training, culture or 
human attainment, but the presence 
and power of the Holy Spirit. We 
observe that the witnessing was to 
be spontaneous. Strictly speaking, 
these words must not be taken as a 
commission, but as a straightforward 
declaration. The Lord did not say, 
"I command you to be witnesses"; 
neither did He say, "It is your duty 
and responsibility to witness for Me"; 
but He said, "Ye shall be witnesses 
unto Me." The Holy Spirit coming 
upon them and taking possession of 
them, would control and sway them 
so that they would spontaneously 
witness for Christ. It will be noted 
that the witness-bearing of the Apos- 
tles later developed into a message — 
the message of the Gospel. This mes- 
sage is entrusted to the Church. Ours 
is a testimony of a Divinely-revealed 
and confirmed message concerning 
Christ. We are to evangelize the 
world by preaching the Gospel of 
Christ. God's people are not expected 
to reform. Christianize, educate, and 
improve the world, but to evangelize 
it. 



REVIVAL & EVANGELISM 

Continued from page 116 

As much as one year later the Spirit- 
filled Jerusalem church had gotten 
no further than the first field of ser- 
vice — Jerusalem. Then God did some- 
thing. He let down the protecting 
bars long enough so that persecution 
would scatter the people. Have you 
not read Acts 8:4? 

Therefore they that were 
scattered abroad went every- 
where preaching the Word. 
Note what they did. They PREACH- 
ED THE WORD. A revived church 
began to evangelize. They went to 
"Judea," "Samaria" and the uttermost 
part of the earth. 

Let us pray for Church-wide re- 
vival and world-wide evangelism. 



This is God's method. Remembc 
the startling words of a Bible teache: 
"Evangelize or Fossilize." 



EVANGELISM 

Continued from page 115 

and nation are to have the privileg 
of hearing the Gospel. And we at 
responsible to give them this priv: 
lege. We must do it The Maste 
Himself gave us commandment, H 
made us responsible to do it. W 
cannot excuse ourselves, we dare nc 
shrink from it. To do so is to disobe 
the Master, to be mean and cowardl 
and to suffer personal loss. The churc 
which is not furthering the prograt 
of Christ in the world, is missing th 
mark at the very heart of things. Th 
same is also true of the individue 
believer. We must emphasize thi; 
The work of evangelism is so impoi 
tant that the church which cease 
to be earnestly engaged in it cease 
to be evangelical, yea, and in ths 
sense even Christian. The man wh 
has no love and compassion for th 
lost certainly does not know muc 
about the grace and love of God i 
his own heart and life and has a ver 
limited experience of the things c 
God. 

The church that is having no resi 
conversions should be violently take 
with a Divinely-wrought disconten 
and should become so alarmed tha 
they have no rest day or night unti 
the case is remedied. It should driv 
every member to prayer. It shoul< 
lead every member to the confessio 
of sin and indifference which the; 
have allowed to steal over them. Ol 
that God would mightily stir His pec 
pie and baptize them with a passio 
for the lost! 

The preacher who is not havin 
any conversions has a right to b 
taken with a holy desperation cor 
cerning both himself and his ministry 
There is something wrong. Th 
preacher who preaches the Gospe 
with the Holy Spirit sent down fror 
Heaven has conversions. His preacl 
ing makes a stir. Where the preachin 
makes no stir, there is a lack of th 
Spirit's demonstration, a lack of th 
power of the Spirit. The preachin 
may be intellectual, orthodox an 
eloquent, but it is cold, lifeless, powei 
less and ineffective. The Spirit's pov 
er makes it searching, pungent, pent 
trating, passionate and powerful. Th 
Truth on ice never moves hearts. An 
here is a great danger — that preacher 
lose the passion. And this danger we 
never so great as now when indiffei 
ence is prevailing and the wave c 
spiritual enthusiasm is at low ebl 
On your knees, then, dear fellow sei 
vants of Christ, and back to God i 
humble confession until your whol 
being is filled with a burning and ui 
controllable passion for lost sou 



il 



146 



Grace and Truti 



i 



r 



and with the thrill of God's gracious 
presence. 

III. THE MESSAGE NEEDED 
In the work of salvation the first 
thing needed is genuine conviction 
for sin, a real awakening of the con- 
science to a sense of guilt before God. 
Apart from this there can be no sav- 
' ing faith and no salvation. Every last 
bit of self-righteousness and self- 
merit must be broken down, and the 
' soul must realize its helpless, lost, 
'and hopeless condition before God, 
apart from His grace and mercy. Un- 
' til this takes place the sinner cannot 
enjoy the offer of salvation through 
'Cluist, neither the grace of God, nor 
■ yet salvation. This is absolutely need- 
■ful — there must be genuine and real 
'conviction for sin. And, nothing will 
produce this save the right message, 
} the proper teaching and the emphasis 
placed upon the right truth. 

1. We must preach Christ crucified 
for sin and risen irom the dead. 

If we want to effect real conviction 
for sin, a real awakening of con- 
, science to its guilt in the sight of 
I God that will break through long set- 
jtled habits of sin, or bring a sense of 
I sinfulness to those who have not gone 
tinto open sin to any extent, then we 
jmust fearlessly preach Christ cruci- 
(fied and risen from the dead. This is 
fthe message of Divine rigtheousness. 
fA crucified Christ reveals the right- 
Jeous judgment of God against sin. 
'It tells the sinner how awful and how 
fterrible his sins are in the sight of 
fa holy God. It tells him how just and 
'holy and righteous God is. The sin- 
*ner must die for his sins to satisfy 
'Divine righteousness, or else a Di- 
'vinely-accepted substitute must die 
'for him. Christ is that Substitute. He 
bore the sentence of Divine right- 
jeousness against sin in the sinner's 
^stead. The sinner who receives a vi- 
ision of this phase of the substitu- 
rtionary death of Christ will see his 
eown sins and sinfulness in their true 
j light 

t A risen Christ reveals the pro- 
mrision of Divine righteousness. The 
fresurrection of Christ is God's tes- 
stimony that He is pleased and sat- 
isfied with His death on Calvary. 
JA risen Christ is the Justifier of the 
cbeliever. In Him the believer has 
'a new Head and Representative be- 
ffore God, and so stands before Him 
i'accepted in the Beloved, justified 
«uid righteous, accepted in His very 
cnerit and character. Christ is made 
!)f God all the believer ever needs 
lio save him completely from the aw- 
r"ul fall into sin in Adam (I Cor. 
»l:30). This is the message of the 
Jjospel, the message of grace, the 
message of salvation. This is the mes- 
3 sage we need to preach and teach. 
Nothing will produce conviction for 
Siin like the preaching of Christ cruci- 
lied and risen. This is the message 



that God acknowledges, and the Holy 
Spirit honors and through which He 
operates. Where this message is lack- 
ing, there can be no real salvation. 
True, there may be lots of religion 
and many converts to a creed, or a 
system of beliefs, or a society, or a 
denomination, but there cannot be 
real, vital, evperimental and con- 
scious salvation. 

Beloved, we need a message of 
arresting power and spiritual demon- 
stration; and here it is. It will not 
do to emphasize the earthly life and 
ministry of Christ. This message does 
not bring conviction, neither salva- 
tion. The earthly life and ministry 
of Christ are needful in their place 
in the Divine purposes of God, but 
they are not the message of the Gos- 
pel, they are not the message of 
arresting power and spiritual demon- 
stration. The four Gospels tell us the 
story of His wonderful life and min- 
istry, but they close with the record 
of His death on Calvary and His 
triumphant resurrection from the dead 
and the tomb. 

This is the message that arrests 
sinners and through which the Holy 
Spirit demonstrates His power — 
Christ crucified for sinners and risen 
from the dead. This is the message 
that changed the Roman world in the 
days of the Apostles — ^the Gospel 
of Christ, Who died on the Cross, 
rose from the dead and is now in the 
skies; the Christ, Who left the empty 
tomb behind Him, open, and Who 
carried His glorified body into Heav- 
en bearing the marks of the nails and 
the spear and so opened Heaven to 
lost sinners who believe on Him. 
What a message! Yes, this is the 
message we shall carry to the ends 
of the earth and tell to yoimg and 
old, to all nations and to every crea- 
ture. This is the message the world 
needs today worse than ever. We 
cannot substitute a social gospel for 



it; we cannot substitute ethics, cul- 
ture, morals, ritualism or religion for 
it. Nay, we must be true to the Gos- 
pel of a crucified and risen Christ 
if we would see souls saved. Let us 
spurn with contempt all this modem 
hash and trash, this new-fangled 
teaching of men who make light of 
and despise the blessed Gospel, and 
let us preach and teach with all the 
energies of our being the blessed, 
glorious, happy and free Gospel of 
God's grace until souls must yield to 
Christ under the mighty demonstra- 
tion of the Holy Spirit. 

2. We must preach Christ through 
the Holy Spirit. 

Inseparable from the message of 
the death and resurrection of Christ 
and its meaning is that of His pres- 
ence through the Holy Spirit. He lives 
in Heaven, but He also lives in the 
body and heart of the believer. He 
died and rose again and went to 
Heaven that He might live in us by 
the Holy Spirit Here is the secret 
of the Christian life and of victory 
over sin. Divine life is stronger than 
sin and sinful habits. The Holy Spirit 
is the very personality of Christ and 
in Him Christ lives in the believer. 
As the believer yields to the Holy 
Spirit and is filled with His glorious 
presence, the power of sin is broken 
in his life and he triumphs through 
the Holy Spirit Christ is the be- 
liever's victory. He quickens the con- 
science, strengthens the will, illumi-> 
nates the mind, awakens spiritual as- 
pirations and ministers spiritual pow- 
er. In fact. He is the very nature, life 
and character of the believer. 

Christ died to save us from sin. 
He lives in us to save us from sinning 
and from a life of sin. With us, eter- 
nal life has begun. We have the "first 
fruits" of every eternal blessing and 
spiritual reality. We are experiencing 
and enjoying the powers of the age 
to come. We have the "eamesf^ of 



YOU WANT THE BEST IN VISOAl AIDS 

A new movable, realistic picture method of telling 
Bible stories or preaching illustrated sermons. Hold's 
your class spellbound. Discipline pfptblems solved. Give 
it a try in your class. You'll be surprised at the results. 
Children want to learn and they clamour for this new 
way of presenting Bible truths. You will double your 
attendance. Write for free folder telling all about this, 
new method of teaching, to — 

STORY-O-GRAPHS 

Dept. G, P. O. Box 145 Pasadena, California 

Order Your Easter Cards 

early this year. Box No. 17 ctwitaina lO folders with envelopes. The colors are 
soft pastel shades. The desigrns are artistic. Some of the cards are embossed 
to make the flowers and other decorations appear more real. The choice senti- 
ments and Bible verses have been carefully selected for each folder. 

A real valna at SO cents. 
nrSTITUTi: book HOOB:, box leir — Denver, Colorado ' 




5 Foe April, 1943 



147 



c/iir future inheritance. We have 
Hieaven begun below and glory in 
our soui. Hallelujah! 

This is the sweetest, grandest, most 
blessed and most glorious message 
tjhat can ever be brought to the hu- 
man race. We thank Thee, our Father, 
that Thou hast chosen us to carry 
itl. We beseech Thee, help us to carry 
it faster and still farther. Oh, beloved, 
ponder it until your soul, heart, spirit 
and Jife gre all aglow with its sweet- 
ness and love. Open your whole being 
to its glad music and yield your 
whole life to God to carry it to others. 
In Christ, crucified and risen, we have 
a forgiveness just as full and free as 
God can make it, and help and power 
for all the present need and weakness 
just as strong as the fulness of His 
own glorious life and power^ Our 
Father, we praise Thee for it all! 
Amen. • 



INSIDE WASHINGTON, D.C. 

' Continued from page 114 
' This is war. It is: "we — or 
■fhey." It is our side, or their 
side. England is on our side, 
^andhi is on the side of the Japs 
and Hitler. 

- It is time that our leading 
'liberal thinkers" decided on 
which side they wish to be. 

Giving aid and comfort and 
encouragement to Gandhi is to 
strengthen the enemies of 
America. 

A heavy rfesponsibility— nay, 
a severe indictment— rests upon 
those propaganda artists of "lib- 
eral religion" who foisted the 
"Gandhi myth" upon an unsus- 
pecting religious public. They 
are the same agitators for pacif- 
ism who broke down American 
military defenses and made pos- 
sible tiae Axis-Jap war of ag- 
gression. 

In ballyhooing and propagan- 
dizing Gandhi, they have cre- 
ated a sinister, Satanic force for 
evil ; they have handed the Axis 
fifth columnists their most ef- 
fective instrument and influ- 
ence for demoralizing our spir- 
itual resistance to Axis penetra- 
tion. 

Dr. E. Stanley Jones is quoted 
as saying, "Gandhi is no spent 
force. Gandhi is not through. 
Watch Gandhi!" 

Unfortunately, that probably 
is true. Gandhi is not through. 
His evil influence is not yet ex- 
hausted. Indeed, we should 
watch Gandhi! So long as life 
remains in his wretched body, 

148 • ' i 



he will continue to plot against 
England and America. He will 
continue to scheme with the wily 
Jap agents, seeking a plan 
whereby India may be betrayed 
to the slave dealers of Tokyo. 

A minister in the Nation's 
Capitol contacted me several 
weeks ago. He earnestly asked 
that I join with others in pe- 
titioning the State Department 
to use its influence with Prime 
Minister Churchill to effect the 
release of Gandhi. 

I politely declined. 

He persisted, "Well, if you 
won't join in this petition — what 
kind of plea would you be willing 
to make to the State Depart- 
ment on behalf of Gandhi?" 

I rephed, "There is just one 
thing on behalf of Gandhi that I 
would be able conscientiously to 
recommend to Mr. Churchill; 
and that is, that Gandhi be 
treated like any other traitor in 
war-time. If England has made 
any mistake in dealing with 
Gandhi, it has erred on the side 
of leniency. If Gandhi got the 
treatment he deserves, he would 
be shot or hanged, like ordinary 
traitors." 

It is time that Christians in 
America ceased to be sentimen- 
tal over the enemies of our coun- 
try. Gandhi's seditious activi- 
ties endanger the lives of all 
American soldiers in the far 
East. 

We should be grateful to 
Great Britain for sternly keep- 
ing Gandhi in confinement, 
where he can no longer carry on 
his undercover negotiations with 
the Japs. 



THE SPIRITUAL PASSION 

Continued from page 112 
in the spread of the Gospel? Would 
they make any financial sacrifice, or 
put forth extraordinary effort so the 
Gospel may be carried faster and 
farther? Nay, any appeal to this end 
falls upon deaf ears. They have their 
own pace of doing things, and they 
are not easily induced to hasten it. 
So far as they are concerned, there 
is no special occasion for any ex- 
citement or for enthusiastic effort. 
They shed few tears over the lost, 
and cannot understand why anyone 
should be unduly wrought up about 
the effort to reach them with the 
Gospel. Theirs is an indifferent and 
careless state of mind. 

Let it be remembered that a pas- 



sion for souls is what God's people 
need in order to do real service for 
God and to perform an effective and 
fruitful ministry. God's people need 
Calvary hearts to do real service for 
the Lord, and they need to be over- 
mastered by a burning passion and 
zeal for lost souls to have the ex- 
perience and joy of a fruitful min- 
istry. Oh, for the passion Jesus and 
Paul and other great and useful men 
of God had! 

The desire and prayer George 
Jackson expressed in the following 
words should be the desire and 
prayer of every Christian: 

I want, dear Lord, a heart thafs true 
and clean, 

A sunlit heart, with not a cloud 

between. 

A heart like Thine, a heart Divine, 
A heart as white as snow; 
On me, dear Lord, a heart like this 

bestow. 

I want, dear Lord, a love that feels 

for all, 
A deep, strong love that answers 

every call. 
A love like Thine, a love Divine, 
A love for high and low; 
On me, dear Lord, a love like this 

bestow. 

I want, dear Lord, a soul, on fire for 

Thee, 
A soxjI baptized with Heav'nly energy, 
A willing mind, a ready hand 
To do whate'er I know, 
To spread Thy light wherever I may 

— W. S. H. 

• 

CHRIST CALLS 
ASSOCIATES 

Continued from page 111 
still with fear. Could the brave man 
safely make his way back? Yes, he 
did. God worked with him that day 
as he rowed. To this day, they tell 
of the hero who risked his life to 
save the one who otherwise would 
have drowned. 

Shall not we, beloved, yield our- 
selves to the Lord Jesus Christ so 
fully that He may fill us with His 
own blessed Self, so that His Divine 
compassion and love will move our 
cold hearts until they are aflame 
with a passion to reach the lost every- 
where with the blessed Gospel? Shall 
not we reach out our hand and at 
any sacrifice seek to save the lost 
from death and hell? To this task 
the DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 
is consecrated anew, in the Name of 
our blessed and adorable Lord. Amen. 
— W. S. H. 

Grace and Truth 






J upic( 


i ^i 1 e S 


itudies 




<^i 


• 




1 ' . ' 




- 


ba'icaiH mices 


We have decided to reduce 


the stock of back numbers in outr stock room and are offering the 


following issues (by name instead of date) at very low prices — 10<$ 


each or 15 for $1.00 and this 


is postpaid. On the average each issue contains 5 Bible studies on the topic, besides outlines, illus- 


trations, and other expositions by capable Bible teachers. Many pastors keep complete files of "Grace 


and Truth" as aids in sermon 


preparation. 




1 TitMng' 


33 Preachers 


65 Wew Thing's 


2 Satan 


34 Second Comlnff 


66 Student 


3 "Work of God 


35 Progressive Bevelation 


67 Death 


4 Good Works 


36 Christo Centric 


68 False Christ 


5 ■WUl of God 


37 Grace 


69 Conscience 


6 "Warfare 


38 Trinity 


70 Praise 


7 Service 


39 Works 


71 Christmas 


8 Holiday 


40 Son of God 


72 Consecration 


9 Seat 


41 Prophecy 


73 Cross 


10 Separation 


42 Gospel 


74 Faithfulness 


11 Advent 


43 Stedfastness 


75 Easter 


12 Prayer 


44 Giving 


76 Young People's 


13 Sin 


45 Accountability 


77 Blood of Christ 


14 Apostasy 


46 Missions 


78 Fellowship 


15 Occupation 


47 Iiove 


79 Pride 


16 Power of the Go6p«l 


48 Music 


80 Demonlsm 


17 Besnrrection 


49 Evangfelism 


81 Evolution 


18 Sanctificatlon 


50 False Beli^ons 


82 Virgin Birth 


19 Miracle 


51 Pnture Xiife 


83 Fruit of the Spirit 


20 Isms and ScMsms 


52 Believer's Security 


84 The Jew 


21 Darkness 


53 Missionary 


85 Dispensatlonal 


22 i;iglit 


54 Pirst Advent 


86 Christ 


23 Power of tlie Oxom 


55 Soul 


87 Suffering' 


24 Heresy 


56 D. Zi. Moody Memorial 


88 Thanksgiving 


25 Ambassador 


57 Question 


89 Inspiration 


26 Authority 


58 Christian Home 


90 Silver Jubilee 


27 Incarnation 


59 Oracles of God 


91 Salvation 


28 Security and Assurance 


60 Hope 


92 Abundant I>ife 


29 Clirist in the Gospels 


61 Victory 


93 Child Evangelism 


30 Christ in the Prophets 


62 Bible Conference 


94 BacksUding 


31 Bible Characters 


63 Beyond the Grave 


95 Church 


32 Glad Tidings 


64 Evangelism 

10^ each — 15 for $1.00 
Postpaid 

PLEASE ORDER BY NUMBER 

GRACE AND I'KUTH 


96 Immanuel 


Box 1617 


Denver, 


Colorado 




W^midopz^ 



.FOR THE POISE. CULTURE. AND CAPABLE LEADERSHIP WHICH BOB JONES COLLEGE 
GRADUATES MANIFEST IN WHATEVER BUSINESS OR PROFESSION THEY ARE FOUND 



BOB JONES COLLEGE' stresses a practical Christian phi- 
losophy which equips young men and young women to 
meet successfully the emergencies of life. 

BOB JONES COLLEGE offers individual personal attention 
which meets the needs and trains the talents of the indi- 
vidual student. 



BOB JONES COLLEGE 
emphasizes the artistic 
and cultural and develops 
personality through train- 
ing in these fields. 




VOICE, PIANO, VIOUN, 
PIPE ORGAN, SPEECH, 
AND ART WITHOUT AD- 
DITIONAL COST ABOVE 
REGULAR ACADEMIC 
TUITION. 



If you can attend college for only one or two years before 
entering the service of your country, we strongly advise 
your coming to Bob Jones College for this year or two .of 
character preparation and intellectual and spiritual train- 
ing so essential now. 

If you are still in high school we advise you to come to 
Bob Jones College Academy (a four-year, fully-accredited 
high school) for educational and Christian training before 
you enter upon your military service. 



Bob Jones College offers a wide variety of courses leading to Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Science 
degrees, and in the Graduate School of Religion courses leading to the Master of Arts degree. Begin 
ning )vith the school year 1943-44, courses leading to the Doctor of Philosophy degree will also be offeree, 
in the field of religion. Bob Jones College has high scholastic standards. It also stands without apologii 
for the "old-time religion" and for the absolute authority of the Bible. 

FOR DETAILED INFORMATION WRITE 



DR. BOB JONES. JR. . 



BOB JONES COLLEGE ^^^^^^CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 



A Challenge 



WHICH ? 




Which shall I choose today — 
The hard or the easy way; 
To seek some soul to bless, 
Or stay in idleness; 
For some cause to sacrifice, 
Or simply close my eyes; 
Work out God's plan for me. 
Or set my passions free; 
Climb upward on my knees, 
Or only seek for ease; 
Walk where the martyrs trod. 
Or scorn THE CLAIMS OF GOD? 
— Selected 



To You! 



Testimony of Elsie Mott of Detroit, Michigan, who 
enrolled for the second semester at the Institute: 

"When He putteth forth His sheep, He goeth be- 
fore them." I have rejoiced in God's definite call 
to serve Him, and in His definite guidance regard- 
ing that service. The two months spent at D. B. I. 
have been rich in foundational teaching, in practical 
training, and in fellowship with Him and with His 
children. I praise Him for leading me here to study 
His Word. 



Write today for particulars regarding the 1943-44 term at 

THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

The Bible Training Center of the Rocky Mountain Region 
Box 1617. Denver, Colorado 



Ct Soon to Pieacke'iS anb ail oioie ^tuc)ents 

The Grace and Truth office is prepared to offer complete indexed volumes for 20 years 
(1923 through 1942), bound or unbound. Since the Topical method of presenting truth 
has been followed for 20 years, Grace and Truth back volumes are worth even more 
than ordinary type Christian magazines. 

The pastor of the largest Bap- Two different men, one an Requests like these keep com- 

tist Church in Arizona has had evangelist and the other the ing in: 

complete files of Grace and pastor of a large church, give "I want all volumes prior 

Truth magazines for many Grace and Truth magazine to 1934." 

years. He uses them as com- credit for being their "Bible "I would like the last ten 

mentaries. School and Seminary." volumes." 

EememTser that these volumes are indexed which makes topics, Scripture passages, out- 
lines, etc., right at your finger tips. 

We strongly urge you to order bound volumes because the individual issues ai'e easily 
lost. The price on six copies or more is very reasonable. 

Volumes available — 1923 through 1942 

Price, unbound with index (postpaid) |1.15 

Price, bound (secured with cloth boards) (postpaid) 

1 copy 13.00 

2-5 copies 2.50 each 

6 copies & up 2.25 each 

You cannot afford to pass by this bargain. 
Order quickly because volumes 1, 2, and 3 
are scarce. 

GRACE AND TRUTH 

Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



(( 



GRACE AND TRUTH " 



Entered as Second Class Matter, October 27, 1922, at the Post office at Denver, Colo., under the Act of March 3, 1879 



VOL. XXI 



MAY, 1943 



No. 5 



DOCTRINAL STATEMENT 

of the Denver Bible Institute 

and of Grace and Truth 

THE TRINITY 
The triune God, Father — Gen. 1 : 1, Son — John 
10:30, and Holy Spirit — John 4:24. 
VERBAL INSPIRATION 
The verbal inspiration and plenary authority 
3f both Old and New Testament — II Tim. 3:16- 
17. 

TOTAL DEPRAVITY 
The depravity and lost condition of all men 
Dy nature — Rom. 3:19. 

PERSONALITY OF SATAN 
The personality of Satan — Job 1:6-7. 

VIRGIN BIRTH 
The virgin birth and deity of Jesus Christ — 
i^uke 1:35. 

BLOOD ATONEMENT 
The shed blood of Jesus Christ the only atone- 
nent for sins — Rom. 3:25. 

RESURRECTION 

The bodily resurrection and Lordship of Jesus 
-Acts 2:32-36; I Tim. 2:5. 

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH 

Men are justified on the single ground of faith 
Q the shed blood of Jesus Christ — Acts 13:38-39. 
PERSON AND WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT 

The Holy Spirit is a Person Who convicts the 
rorld of sin, and regenerates, indwells, enlightens, 
od guides the believer — John 16:8; I Cor. 3:16. 
ETERNAL SECURITY 

The eternal secvurity of all believers — John 
0:28-29. 

SECOND COMING OF CHRIST 
The personal, premillenniai, and imminent re- 
am of our Lord Jesus Christ — Acts 1:11; I 
Tiess. 4:16-17. 

HELL 
The eternal conscious punishment of all un- 
jved men — Matt. 25:46; Rev. 20:14-15. 

THE CHURCH 
All believers in this dispensation are members 
f the Body of Christ, the Church — I Cor. 12 : 12- 
3. 

SEPARATION FROM THE WORLD 
All believers are called into a life of separa- 
on from all worldly and sinful practices — James 
:4; Rom. 12:1-2; I John 2:16; II Cor. 6:14. 

MISSIONS 
The obligation of the believer to witness by 
3ed and word to these truths and to proclaim 
le Gospel to all the world — Acts 1:8. 



Ascription price: $1.50 a year; 2 years — $2.50 
In clubs of five: $1.00 per year 
15 cents per copy 
areign (except Canada) $1.75 per year; $1,25 
in clubs 

Issued monthly by 
THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE PRESS 
O. Box 1617 Denver, Colorado 



Official Organ of 

THE DENVER BIBLE INSTITUTE 

W. S. HOTTEL, Editor-in-Chief 

Associate Editor: Ernest E. Lott 



DEFT. EDITORS: 

Hilland H. Stewart 

Managing Editor 

Ernest E. Lott 

Circtilation Manager 

Clarence Swihart 

Business Manager 

Dan Gilbert 

Charles R. Johnson 

Clarence Thorpe 

Rose Encinas 

B. Grace Crooks 

Florence Taft Fowler 

Ada M. Hess 



CONTRIBUTORS: 

Richard S. Beal 
Joshua Gravett 
Herbert Lockyer 
John Linton 
Archie H. Yetter 
Elmer E. Seger 
V. F. Anderson 

F. Carl Truex 

G. Joseph Wright 
Ralph E. Hone 
Ambrose A. Bandow 
W. B. Riley 
Aaron Schlessman 



BOARD OF DIRECTORS 
of the Denver Bible Institute 



W. S. Kottel, President 

Bible Teacher and Author 

John E. Klein, Vice-President 
Pastor, South Broadway 
Presbyterian Church, 
Denver 

Sam Bradford, Dean 

Pastor, Beth Eden Baptist 
Church, Denver 

Ernest E. Lott, Secretary 

F. Donald Hall, Treasurer 

Leroy Sargant, Business Mgr. 

Maurice Dametz, Chairman 
Pastor, Littleton Presbyte- 
rian Church, Littleton, Colo. 



Joshua Gravett 

Pastor, Galilee Baptist 

Church, Denver 
Richard S. Beal 

Pastor, First Baptist Church 

Tucson, Ariz. 
Archie H. Yetter 

Pastor, Berean Fundamenr 

tal Church, Denver 
Clarence Harwood 

Superintendent, West Side 

Center, Denver 
O. C. Ramey 
J. O. Record 



IN THE RECONCILIATION NUMBER 

Page 

Editorial Comments 150 

The Doctrine of Reconciliation — W. S. Hottel 153 

The Incarnation, Redemption, and Reconciliation — 

Ehner E. Bloom 154 

Will All Be Reconciled to God? — A. H. Yetter 155 

Prophetic and Dispensational Studies — W. S. Hottel 158 

Inside Washington, D. C. — Dan Gilbert 159 

Mother — Robert Harkness 160 

Hymn Stories — Robert Harkness 161 

Weekly Meditations — Esther G. Oyer 162 

Answering You 163 

The Berean African Missionary Society — Rose Encinas .... 164 

In the Harvest Field — B. Grace Crooks 165 

Book Reviews 166 

Bible Seed Thoughts — Charles R. Johnson 167 

Helps for God's Workmen — Clarence Swihart 168 

The Days of Youth — Hazel Johnson 169 

Cartoon Series — "Gary" — Phil Saint 170 

Light on the Lesson — Sunday-school Lesson Staff 172 



T 



lEIDITOIF^IlAL COPHI^IIEP^TS 



PROMOTION DEPARTMENT 

We are glad to announce the cre- 
ation of another department of the 
Denver Bible Institute. This new de- 
partment is to be known as the Pro- 
motion Department. Rev. Ernest 
Lott, one of our active co-workers, 
has been officially appointed to be 
the head of this new department. 
Mr. Lott already has several respon- 
sibilities resting upon him, and is 
performing a number of important 
duties in connection with the Insti- 
tute. Just as soon as possible, and 
as rapidly as things can be worked 
out, he is to be freed from a few 
of these, so as to be able to devote 
a good deal of his time to this new 
task. 

Our readers have previously been 
informed of our purpose to make of 
the Denver Bible Institute, under 
the guidance and by the blessing of 
God, an institution second to none, 
of its kind, in the country. The Lord 
is blessedly leading and a great deal 
of progress has already been made 
toward this end. Now, through this 
new department, we hope to put forth 
special effort to make known the 
work and to promote its interests 
and growth. We hope to see the day, 
and that not very far hence, when 
we shall have in the field several 
Bible teachers and evangelists whom 
we can whole-heartedly recommend 
to churches and missions throughout 
the country, as our representatives. 
The time is short, we have a great 
task to perform, and we want to ac- 
complish it with the utmost earnest- 
ness and diligence. It is our desire 
to help where, and all, we can. 

We earnestly solicit the prayers 
of God's people everywhere. You 
can do much for the school by pray- 
ing for us. 

V 

BACCALAUREATE AND 
COMMENCEMENT 

The baccalaureate service for the 
graduating class of 1943 of the Den- 
ver Bible Institute will be held in 
the Beth Eden Baptist Church of 
Denver on Sunday evening, May 23. 

150 




The address will be given by Rev. 
Sam Bradford, pastor of the church 
and Dean of the Institute. 

The commencement exercises will 
be held in the Central Presbyterian 
Church of Denver on Friday evening, 
May 28, at 7:45 P.M. Rev. Theodore 
Epp, Director of the "Back to the 
Bible Broadcast" of Lincoln, Nebras- 
ka, will give the address. 

A cordial invitation is extended 
to all friends living in Denver and 
its vicinity to attend these services. 

V 

RESIGNATION 

Rev. C. Reuben Lindquist has re- 
signed his membership from the 
Board of Directors of the Denver 
Bible Institute, and also all his con- 
nections with Grace and Truth. This 
resignation was presented to the 
Board at the regular meeting, Friday 
evening, April 9, and also accepted. 
Mr. Lindquist is moving to St. Louis, 
Missouri, where he will be engaged 
in other Christian service. May the 
Lord bless and use him in his new 
field of labor. 



ALUMNI BANQUET 

The annual banquet of the Alumni 
Association of the Denver Bible In- 
stitute will occur at 6:30 P. M. on 
the evening of May 27 at Chapman 
Hall, located on the Denver Bible 
Institute Campus, West Colfax Ave- 
nue and Daniel's Road. Rev. W. S. 
Hottel, president of the Denver Bible 
Institute, will be the speaker. There 
are encouraging signs that many 
Alumni and former students will be 
in attendance. Reservations should 
be made in advance with Mrs. LeRoy 
Sargant, Banquet Chairman, Box 
1617, Denver, Colorado. The charge 
will be $1.00 per plate. 
V 

ALUMNI GET-TOGETHER 

Friends and Alumni of the Denver 
Bible Institute in the Chicago area 
are planning a time of fellowship on 
Saturday, May 1. Rev. W. S. Hottel, 



president of the Institute, will 1 
the special speaker. 

Following this, the next day. Mi 
2, Mr. Hottel will conduct an all-di 
Bible conference in Rev. Elm 
Seger's church in Glen Ellyn, ne 
Wheaton. Mr. Seger, a graduate wi 
the class of '33, is pastor of the Gl< 
Ellyn Bible Chvirch. i 



A SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMEN 

It is with great pleasure we a ■ 
nounce a new addition to our editc • 
ial staff, beginning with the Ju' 
number of Grace and Truth, in t s 
person of Rev. Harold Wilson, p:- 
tor of the Baptist Church at Temj, 
Arizona. Mr. Wilson was a memt' 
of the Faculty of the Denver Bits 
Institute and of the editorial st f 
of the magazine some years ago. 1 i 
is a capable Bible instructor, givi 5 
sound, sane, and profitable interpi- 
tations of Scripture. His helpful <■ 
positions in Grace and Truth in f 1 ■ 
mer years brought light, help, a i 
blessing to many hearts and liv:, 
and we know they will do so aga - 

Mr. Wilson will take over the c - 1 
partment entitled. Answering Yii, 
recently relinquished by Rev. I 
Reuben Lindquist. We are delight!,; 
under the circumstances, to annouife s 
to our readers that this departmiiti 
will be ably conducted by our gc i i 
brother. We also feel certain the o - 
time friends of the Institute and f 
the magazine are happy because rf 5 
this announcement. | ' 

If in your study of Scripture j 
come across something that is i 
clear to you, put it in the form 
a question and mail it to Rev. Har 
Wilson, Tempe, Arizona and in c 
time the answer will appear in Gr, 
and Truth, in the department, i 
swering You. 




Grace and Trub 



lEIDIITOIRIIAL P^^IESSAGIES 



Divine Acceptance 

To the praise of the glory of 
His grace wherein He hath made 
us accepted in the Beloved 
(Eph. 1:6). 

Through sin man has become 
separated and estranged from a holy 
<5od, and rests under His disfavor 
and displeasure. No sooner had Adam 
disobeyed and sinned than he no 
longer enjoyed fellowship with God, 
'the Creator. Sin brought estrange- 
ment, discord, and fear. The Genesis 
record states clearly, "And he did 
€at. And the eyes of them both were 
opened, and they knew that they 
were naked. . . . And they heard the 
voice of the Lord God walking in 
the garden in the cool of the day: 
and Adam and his wife hid them- 
selves from the presence of the Lord 
God amongst the trees of the garden" 
(Gen. 3:6-8). Adam's disobedience 
brought to him the knowledge of sin 
^and God's disfavor and, it also 
brought discord and fear. 

i A short time later the Lord God 
tgave Adam a revelation as to how 
tsinful man might approach a holy 
iGod and be accepted of Him. He did 
»this in the way He provided coats 
iwith which to clothe His sinful naked 
fcreatures. "Unto Adam also and to 
:his wife did the Lord God make 
iicoats of skins, and clothed them" 
KGen. 3:21). Where did the Lord 
iGod get skins out of which to make 
coats? The answer is quite easy, He 
islew innocent creatures, taking their 
iiskins. These innocent creatures shed 
stheir blood and gave up their lives 
*for Adam and Eve in order that they 
Imight be suitably clothed to stand 
in the presence of a holy God. When 
the Lord God provided these coats 
of skins He gave a revelation to His 
, sinful creatures of how sinful man 
jfflay approach a holy God and be 
accepted of Him. It is on the basis 
;0f shed blood, the inno